Chapter 1: Dead Man's Revenge
Summary:
This still isn't a love story...
Chapter Text
♠️
Ghost
Something that no longer belongs in this world. By definition, a ghost is an apparition of the dead, the soul of someone who died, who is believed to be an inhabitant of some unseen world, occasionally appearing to the living in bodily facsimile.
But there could be more to the word/term "ghost" than merely a wandering soul.
It is when feelings and emotions pass through you and you feel nothing at all; you go silent, lose empathy, your conscience— your soul.
It is when you feel like you've died but you're in fact, still alive.
.
.
.
The dead have nothing.
The dead commit everything to the ground.
Earth to earth,
Ashes to ashes,
Dust to dust.
To be a living ghost is to live without having anything to your name— it is when you have nothing to lose but everything to gain.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
<Present day, Seoul>
It's four o'clock in the morning, and all the sky is blue. It is that time of day when the sun is just about to rise and the heavens appear to be devoid of all color but dull indigo and gray as it starts to catch light.
Taehyung stands by the full glass windows in a spacious high-rise apartment, peering down at the world beneath his feet, wearing nothing but a pair of pants and the silk red robe he had been sleeping in for the past ten years.
<messages>
From: S.J mechanic
<: You're coming, right? I need another guy, Jihoon bailed on me at the last minute. Fucking star just landed and gave the green light for you to join the team. Event starts at 7 and ends at 8, your boring job starts at 10. You have plenty of time. See you, kid.>
—
Taehyung took a deep breath and tucked his phone back into his pants pocket after going over the message he had just received. Then he lifts his gaze to the bleak sky, collecting his old lighter, a pack of cigarettes, and the ashtray from the nearby coffee table before sitting in the alcove, lighting a cigarette, and bringing his attention back out the windows.
"Ah, I'll really never get tired of this sight," the man who had just woke up said as he approached Taehyung, gently taking a few strands of the latter's long straight hair that reaches all the way down to his waist, letting the silky strands slip through his fingers as Taehyung handed him the lighter and pack of cigarettes.
"Good morning, hyung," Taehyung mutters without glancing at the man.
"Is it?—a good morning, I mean? Saw a guy running out crying from your room last night, and by the way he looked, it doesn't seem like he was able to last at least a round of your rut." The other man says, lighting his own cig.
"Did he wake you up? I told him to leave quietly, but I guess he didn't listen. I'm sorry, hyung." Taehyung replies, taking a drag of smoke before eventually turning to his side and facing the guy, shutting his eyes as the other leaned closer, placing a delicate peck on top of his head.
"It's alright. Are you okay, though? You basically spent this cycle all on your own." The man says with a worried expression on his face.
"It's fine... I'm used to it anyway."
"Mhm, if you say so. Are you planning to go to work? You still have a day left of your cycle leave, right? Not to mention today's date... Why not just rest for now? I'll leave work early and then I'll come with you to—"
"No need, hyung. Besides, I also have some work to do. Just buy something nice for our dinner later, and I'll wait for you." Taehyung says, putting out his spent cigarette on the ashtray as the man does the same.
"Alright then... Take a shower, I'll make breakfast before we go." The man replies as he smiles back at Taehyung, watching him head towards the bathroom.
...
.
.
.
"You don't have to do this for me all the time, hyung; I think I'm capable of fixing my own hair by now," Taehyung says, now seated in front of the vanity, staring in the mirror at his and the kind man's reflections as the latter ties his hair up in a neat ponytail.
"I know, but I'm not really doing this for you; it's utterly self-serving on my part. In fact, fixing your hair in the morning is like free therapy for me, so basically—you're the one doing me a favor here."
"Free therapy? Hah, I didn't know psychiatrists needed therapy. Doctor, are you even qualified to own a clinic?" Taehyung quips as the man playfully rolls his eyes at him.
"Well, I'm not sure... You tell me? Am I not good enough to run my own clinic?" the guy asks as he brushes his fingers through Taehyung's hair.
.
.
.
"Doctor, Lee Soo-hyuk... I'm just kidding, you are the best—of the best in your field. Now, can I leave? Is my hair finally to your liking?" Taehyung asks as he rises up, turning to face the man who has been with him—taking care of him for the past ten years: Lee Soo-hyuk, the same alpha who frequently stopped by the coffee shop Taehyung used to work for when he was still in high school.
...
<Flashback 10 years ago>
Taehyung has no clue how he ended up back at the hospital, but he's here now, sitting in the corridor, waiting for the paperwork he has to sign for his deceased father so they can proceed to the funeral.
He hasn't gone back home—he doesn't even know whether he still has a place to return to—but Taehyung thinks that none of that matters anymore. He's basically moving on autopilot, his thoughts floating aimlessly and loudly inside his head, and he has no strength left to care for himself.
He has no one, and he has to survive on his own from now on.
"Taehyung-ssi? Is that you?"
Taehyung snaps out of his stupor when he hears his name being called, and when he shifts his gaze up, he sees a familiar young alpha, staring at him with his face full of concern.
"Soo-hyuk hyung." Taehyung mumbles under his breath, and the next thing he knows, he's shedding tears again—this time in the arms of someone else.
<End of Flashback>
...
"There, it's done— pretty," Soo-hyuk says after tying Taehyung's hair and brushing the non-existent dust off his shoulders. "I'll see you later, okay?"
"Alright. Take care, hyung," Taehyung says, taking one last glance in the mirror before grabbing his keys and walking out the door.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
The past is in the past.
What's done is done.
People often hurl such remarks as consolation to pass on their shallow sympathies, like: how unfortunate, that must've been hard, it's okay, it's all in the past—it's over now.
Bullshit.
Taehyung believes that, while others may mean well, it is always easy for them to make everything sound so easy, and to say such rubbish since they have never walked in his shoes and have no idea how it feels to actually experience the horrors he has gone through.
They do not know what it is like to be alive while being completely dead on the inside.
And so he left, following the words of a certain old man before, who told him to live as if he doesn't exist— yes, that's precisely what Taehyung did.
He had shut himself out of everyone he knew in high school in order to start over. After his father passed on, he immediately enlisted in the military and served for 21 grueling months; when it was done— to his surprise, Lee Soo-hyuk, whom he had barely known before, welcomed him home.
Up to this day, Taehyung still has no idea how or why Soo-hyuk did it, but he stayed by his side and managed to make him get his life together.
Soo-hyuk helped Taehyung pass his GED, and pulled some strings for him to finally get into Hanyang University, which eventually led him to earning his degree.
Others may say Taehyung has no shame for taking advantage of the first person who offered him assistance, but back then and even now, he has long gone beyond the need to be concerned about what others have to say about him behind his back.
He must survive— that's the only thought that kept Taehyung alive.
< Lev. 24:19–21 : “Anyone who injures their neighbor is to be injured in the same manner: fracture for fracture, eye for eye, tooth for tooth. The one who has inflicted the injury must suffer the same injury. Whoever kills an animal must make restitution, but whoever kills a human being is to be put to death. >
Taehyung continued to exist as an empty shell, devoid of all emotions except his unrelenting rage, which had been fuelling his seemingly unquenchable hunger—like a ravenous beast hiding in the shadows, waiting for the day when he could exact his revenge on those who made him suffer.
When that day comes, Taehyung swears he will be the bigger demon, and the others will have no escape—They. Will. Be. Devoured.
***
Taehyung's footsteps echo as he enters the quiet columbarium, stopping in front of Kim Taesoo's niche, carrying a small bouquet of white lilies and a box of cheap fried chicken he bought on his way here.
"Hi... It's been ten years, dad. That's 120 months—3,652 days... Sorry, for only coming here today. Don't worry, from now on— you do not have to wait." Taehyung says, gazing at Taesoo's photo behind the glass as he hangs the flowers next to his father's niche. Then he sat on the floor, opened the box of fried chicken, grabbed a piece, and bit into it.
The feast is about to begin. Today— on the 10th anniversary of Kim Taesoo’s death, and the day when Taehyung died as well.
***
.
.
.
< Commentators: >
<"We are now here at Inje speedium for the 2023 supperrace championship! Ah, it's still early in the morning but I am sweating badly already!">
<"That's right! I can feel the heat even from here, and we're not even starting yet! Gosh, who do you think will take the lead this year?" >
<"Oh, my bets are on our very own Park Joo-hyuk, of course! Park started karting since he was 19, and he just got back here from Hungary—..." >
With only two hours and a half to spare before he clocks in at his desk job in Seoul, Taehyung found himself here at Inje Speedium, sans the corporate attire he had been wearing earlier; dressed down to his old faded blue jeans and green team shirt, long hair tied in a bun, hidden under his cap; surrounded by the group of mechanics he used to work part-time for back in his senior year in Hanyang.
Did he purposely approach the crew after he happened to hear that they're Park Joo-hyuk's family's official mechanic?— Maybe? Nonetheless, nobody knows the answer except for Taehyung himself.
<... "Aside from his achievements, Park, as we know, is also friends with the newly elected vice mayor and, of course, one of the country's most sought-after bachelors, Jang Minho, son of retired governor Jang Jong-suk...">
Smirking under the face mask he's wearing, Taehyung then approaches the car that the famous Super 6000 racer— also an 'old acquaintance' of his— Park Joo-hyuk will be driving.
<...."Park and Vice Mayor Jang attended Apgujeong High School, as did actor Shin Hae-in, who just got married recently — congrats to him — and famed video creator Ahn Seung-hoon... Wow, talk about an elite circle! Not to mention, they're all alphas! Ahh... I'm jealous, can someone tell me where I can apply so I can be their friend too?">
<Well, you can try to ask Park Joo-hyuk later— oh! They're here! There's Joo-hyuk-ssi over there! Finally, it looks like we're about to begin!>
.
.
.
"How's your side? Good?" Lee Insung, Taehyung's former colleague and now the chief of Joo-hyuk's pit crew, asks.
"All good, chief," Taehyung says, standing back and watching Joo-hyuk chat to his manager before waving to the audience and putting on his helmet. "By the way, chief... I'm not 'officially' in the team right? I mean, you do know I have a real job, and I would really like to remain as a private individual." Taehyung adds, glancing at Insung on his side.
"Yeah, right... You don't need to remind me about that, kid. Even if I wanted to add you, I've already submitted the official list months ago." Insung says, rolling his eyes at Taehyung. "Ahh, I'm still upset that you left us after graduating. Don't let it get to your head, but it's really hard to find a person just as naturally skilled as you in this industry these days. Then again, at least your lines are open, and I can still phone you in case of emergency... So, thanks for not bailing on me, kid, unlike that brat Jihoon who decided it's a good idea to get drunk the night before a major gig like this. Gonna beat the shit out of that punk once I see him." Insung continues as he pats Taehyung on the back, nodding towards the track just as the race is about to start.
<you can play this as you read.>
"That's alright, chief. I'm not that busy anyway... Oh! Can I go wish the 'star' good luck? I'm a big fan of his, y'know?" Taehyung responds.
"Go ahead, just be quick, we need to get to the next pit stop before it starts," Insung says before turning and calling the team assigned to the first pit stop, while Taehyung simply smiles. 'Go easy on Jihoon, chief. Who knows, maybe our poor omega got drunk and met an alpha in rut who is—unfortunately— no match for him.' Taehyung thinks, remembering the guy who ran out crying from his room just this morning.
Park Joo-hyuk has just entered the car as the countdown begins, and Taehyung is walking up to the passenger side of Joo-hyuk's vehicle, knocking on the window— finally meeting the gaze of one of the demons he hasn't seen in person for the past ten years.
Joo-hyuk turned to face him with the same dumb expression, and when Taehyung lowered his face mask, the racer's eyes instantly widened.
"Huh? W-wait— you?!" Joo-hyuk says despite the fact that nobody could hear him now that he's inside the car.
"Boom." Taehyung quietly mouths, his lips twisting up to a smirk, keeping his eyes at Joo-hyuk as he steps back, watching the latter's face slowly lose its color.
<... "Three! Two! One!">
<BANG!>
.
.
.
"Ah shit!" Joo-hyuk hisses, stepping on the gas pedal a few seconds later than usual due to shock. Nonetheless, he needs to move forward. His eyes remain fixed on the rearview mirror, slowing down, still trying to confirm if it was the same damn ghost from his past he saw just now.
"You've gotta be fucking kidding me... That couldn't be him, right? What would that guy even do in a place like this?!" Joo-hyuk screams as he absentmindedly steps on the gas pedal harder, speeding up even more.
"N-no— no, wait... That was definitely him... I know that face... It's him... He was wearing my team's shirt... H-he touched my car... He— no, no, what did that fucker do to my car?!!!"
...
"Oh, it looks like the star missed the stop," Taehyung says, keeping his eyes fixed on the screen as Joo-hyuk speeds past the pit stop. "I guess I'm no longer needed, chief; do you mind if I go ahead? Sadly, I can't afford to be late at work today."
"Fine, we'll take it from here. Take care on your way back... Thanks for your help, kid," Insung replies, patting Taehyung on the shoulder while his attention is locked on the big screen.
"Mhm... It's me who should thank you, chief." Taehyung quietly says as he walks away, disappearing in the crowd, taking off his cap, his long hair fluttering beautifully in the air as it drops.
**<BOOM!>**
'One down… Easy.' Taehyung smirks to himself as his shadow gets eaten up by the burning red-orange light caused by the massive explosion from behind.
***
"Oh my god, Tae! Have you heard the news? Look, that racer guy Park Joo-hyuk got into an accident just this morning at Inje speedium!" Choi Woo-shik, who now happens to be Taehyung's coworker, says, as he rushes towards Taehyung's desk here in their office.
"Do I look like I'm interested, Choi?" Taehyung replies, giving Woo-shik the cold shoulder as usual.
"Tch, I'm just saying— I mean, you know I'm a fan, and weren't we just talking about his return to Seoul a few days ago? What are the odds, right?" Woo-shik sighs when Taehyung still didn't pay him any mind, eyes locked onto the screen of his computer. "Are you really not curious about what happened?" What exactly are you, a robot?”
.
.
.
"So... Did he die?" Taehyung asks, pausing what he's doing as he finally glances at Woo-shik on his side.
"Nope. Dude is still alive— though, I guess his career's over now. Both his legs got caught up in the blast..." Woo-shik says, his usual cheeky grin gone this time. "How unfortunate, right?" Woo-shik continues, his voice dropping a few octaves lower; staring— watching as Taehyung shifts his attention back to his computer.
"Go back to work, Choi." Taehyung simply replies.
***
In a hotel room somewhere in Cheongdam-dong, Seoul, an alpha is getting ready for his engagement party to be held in the hotel's grand ballroom.
"Are you feeling alright, sir?" Lee Jun-yeol inquires, watching as his 'new' master leisurely browses through his phone while sitting in front of the vanity table.
"Mhm... As I can ever be, I guess." The now 28-year-old, Jeon Jeongguk, says, grabbing the small pill container on the desk, taking a few pieces and crunching them down with his teeth as he places his phone down, still with the news discussing the tragic accident that happened at Inje Speedium just this morning on the screen.
"He's back— finally... Ahh, what perfect timing... Guess I should also get moving," Jeongguk says as he slips on his suit jacket, a devil-may-care smirk curling up on his lips.
♠️
<You can play this as you read.>
Things that hurt you change you, and if the pain is too deep, it will continue to haunt you.
Taehyung's now at home, here in the apartment he's been sharing with Soo-hyuk for the past—what? Five—six years? After he was done with his military service, Soo-hyuk basically never left his side; Taehyung's grateful of course, but there are still times that he thinks of Soo-hyuk's kindness as burdensome.
However, he still couldn't leave— after all, Soo-hyuk has been, and still is, his safety pin.
.
.
.
"Guess, he's stuck in traffic." Taehyung mutters to himself, glancing at the wall clock since Soo-hyuk still hasn't arrived yet.
Taehyung lights a cigarette while waiting, sitting on the alcove next to the full glass windows, staring at the bright flickering city lights below. He then checks his phone—specifically, the article about the earlier 'accident' involving Park Joo-hyuk; and then takes a long drag of his smoke, resting his back against the wall.
Conspiracy boards, crazy walls, or murder maps, you know the kind of board that's often used as a backdrop feature in thriller or detective films, where a collage of media from various sources is affixed to the wall and frequently interconnected with a string to mark connections?— Well, Taehyung doesn't have that. He never needed that, to be exact.
He has this skill—like a photographic memory of some sort, he didn't pay attention to it back then; he simply thought he had a good memory, that's all; but it turns out that he actually has it, once he sees something, it sticks with him, and the memory never leaves.
He didn't need any fancy board just to keep up with the news about those guys that he's after. He didn't even need to investigate or spy on those bastards because every single one of them seems to be so hungry for attention, that the information about them, what they're doing or what they're up to just comes to Taehyung even if he doesn't do anything.
By simply following the news, Taehyung found out that Joo-hyuk became a professional car racer, Shin Hae-in, an actor, Ahn Seunghoon, video creator; Baek Byunghun, the loan shark is now a businessman in partnership with Hwang Daeshik the owner of the textile mill Kim Taesoo used to work for; and Jang Minho—Jang Minho is now one of Seoul Metropolitan Government's vice mayor.
All of them are doing so well in life that Taehyung finds it absolutely sickening.
And so Taehyung made it his goal to destroy it—obliterate every single one of those who had laughed when he had lost everything—when he had fallen and been trampled on the dirt.
They didn't know when to stop. None of them drew the line. They took everything just because they can— and they all got away with it unscathed.
That's just unfair isn't it?
But not anymore.
It's finally time for them to pay back what they owe.
It will hurt— it will hurt so much that they'd rather wish to die instead, and if they do, die— well, Taehyung wouldn't really mind that happening as well.
That's the plan, actually— death.
What goes around comes around, as the old saying goes: an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.
Taehyung doesn't really care if things gets messy, or if his hands get dirty— at this point, his rage has already fully consumed his humanity, and he knows that after what he did to Joo-hyuk this morning, there's no turning back— the little satisfaction he felt just made it more impossible for him to stop.
Yes, he had waited long enough.
Since God had clearly chosen to turn a blind eye, Taehyung swore he would take it upon himself to seek retribution.
He will be it— if karma is a person.
Park Joo-hyuk, Shin Hae-in, Ahn Seung-hoon, Jang Minho, Baek Byunghun, Jeon Jungho, Hwang Daeshik, Hwang Shin-hye and Hwang Sehun— whoever that omega whom 'that' guy mentioned that day when they parted is.
Yeah right, THAT guy.
<You can play this as you read.>
'Crazy bastard.' Taehyung muses, leaning his head back, thin smoke slipping past his lips as he breathes, once again thinking about that man— that lunatic whom for whatever reason, only came to basically bring the worst in him.
And he never left.
That man made certain that he would not be forgotten, despite the fact that Taehyung had spent more time resenting him than actually being with him.
It's not like they're still meeting or seeing each other, no— Taehyung had never talked or interacted with that guy since that day he left their old school.
It's just that every now and then—maybe once or twice a few months, when the seasons change, from spring to summer, fall to winter; whenever Taehyung walks whatever random pelican crossing he needs to cross around Seoul—he sees him—walking past him, as if making sure Taehyung knows that he's still existing.
It happens like a scene from some bad cliche film; when the signal lights switch from red to green, and the scent of oud, spice and wood hits his senses with the gentle drift of wind, Taehyung becomes aware that- that person is near even before he could actually see him.
Despite this, their eyes never met.
They kept on walking past each other as if they were perfect strangers who weren't familiar with one another.
And that man's scent will fade as if it was never there, leaving nothing but the memory of his traces on Taehyung's skin.
.
.
.
<phone buzzing : one new mail received>
Taehyung then sighs and puts out his cigarette before checking his phone and the new email he just received—and as soon as he reads it, Taehyung feels like a bucket of ice-cold water has been dumped over his head.
Tomorrow.
Highschool reunion.
Celebration.
Engagement.
Wedding.
Jeon Jeongguk.
"This fucker," Taehyung's eyebrows twitched, his jaw tensed, as he stared at the message for a few more seconds before spitting out another curse under his breath.
.
.
.
"Oh gosh— I'm home! Sorry, I'm late, I got stuck in traffic for like two hours, can you believe it? Did you wait long? You hungry? C'mon, let's eat—" Soo-hyuk's panicked ramblings were cut short when he noticed Taehyung's clearly displeased expression—which is unusual, because since leaving the military around eight years ago, Taehyung's expression has almost always been nothing but frigid; well, he does smile occasionally, but that's it. "What happened?" Soo-hyuk asks, setting his bags and the food he brought on his way home on the counter before approaching Taehyung.
"N-nothing." Taehyung blinks, shaking his head a bit and standing up as he slides his phone back inside his pocket. "I guess, I'm just hungry... I'll set up the table, let's eat hyung." Taehyung says, dismissing the subject as he walks past Soo-hyuk.
***
The party's over— the guests whom he hasn't even met at least once before have all left and Jeongguk is still here in the hotel, drinking whiskey in the bar, seated next to the counter with Jun-yeol behind him, standing guard.
"You can go ahead, Jun. I already know my way around here." Jeongguk sighs, finishing the whiskey left in his glass before calling the bartender to get another round.
"I am fine, sir... But don't you think you've had enough?" Jun-yeol asks out of concern, flinching when the younger alpha suddenly winces, curling down and gripping his chest. "Sir?—"
"Hah... Apparently, I'm still not drunk enough... Were the invitations for that shitty reunion sent out already?" Jeongguk asks, huffing out a lungful of air as he sits up straight again.
"Yes, sir."
"Will he come?" Jeongguk inquires, aware that Jun-yeol knows precisely who he's referring to.
"I'm not sure, sir... But what I do know is that he received the invitation," Jun-yeol responds.
"I see... And what about that 'other' thing?" Jeongguk asks again, his eyes darkening as he raises his gaze at Jun-yeol.
"Everything is in place, sir; all you have to do is simply say the word."
"Good... Ah, is there any news about my soon-to-be wife? I’d like to meet her at least once— y'know, before the big wedding my old man had planned." Jeongguk says, keeping a straight face, tightening his grip on the glass of whiskey in his hand.
"I heard Ms. Kang is still in New York, but will be returning to Seoul in two days; should I arrange a meeting with her, sir?" Jun-yeol asks.
"Yeah... And make sure to prepare everything."
"I will, sir."
"Yo! Jeonggukkie! Jun-yeol-ah! Phew! I thought you guys had already left, good thing I checked the bar... Oh! Congratulations on your engagement, by the way, but where's your fiance?" Woo-shik exclaims, bouncing over to Jeongguk and Jun-yeol at the bar. "Wait, don't tell me you attended your own engagement party all by yourself? Haha! Guess you've got yourself one hell of a soon-to-be Mrs. Jeon, huh?" Woo-shik chuckles, patting Jeongguk on the back as he sits.
"Shut up. It's not supposed to be a party anyway, just some dumb announcement. *Sigh* What brings you here, by the way? You could've just called, no?" Jeongguk asks, breathing deeply again.
"Well, yes... But I got off work early, so I figured I'd drop by... Anyway, have you seen the news?— Not about your engagement, of course... Y'know, about what happened to one of those guys— Park Joo-hyuk?" Woo-shik asks, his tone a bit darker this time.
"Mhm... What about it?" Jeongguk replies.
"Nothing... I'm just curious, I guess... So, did you do it? Or was it finally— him--.."
"If I remember it correctly, knowing who's who isn't part of your job, beta." Jeongguk says, his eyes turning red as he turns towards Woo-shik. "However, since it appears that I'll require more of your services soon, then fine— I'll tell you... It wasn't me—unfortunately." Jeongguk then gets up, placing a hand on Woo-shik's shoulder and leaning closer to the beta's ear. "That's why, from now on, you better make sure that his hands stays clean," Jeongguk adds, lightly squeezing Woo-shik's shoulder as he heads out of the bar, with Jun-yeol following him from behind.
"H-hey! Isn't it a bit too late for that now? Please, you don't understand; that guy's even scarier than you think! — Ugh! I'm seriously getting too old for this!" Woo-shik groans when Jeongguk ignores him, leaving him with no other choice but to just raise his hand to the bartender and order himself whatever strong drink he'll surely be needing.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
Taehyung is now in his room, lying on his back on the bed with his phone held up to his face, once again staring at the email invitation he received.
"So... He's getting married, huh?" Taehyung mutters as he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath— and from there, he finds himself taken back to that day, that night when he first met the same alpha who's apparently set to marry in a few days.
He can still remember it vividly in his head as if ten years ago was only yesterday. It was dark in their school's indoor swimming pool, and the only light illuminating the whole place was the faint reflection of the moon passing through the gym's awning windows.
There, a stranger stood at the edge of the pool, his crimson eyes sparkling against the blue moon; his scent of oud, spice, and wood. "Name—tell me your name," the stranger asked, and back then, Taehyung had no idea that the encounter would lead to him getting caught in the deep quagmire, through which he has since been unable to crawl out of.
—
"One, ten, or a hundred years... It doesn't matter when, but I promise you, I will make them all pay—for each of the tears and blood you shed the night before today,"
"Bullshit."
"KIM TAEHYUNG!— This isn't the end, so you—you cannot die just yet.
"Ah... I know. Don't worry, I won't die— until I get to kill you myself,"
—
"All that talk— and for what?" Taehyung couldn’t help but laugh bitterly at himself, "Well, who cares? He's about to wind up the same as everyone else anyway."
.
.
.
Well, that's what Taehyung said before falling asleep last night, and yet here he is now, standing like a complete idiot outside the lavish restaurant mentioned in the invitation he received for this stupid reunion—or whatever the true reason behind this stupid get together is.
He'd already smoked half a pack of cigarettes but he still couldn't decide if he should actually proceed.
As much as Taehyung wants to deny it, the sudden news has really been bothering him all day.
Jeon Jeongguk is getting married— he's getting married to someone who isn't him. Well, it's not like Taehyung wanted to get married to the guy— no, that's not it; but then again, a part of him still hoped that Jeongguk hadn't forgotten all about him.
Because if that's the case, Taehyung thinks it's just not fair.
'How dare he?' Taehyung curses in his thoughts, lighting another cigarette, pacing back and forth, hidden in a dark alley just in front of the restaurant where the same guy who's causing this absolutely unpleasant feeling he's having.
Taehyung thought that after everything that had happened, he'd be ready to face anything and everything—that nothing could possibly faze him—but all it took was a single email announcing Jeon Jeongguk's marriage for him to come running here, about to reveal himself, most likely in front of the same people he'd been plotting to punish.
"Hah... This is stupid," Taehyung whispers to himself, a sour sneer twisting up on his lips as he rests his palm on his forehead and subtly glances towards the restaurant where Jeongguk is; the place is so bright that it's blinding— it's disgusting.
"Fuck you—all of you," Taehyung says as he puts out his cigarette; he turned around, getting ready to leave, when he heard the sound of someone's hurried footsteps approaching.
<you can play this as you read.>
"K-Kim Taehyung? It's you right?"
'Ah, shit... Did he really have to come out right now?' Taehyung scoffs, not even trying to conceal his distaste at being caught just as he is about to leave the place. "Yeah... It's been awhile, huh?" Taehyung says, his tone cold and flat, empty gaze meeting Jeongguk's frenzied ones.
"Tae... Wow, you really came... What are you doing out here? Come on in! The others are there. I'm sure they'll be happy to see you." Jeongguk says, stuttering nervously, while Taheyung remains standing completely still, staring at him. "Uhm... Y-Yoongi hyung and Jimin hyung... They've started dating y'know? They're here too— Oh, and Joon hyung? He has his own talent agency now... He's managing Seokjin hyung and Hobi hyung's careers... You probably heard all about them already since they're both famous... Ah! Seokjin hyung gave out his signed albums to everyone, there's still a few left so uhm—.."
"Jeon Jeongguk." Taehyung cuts off Jeongguk's random ramblings on topics and people Taehyung isn't really interested in.
"Yes?" Jeongguk asks, scratching the back of his neck, with a rather sheepish smile on his face.
"Am I scaring you, alpha? " Taehyung asks.
"W-what? No... No, of course not! I'm really happy to see you Tae—"
"Really? Then, can you tell me why you're acting like a dumb kid who just found his favorite toy— looking so damn terrified to lose it once more? +" Taehyung smirks, taking long strides towards Jeongguk, grabbing the collar of the latter's shirt—pausing—gaze burning red, looking the other alpha straight in the eyes before smashing their lips together, feeling Jeongguk's hesitation at first before returning his bold gesture.
Taehyung kept his eyes open, as did Jeongguk, the latter's pupils switching from amber to red as he pulled Taehyung closer by the nape; grunting and pushing Taehyung's back against the wall, parting his mouth, his tongue shamelessly invading Taehyung's mouth, letting his scent reek all over the place as if aiming to drown all of Taehyung's senses.
Rough, hot and just so—damn—greedy.
Nothing has changed, Jeon Jeongguk's kisses still feel the same, and so does his taste; bitter, sweet, and so treacherously enticing, Taehyung absolutely hates it— loathes it, especially after finding out now that it still has the same bizarre effect on him after all these years— it's appalling.
"Get off me," Taehyung growls, pushing Jeongguk so hard that the latter staggers to his feet.
"Tae..." Jeongguk says, looking so fucked out already, staring at Taehyung with those deceitful puppy-like eyes of his.
"Please don't let one meaningless kiss get to your head," Taehyung sneers, "I only came to wish you best fucking wishes, Jeon, and that's all there is to it..." Taehyung continues, swatting Jeongguk's hand away when the latter tries to reach for him again.
"Am I supposed to believe that?" Jeongguk asks, crimson eyes locked on Taehyung.
"Yeah... Think of this as you seeing a ghost by chance— a rare encounter; something that won't ever happen again. Sleep on it tonight and forget about it tomorrow." Taehyung replies dryly, flipping his long straight hair to his back as he takes a step towards Jeongguk, placing a hand on the latter's shoulder and leaning his face closer to the other alpha's ear.
"You know that not even God can make that happen now; you are asking for the impossible, Taehyung." Jeongguk says sternly, closing his eyes and turning to his side, nuzzling his face against Taehyung's hair and breathing in deeply.
"Then maybe it's about time you start praying— read the damn bible, seek help, or whatever... Try harder, Jeon... From now on, let's not run into each other anymore— you know what I mean, right?" Taehyung whispers as he walks past Jeongguk, leaving the other alpha staring at his back, watching his hair sway beautifully like a dream as he walks further away from him.
"H-hah... If you really wanted me to leave you alone, then you shouldn't have come here at all— though I doubt that would make any difference. Sorry, I am at my limit now— and I am done holding back..." Jeongguk's breath stutters as he chokes out a laugh, clutching his chest tightly, while his eyes remain on Taehyung.
"Welcome back— gwisin... I will see you again soon.” Jeongguk smirks as he licks his lips, savoring the sweet—sweet taste Taehyung left him with.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
It's been three days since Taehyung last saw Jeongguk; he's tried to forget about it as if it were a drunken mistake, despite the fact that he hadn't had even a sip of alcohol that day.
He did it on impulse— why? Maybe he's curious to see how Jeongguk will react when he sees him again after all this time.
In his head, Taehyung imagined that Jeongguk would look at him the same way Joo-hyuk did when he saw his face for the first time in ten years; he wanted to see Jeongguk be shocked beyond belief, he wanted to see him be so damn afraid so he could taunt him— trample him down to the mud just like what he did to him back then when Taehyung desperately asked for his help.
Except that didn't happen.
Yes, Jeongguk's eyes were filled with fear, but it appeared to be for a completely different reason.
Y'see, Taehyung wanted Jeongguk to fear him— his existence and all the things he could possibly do, and yet the kind of fear he saw on Jeongguk's eyes looked like he was more afraid of himself than Taehyung— and Taehyung didn't like that at all.
Still, what's done is done.
Taehyung made an impetuous mistake, one he has vowed never to do ever again.
He's already started; he's even managed to take down one of his targets and he will do it again and again until there's none of them left; but for that to happen, Taehyung knows that he should not allow himself to appear vulnerable again.
.
.
.
Taehyung is now at home, waiting for Soo-hyuk so they could have dinner together. He's lounging in the living room, browsing on his phone while the t.v runs just to serve as some sort of background noise.
More minutes passed and Taehyung's still scrolling on his phone; and then, an article popped up, announcing the big news regarding the merging of two great families and their businesses, following the marriage of Ennead's Jeon Jeongguk and KDC's Kang Sohee.
They dubbed it the "wedding of the century."
Taehyung desperately wanted to laugh, but for some reason he couldn't, so instead he just bit his lips hard—so hard that he even drew a bit of blood.
There's a live video attached to the article and Taehyung clicked on it before he could even think, it appears that the wedding has just concluded. The new husband and wife look so damn dazzling in each other's arms.
The perfect alpha with his perfect omega.
Suddenly, Taehyung felt a strange and sharp pain in his chest, causing him to jolt up to his feet, loosening his tie thinking that would help him breathe, yet it did nothing.
Taehyung's eyes seemed glued to his phone screen, unable to move or look away as the camera zoomed in on Jeon Jeongguk's face. The alpha is all smiles, dressed to the nines, holding his dear wife, whose face has been blurred since she apparently prefers to remain a private individual.
Taehyung had already noticed it that night three days ago, but seeing Jeongguk now, he can tell more clearly how the latter aged like fine wine; he's grown taller, looking sturdier, prouder— fitting more into the mold of a man wielding so much power.
Nonetheless, Jeongguk's eyes remain the same. He's looking at the camera as if he's looking right into Taehyung's face.
And then Jeongguk smirks, winking at the camera and silently mouthing something so out of place, especially considering tonight's event— Deuteronomy 32:35.
<... T.V. PLAYING...>
<Breaking News: Apgujeong High School explosion kills at least eight and injures dozens, officials said. The explosion occurred inside one of Apgujeong High School's main buildings, during a reunion for the school's retired instructors... — The cause of the explosion is still unclear....>
Taehyung's eyes then widened as he turned from his phone to the television screen, watching the live footage of their old high school building collapsing, engulfed in huge, harsh flames that seemed to have reached the dark heavens.
"Pfft.... HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Taehyung doesn't really know why, but he suddenly burst out laughing, crouching on the ground, dropping his phone while clutching both his chest and his stomach, tears streaming down his cheeks as he cackled like a lunatic.
"H-hah... You little shit." Taehyung muttered under his breath as his laughter started to fade, picking up his phone and glaring sharply at Jeongguk's face on the screen.
—
<... Deuteronomy 32:35
35. It is mine to avenge; I will repay. In due time their foot will slip; their day of disaster is near and their doom rushes upon them.”... >
—
♠️
<you can play this as you read.>
"N-no... No—NO!!!!!!!" Hwang Sehun's screams reverberate throughout his Gangnam Seoul apartment as he thrashes whatever display and furniture that stands in front of him, groaning and cursing in rage as the live footage of Jeon Jeongguk's wedding plays on the television screen.
Jeon Jungho's words are absolute. No one should question it—no one has the right to complain—but that doesn't mean Sehun agrees with everything—because surely, this time, he doesn't.
The marriage announcement came so suddenly that Sehun didn't even have enough time to prepare for it.
Marriage essentially means business for families like the Jeons, like an auction where the highest bidder wins and the price paid is a more lucrative partnership that is beneficial for both families involved.
Sehun knew from the beginning that Jeon Jungho would never consider him as a potential mate for his sole biological son and heir, Jeon Jeongguk, and yet Sehun never gave up hope—he continued waiting and waiting for the perfect time to seize the man—the alpha, his omega yearns for the most.
But now, even that little hope is gone.
Jeon Jeongguk got married in a snap, while Sehun's locked up here in his own apartment by his mother.
<door opening...>
"*Sigh* Child, will you please stop this already?" Jeon Shin-hye says as she walks into Sehun's practically destroyed apartment unit.
"H-how could you..." Sehun asks, kneeling on the floor, his hands soaked in blood from smashing almost every piece of his furniture. "HOW COULD YOU?!!!" Sehun cries out, his face a mess as he lifts his gaze to his mother. "YOU TOLD ME TO WAIT—I DID! YOU TOLD ME—YOU PROMISED ME THAT HE WILL BE MINE IN THE END, AND NOW HE'S MARRIED! HE'S MARRIED TO WHOEVER THAT FUCKING BITCH IS!" Sehun continues to lash out, throwing a fragment of the already broken vase on Shin-hye, who effortlessly evades it.
"You're wasting your time throwing a tantrum like this, child," Shin-hye says as she moves calmly towards Sehun, her gaze fixed on the pitiful sight of her son sobbing on the floor.
"H-how long have you known about this?" Sehun asks, gritting his teeth and balling his fists tightly, ignoring the tiny glass shards buried into his skin.
"Oh please, don't even try to put the blame on me," Shin-hye says, rolling her eyes as she takes the only unshattered bottle of wine and glass from the nearby desk and pours herself a drink; then she takes a seat on the couch, crossing her legs as gracefully as she always does before taking a sip of her drink. "None of us heard anything about it until the day before the engagement announcement. You were in L.A back then, and that damn Jungho just spat out the news like it's nothing, over breakfast... Bet not even Jeon Jeongguk himself was prepared for it, he only met his wife basically two days before the actual wedding." Shin-hye says, leaning back on the couch as Sehun stands up.
"Why?" Sehun grumbles, still clenching his fists tight. "Why did he have to get married so quickly?!! Hyung— Jeonggukkie hyung hasn't shown any interest in anyone in a long time, and now suddenly he has a wife?! Get fucking real, mom! It doesn't make any sense! I will talk to the chairman! He's fond of me, right? We're family, so maybe I can still convince him to--.."
"Listen to me! Jeon Jungho, that man has never considered you—or even I—as his family," Shin-hye interjects, staring Sehun in the eyes. “He's only kept us around because doing so works better for him— for his image, his damn name... He cannot appear as he is without a perfect and happy little family on his back, or he'll be the society's laughingstock... So do not misunderstand; that man is only treating us well because we're his last chance after he's failed with his first one, and he cannot afford to be seen as someone who has been abandoned for the second time." Shin-hye continues as she drops her glass of wine on the floor, getting up and cupping Sehun's face, pressing their foreheads together.
"You have no idea what I had to go through just to get us here, that is why I would never let you—my own son— to screw up everything. Jeon Jeongguk is Jeon Jungho's son. That man is just like his father. They're both sick in the head, so while you still can, try to forget about whatever petty feelings you have for him— he is, after all, already married to someone else," Shin-hye says, watching Sehun's eyes widen in disbelief.
"W-what are you saying? You know I can't do that, mom! Jeongguk hyung is the only one I want... H-he's the one for me... I want him— I love him--.."
"SHUT UP!" Shin-hye exclaims, taking a step back just to land a hard slap on Sehun's face. "You do not love him, do you hear me? So you better get that word out of your fucking vocabulary!" she exclaims, grabbing Sehun's collar and pulling him closer, her expression softening as she stares at her son's startled face. "You do not— you can't possibly love that man... But that doesn’t mean you can't want him and have him... Marriage in this world that we're in is nothing more than a ruse. Be strong, cunning, and wise... Jeon Jungho will leave everything he owns to his only biological son, which means that once the old man dies, we would be left with absolutely nothing." Shin-hye says, gritting her teeth as she speaks, "There are many ways to get a man— even more, an alpha, especially if you're a dominant omega. If you don't want to say goodbye to the kind of life you have right now, you need to pull yourself together and stop letting a simple marriage spoil your resolve," Shin-hye continues, now looking firmly into Sehun's eyes.
"That marriage just secured Jeon Jeongguk's position as Jeon Jungho's heir. Everything his father owns is basically already his, plus whatever shares he just earned by marrying the only omega daughter of the Kang family... Do you understand what I'm saying?" Shin-hye asks, now tightly holding both of Sehun's hands. "I am not telling you to give up on him... All I need you to do is be a little more patient. The more power Jeon Jeongguk possesses now, the more you will benefit in the future... Just like a parasite waiting for its host to fatten up—just like your mother. You will wait for your turn." Shin-hye asserts, catching Sehun as he sobs and falls into her arms once more.
"H-he's mine, mom... He will be mine— no one else, but mine."
***
<you can play this as you read.>
"So— I guess you're my husband now, huh?" Kang—no— Jeon Sohee remarks, now sitting beside Jeongguk in the car, on their way to their new house as a married couple.
"Seems like it, yeah..." Jeongguk says, his expression looking frigid as he peers out the window.
"Since we'll be living under the same roof, will we also share one room?" Sohee asks, her eyes now locked on her phone.
"If that's what you prefer," Jeongguk responds as the car stops in front of their house, which is one of Jeon Jungho's properties in Gangnam.
"Are you kidding me?--"
"Get off now and rest, and I'll see you later—wife," Jeongguk says, finally taking a look at the omega beside him.
"You're not even coming?" Sohee scoffs.
"Not tonight," Jeongguk replies, turning towards the car window and sighing as he hears the car door slam shut and he is at last left alone.
"Where to, sir?" Jun-yeol who's in the shotgun seat asks, glancing at Jeongguk through the rearview mirror.
"Let’s just go, Jun."
.
.
.
It's late at night, and the place is supposed to be closed by now, but there really isn't a single locked door that just a few bucks can't unlock.
Jeongguk is now in the columbarium, gently touching the already wilted white lilies hanging beside one of the nooks.
"He finally decided to come here, huh? You must be feeling so happy now— uncle," Jeongguk says, gazing through the glass at Kim Taesoo's photo.
"We did it, uncle... We waited, and he really came. Didn't I tell you? Taehyung will never forget... I once told him to not let his anger be cheap, his kisses be more expensive and that's exactly what he did... Now I can afford to take both of it— all of it... You'd be fine with that, right? Uncle... It's okay for me to take him, right?" Jeongguk says, smirking to himself as his fingertips trace the surface of the thin glass in front of him.
***
<you can play this as you read:>
< 2 weeks later >
.
.
.
Taehyung already sensed that something was awry when he learned that the daughter of their company's former chairman had recently married and that the new son-in-law had apparently taken over the business.
Everything then started making more sense.
Having gone through the most arduous roads in life, Taehyung learnt early on that there is no such thing as a coincidence in this world.
So it turns out that it wasn't a coincidence that he's been working for Kang Raewon’s company for a year already— Kang Raewon, who is Kang Sohee's father; Kang Sohee, who is now Jeon Jeongguk's wife.
It wasn't a coincidence that he—an ordinary office employee—was strangely, promptly promoted, becoming the chairman's personal secretary, just after Jeon Jeongguk's wedding.
It's no coincidence that he's now standing outside the chairman's office.
Taehyung takes a deep breath then lifts his gaze to the door plaque, which bears the name of KDC's newly appointed chairman—Jeon Jeongguk.
Taehyung then smirks and shakes his head for whatever reason before opening the door.
.
.
.
"Good morning, Chairman Jeon," Taehyung begins, not liking the fact that he's actually straining to keep a straight face.
"Ah... I wasn't informed that my office is haunted... Right now, it appears that I'm looking at a ghost," Jeongguk responds, grinning all wickedly as he raises his gaze towards Taehyung.
'Bastard.' Taehyung thinks, clenching his jaw, balling his fists tightly on his sides as he lets out a silent sigh. "Am I scaring you, sir?" Taehyung asks, not wanting to even consider giving Jeongguk the upper hand in this particular situation.
"Do I really look like I'm scared? You've been asking me that question since the first time we saw each other again outside the restaurant..." Jeongguk says, still beaming as he leans back in his swivel chair.
"Why? Does it bother you?" Taehyung asks, with his eyes fixed on Jeongguk, mentally cursing the other alpha and the pompous air around him, now that he's behind the chairman's desk.
He truly is one of them—Jeon Jeongguk is just like the others, succeeding in life without ever having the slightest taste of hell.
"Mhm... I'm not sure..." Jeongguk replies as he loudly taps his index finger on the desk, his eyes shifting from amber to red. "So— can you bring me my coffee Taehyung-ssi? Iced americano, no sugar, no cream, make it as cold and bitter as the way you kissed me three days before my wedding." Jeongguk adds, and Taehyung couldn’t help but chuckle at that.
"Pfft... With all due respect sir— but can a brainless, cowardly little puppet like you handle it?— The bitterness, I mean." Taehyung says, hating how stupid he is for even working here with the Kang's, unaware that the previous chairman's daughter will end up being his highschool pet's pretty little housewife.
"Oh my..." Jeongguk snickers menacingly, "Don't get me wrong; I don't mind if it's just the two of us, but if we're in front of others, I suggest that you watch your mouth. Here, I am no brainless puppet of anyone—I am now the chairman." Jeongguk says as he taps on his own name plate on the desk.
"Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be rude—chairman... Nonetheless, you are still a wimp to me, unfortunately." Taehyung says as he walks casually towards the man who appears to have changed a lot just two weeks after getting married, now proudly sitting on the title and the seat he's always meant to be in from the beginning.
"Wars aren't always won by brute force, Kim biseo (secretary), you have to use your head. You have to be patient as well... I am sure you know exactly what I mean," Jeongguk says, his gaze following Taehyung's movements, watching as the latter leaned forward, one hand flat on his desk and the other taking the ends of the necktie he's wearing.
"You're still as crafty as ever, Jeon 'Sajangnim,' just a few days ago you appeared in front of me looking like a lost kid, but look at you now— talking like a proud king," Taehyung sneers, refusing to look pathetic in front of the man he once foolishly thought might free him from his all his sufferings.
"Of course... I've waited long enough for this after all... I promised something to someone once upon a time— long, long ago— and yet he disappeared," Jeongguk pauses, absentmindedly gripping the edge of his chair's armrest tightly. "Then he came back, kissed me, and vanished like a ghost once more... Would you believe me if I said the ghost looks exactly like you, Kim biseo?" Jeongguk asks, brushing his tongue against his cheek as Taehyung lightly tugs on his necktie, eyes shifting down to his lips.
"Oh really? Well, isn't that interesting?" Taehyung asks, his stomach churning for some reason as he inhales the other alpha's strong scent, which is now reeking all over the office. "Tell me—me, working in this company... Was it all your doing?" Taehyung inquires, carefully piecing the puzzle together, recalling how he received a call from the Kang's a year ago without him applying directly for a position.
"And if it was, are you gonna quit?" Jeongguk asks, watching as Taehyung twirls his tie around his delicate long and slender fingers.
"Heh? If I do quit, what are you going to do then?" Taehyung asks, immediately seeing a crack in Jeongguk's seemingly unfazed demeanor. "Oh my, don't tell me you lured me here with the intention of finally fulfilling what you promised? If so, wouldn't that be too absurd? It's been ten years, Jeon," Taehyung adds, laughing dismissively at Jeongguk.
"Why? Didn't I say I am a man of my word? Ten years or whatever, I still meant what I said before: I will get you out of your hell hole in exchange for that one thing I desperately—desperately wanted the most," Jeongguk mutters, his gaze darkening as Taehyung stares him down, then playfully kisses the end of his necktie.
"Success looks so—so good on you, Jeon, sajangnim..." Taehyung grins once more; he was about to get up when Jeongguk pulled him back by his collar.
"Come back to me, Taehyung... I will give you everything," Jeongguk proclaims, clenching his teeth, as if unable to suppress whatever aching need that has been bubbling up inside of him.
Taehyung then froze, loathing how the past ten years had just raced across his mind without warning.
All the many nights he's spent holding himself to sleep, wondering if he'd even make it to the next morning.
Freezing cold winters and scorching hot summers, there was no in-between.
Him, watching as everyone else's lives fell into place except for him, who was left, confined inside the deepest pits of hell, which the heavens seemed to have condemned him to be in.
Struggling for no apparent cause, with barely any chance of remuneration.
For ten years, Taehyung has become that person no one remembers, standing behind the bright lights, staring at those people's backs, watching in the shadows.
He was the one who left, yet he felt as though he was the one who was left behind.
His existence then faded in everyone else's minds.
He couldn't do anything but to remain frozen in time, rotting away, allowing the thought of eventually getting revenge as the sole purpose of his existence.
And now this man is back again in front of him, spitting rubbish as if they're still the same naive high school kids.
Taunting him— tempting him, trying to jumble the pieces Taehyung has spent years assembling onto the board, just so he may witness the demons from his past suffer the same way as he did when they crushed him before.
'Is this fucker, for real?' Taehyung muses as his eyes burn red, feeling the same rage he felt for the other alpha back then. "Everything?" Taehyung probes, his tone clearly tinged with both hatred and bitterness.
"Everything," Jeongguk promptly replies.
"Even that seat?" Taehyung sneers, still eyeing Jeongguk who's in his fancy swivel chair, sitting like a mad king.
"This and more. Just as I promised you before; this time, I will give my all to you, Taehyung." Jeongguk proclaims, letting go of Taehyung's suit, guiding him around his desk, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath as Taehyung casually sat on his lap—the only place Jeongguk had wanted Taehyung to be in since ten years back. "If you're up for it— and if you want it, you can have everything, in exchange for that one thing, only you can give." Jeongguk adds, trembling hands now caressing Taehyung's cheek. 'Finally— you're here... You're now within my reach. You have no idea how long I've been waiting for this...' Jeongguk laments, refusing to even blink, terrified that if he does, then Taehyung will once again disappear.
"And what is that?" Taehyung asks, leaning his head to the side; strangely amused by Jeongguk's pitiful expression, he even allows the other alpha to bury his face against the crook of his neck, urgently holding him as if he had no intention of ever letting him go again.
"Be my secret. My pretty nasty little secret... Just until I'm able to 'really' take everything— until I crush this blasted world of gold you detest to fucking smithereens," Jeongguk says with much confidence, prompting Taehyung to burst out laughing.
"Hah— are you asking me to have an affair with a married man and play this cliché forbidden office romance, Jeon sajangnim?" Taehyung scoffs as Jeongguk puts his arms around his waist, bringing their bodies closer together and tenderly brushing his long hair off his shoulder.
"Yes," Jeongguk answers, with a tone as brazen as ever.
There isn't a trace of doubt in Jeongguk's eyes, and even if Taehyung tries to refute it, it doesn't change the fact that it has just made him more curious, as if he hasn't learned anything from the time before.
'What is this guy planning?'
'What exactly does he want from me?'
'I hate him.'
'I want to crush him—ruin him—until he begs on his knees and breaks down pathetically.'
'But, this is good— way too good... I wonder how long he can keep up this level of acting.'
Taehyung's thoughts are now whirling madly inside his head; he's still not sure what this encounter will do to him in the end, but one thing is certain: Taehyung would rather drop dead than give Jeongguk the satisfaction of seeing him run away again.
"Mhm... Then what will I get in return?" Taehyung asks, curious of what will happen if he considers this cruel man's tempting proposition.
"Revenge," Jeongguk responds, all the disdain he felt before resurfacing like a vicious tempest, driving him even more insane.
Back then, he wasn't able to do anything— but now he can.
He can have him—this man, the cause of his seemingly unquenchable thirst and the object of all his unspeakable desires. Kim Taehyung.
"Eh? Just that? What if I tell you that I can work on that all on my own?" Taehyung hisses, grabbing Jeongguk's hair and roughly tugging it back. "What else can you give me, Jeon?" Taehyung asks once more.
"Me. Though I'm not sure if it counts... You have always owned me after all," Jeongguk replies, beaming with those old glints of lunacy in his eyes—those eyes that had once convinced Taehyung that Jeongguk sees him and him alone.
'What an awful fucking liar.'
"You're sick," Taehyung chuckles bitterly, finding it ridiculous that Jeongguk hasn't changed even after ten years. He's still the same nutcase who Taehyung cannot read.
"That I am... You know that already," Jeongguk says as he cracks a baleful laugh, once again acting like the madman that he truly is.
And Taehyung hates it— he hates how Jeongguk still has the audacity to laugh at him like this. 'Fine. If you want it that badly, I guess I wouldn't mind bumping you up on my list.' Taehyung muses, remembering the old adage, 'Keep your friends close and your enemies closer,' and deciding that he wouldn't mind going that route now that Jeon Jeongguk has entered the picture.
"Mhm... If I were to accept your offer, then what would I be? Your mistress? Lover? Bed warmer?—"
"No... You'll be the ghost in the new chairman's office. The ghost who owns all of me— My Gwisin." Jeongguk says, grinning as if he's already won, and that just fueled Taehyung's anger more— reminding him of the things he surely didn't want to remember.
**'I do not know him, chairman... I caught him sneaking in from the back and so I— I followed him, and then we ended up here... I'm sorry... I tried to stop him,'**
As the memory of that cursed moment flashed through his mind, Taehyung felt something inside him snap; causing him to get up from Jeongguk's lap, yanking the latter up by the collar and violently hurling him towards the huge wooden shelf just beside the chairman's desk, just like Jeongguk had done to him that day.
Now sprawled on his ass on the floor, books, together with the other wooden and glass displays then fell on Jeongguk's head, causing him to bleed from his head, blood streaming down to his face and his neck.
Then, their eyes met; and there, Taehyung hopes that the look he has on his face right now could at least show that he isn’t the same pathetic boy he was back then.
"Is there anything else you'd like me to bring you besides your coffee, Jeon Sajangnim?" Taehyung asks, his eyes wide and dark red, watching Jeongguk smirk and reach up to touch his injured forehead.
"Yeah... The first aid kit, I guess," Jeongguk says, his gaze shifting from the blood in his palm to Taehyung's bewitchingly beautiful face.
"Why? Did anything happen?" Taehyung asks, his voice tense, but still he keeps a straight face.
"Nothing much... It appears that I just fell on my own," Jeongguk smirks, his gaze never leaving Taehyung.
"Alright then, I'll be right back," Taehyung replies, bowing politely before exiting the chairman's office.
—
Chapter 2: Deal with the devil
Chapter Text
♠️
<you can play this as you read.>
'He's driving me crazy, which is saying a lot since I am— already— a bit too crazy.'
Jeongguk muses as he looks at himself in the mirror. He's now in his office's private bathroom, treating his own wound, given that Taehyung didn't seem to want to do anything with him at the moment; the latter had just dropped both the coffee and the first aid kit Jeongguk had asked him to bring, and then walked out without saying anything.
"Ah, shit... It stings." Jeongguk chuckles as he cleans the blood coming from the small cut on his forehead. After disinfecting and applying gauze to the injury, Jeongguk returns to his desk, collapsing on the swivel chair and turning on his computer, accessing the security camera just outside his office where he could see Taehyung sitting on his desk, most likely working on his tasks for the day.
'His looks may have changed a bit, but overall, he's still the same; tempestuous but calm, fearless yet yielding and soft, in such bizarrely—unsettling ways.' Jeongguk thinks as he touches the image of Taehyung on the screen. "Not to mention his strength. Ahh, I really didn't expect to be thrown off the shelf on my first day here." Jeongguk then giggles softly to himself. "Well, I guess I deserve that," he muttered under his breath, recalling the time—that one time when he pushed Taehyung hard and made him crash against a shelf, which is exactly what Taehyung did to him today.
"He's still so petty... How cute," Jeongguk went on, stroking the length of Taehyung's hair on the screen.
"I didn't realize how long his hair had grown... It suits him," Jeongguk pauses, suddenly thinking of how it would feel to wrap Taehyung's gorgeous long hair around his hand; what kind of sound—what kind of expression Taehyung will give off once he pulls it back rough and hard as he—"Fucking hell..." Jeongguk laughs at himself once again, unable to tear his eyes away from the alpha who is literally just a few feet from the outside of his office, and yet he couldn't do anything except helplessly stare at his stupid computer screen like an absolute creep.
"I want— fuck, Tae... Hurry— hurry and forgive me already... I can barely control myself just thinking about all the fun things we can do right here..." Jeongguk adds, a sly grin curling up on his lips.
.
.
.
'Oh... How did we come to this?' Jeongguk then laments, as his mind goes back to his and Taehyung's first meeting.
***
<FLASHBACK TEN YEARS AGO>
'This sucks... What the hell am I even doing here?' Jeongguk thinks as he walks the grounds of—apparently, the new school he'll be attending.
If anyone would ask him, Jeongguk would say that he prefers to just skip this school year and then take his GED once he's in the mood to attend university; however, his father has always been adamant on having him graduate from the same high school as all the other alphas in their family did.
It's not even like Apgujeong High School is a prestigious private institution; it's a public school, but because Jeon Jungho values family traditions, he had Jeongguk move from Busan to Seoul immediately after learning that Jeongguk's biological mother had gone overseas just a week ago.
It is just like playing hide and seek.
Jeongguk will need to leave if Jeon Areum ends up in the same city with him.
Since his parents' messy divorce three years ago, Jeon Jungho's rule has made it appear as though Jeongguk's mother has some sort of contagious and incurable disease.
That is how much Jeon Junho despises his ex-wife, and it is also how much he despises his own son.
'Fucking geezer, having me go through all this trouble.' Jeongguk groans, messaging Jun-yeol, their family's butler, to hurry up, since the latter is the one finalizing his admission and now speaking with the school principal.
While waiting for Jun-yeol, Jeongguk decided to take a stroll around his new school, which then brought him here, outside the gym's indoor pool.
The place is dark; it's definitely already closed, and Jeongguk has no plans of going in just to check out how nice or big the school's indoor swimming pool is.
<PLEASE play this as you read 🙈.>
He was about to leave and walk back to the main building.
He wasn't even interested in swimming.
Yes, he really was about to leave,
About to leave—when...
'I'm here.'
"Huh?" Jeongguk had to turn back towards the entrance of the gym when he suddenly heard something—or at least it seemed like he did, as he wasn't even sure if he was just hearing things.
'It hurts...'
Jeongguk then hears the voice again; it wasn't even loud, just like a soft whisper— a silent plea echoing inside Jeongguk's head, luring him to enter the gym— and the moment he stepped in, he felt a sharp stabbing pain hitting him straight in the chest, causing him to wince and even stagger to his feet. Weird.
"W-who's there?" Jeongguk asks, clutching his chest, but he hears nothing.
"Hey!" Jeongguk exclaims in frustration as the ache in his chest worsens by the second, making him feel as if he's being stabbed to death over and over.
'It hurts so much...'
The strange voice whispers again.
'Please make it stop...'
"Who the fuck—" Jeongguk's own voice then got stuck in his throat as he shifted his gaze towards the pool just as the clouds in the night skies revealed the blue moon, illuminating the scene and allowing him to see the shadow that's slowly rising up, followed by the figure of a boy emerging from the water.
Jeongguk wanted to say something, but he couldn't—he couldn't move—couldn't breathe.
And as he locked gazes with the stranger, Jeongguk felt the pain in his chest disappear.
Then he sensed something he hadn't ever experienced before: relief.
'Was it you?'
'Alpha?'
'Why did you call for me?'
'What do you want from me?'
'What did you do to me?'
Those were just a few of the questions that Jeongguk wanted to ask the stranger, but still he couldn't speak: too enthralled by the sight in front of him.
'Is he even real?' Jeongguk thinks, unable to take his gaze away from the stranger's face, his sharp feline eyes shifting from amber to red; the alpha looks like a finely sculpted doll, too beautiful to even be deemed human.
The stranger's delicate and small face, lighted by the moon's silver-blue light, gives him an impression of a deity from another realm. His scent; a blend of cardamom, iris, and violet; wood and musk; it struck Jeongguk's senses like firelight in his face, burning wild under the indigo night sky above. It's comforting, yet intoxicating— so addictive that right at this moment, Jeongguk strangely wants nothing more but to close the distance between them and rub his nose all over the other alpha's damp skin.
His skin— his skin, that is glistening like warm honey; drops of water sparkling like small flecks of diamonds under the moonlight, making him appear more ethereal than he already is.
And yet, this beautiful—beautiful being, is marked with such hideous scars all over him.
Cuts and burns, fresh wounds and bruises of all sizes; red and purple, marring his gorgeous tan skin.
Beautiful— so beautiful that it is despicable—so despicable that it is pitiful.
'I want him.' Jeongguk thinks, still staring at the stranger who's now swimming towards the edge of the pool, crimson eyes never leaving his.
The stranger is now walking towards him, and Jeongguk's mouth is just gaping like a dumb fish. He's still frozen in place like he's under some kind of spell, causing his heart to race and pound loudly inside his chest.
'Mine.'
'Mine.'
'Mine.'
Jeongguk hears his wolf screams inside his head as he breathes in more of the alpha's rousing scent.
It happened in an instant, almost like some kind of magic; when the stranger walked by Jeongguk, the world came to a standstill. He felt a strong gravitational pull; everything else darkened, and he was engulfed by a strangely familiar warmth, holding him as if embracing all of his broken parts.
Everything started spinning, and from the abyss that he seems to be in, exploded a million tiny stardust; someone's holding his hand—and then it stopped.
Suddenly, he's in a space only god knows where, in front of the stranger who just got out of the pool.
They're looking at each other's eyes, baring all of their wounds.
In a blink of an eye, Jeongguk felt like both his body and his soul are no longer his anymore.
It doesn't make sense, but it appears that he now belongs to just one person.
.
.
.
Jeongguk then blinks, and he's back in the gym; the stranger is passing by him as if he couldn't see that he's standing where he is, and that just doesn't sit well with him.
'Oi, are you not gonna say anything?'
'Why do you look like you're okay?'
'Am I the only one feeling this way?'
'How dare you? I don’t even know you...'
'Stop. Don't leave... You cannot possibly just leave me right here.'
Suddenly, all of Jeongguk's bizarre yearning and need for the stranger morphed into anger—anger that turned into panic—panic that turned into desperation.
"Name—tell me your name," Jeongguk finally was able to speak, prompting the other alpha to halt his steps but without even bothering to glance back at him.
"Do I have to? I don't think so," The stranger coldly replies as he resumes walking, leaving Jeongguk standing there, fists clenched as he watches the other alpha move further away from him.
"Hah..." Jeongguk breathes out deeply, his eyes shifting from red to pitch black as his face contorts to scowl. "Well, now I feel shitty..." Jeongguk mutters to himself, feeling that odd stabbing pain again inside his chest.
.
.
.
"You do not look well, young master. Should I call the family doctor?" Jun-yeol asks, driving as he glances at Jeongguk in the back seat through the rearview mirror.
"Jun-yeol-ah... What do I do? I think I just got myself in big trouble." Jeongguk smirks, knowing t9 himself that his mind is already completely occupied by the mysterious stranger.
<END OF FLASHBACK>
***
<you can play this as you read.>
"Fuck..." Taehyung groans, now in the restroom, staring at himself in the mirror after washing his face with cold water.
It's well beyond office hours, and Taehyung has already completed all of his tasks for the day. If he hadn't been promoted, he'd be at home by now, resting while waiting for Soo-hyuk, but instead he's still here—in the office—waiting for the damn new chairman to call it a day.
It's fine.
Seeing Jeon Jeongguk is fine, working with him is fine as well; it's no big deal, they are bound to meet again anyway—but what isn't fine is how Jeongguk has been pestering him all day, calling him over to his office every ten fucking minutes for coffee, sandwiches, afternoon schedules, tomorrow's schedule, next week's schedule—ah, Taehyung's better off moving his desk as well as the entire floor's pantry right inside the boss' office, or maybe he could just quit... But no, quitting isn't really an option for him.
Taehyung isn't dumb; he knows that man— he knows Jeongguk too well for him to be sure that the latter is acting this way on purpose.
Jeongguk is deliberately and brazenly getting into his nerves with the intent to elicit whatever type of reaction he's likely to find amusing.
.
.
.
He did it before— and it worked.
But not anymore.
"Hah, I can't stand him... Should I just—kill him?" Taehyung asks, his eyes shifting to red involuntarily as he continues to stare at his own face.
"Mhm... If you're planning to kill the chairman of the company you work for, don't you think you should've locked this restroom so you could prepare for it better?"
Taehyung then gripped the edge of the sink, watching as Jeon Jeongguk casually entered the restroom, locking the door before settling behind him. "What am I going to do with you, hmm? You're way too careless, Kim biseo," Jeongguk whispers into his ear, resting his chin over his shoulder, as if he's still allowed to do all of this with him.
"You're behaving inappropriately right now, Jeon Sajangnim; I don't think you're supposed to be this close to your secretary," Taehyung says, gripping the sink's edge tighter, fighting against the urge to slap his boss straight in the face.
"You think? Hah... Well, I disagree. I say, I can do whatever I want here," Jeongguk responds, about to press his lips against the crook of Taehyung's neck when Taehyung pushes him away, then grabs his tie so tightly that it nearly chokes him.
"Why? Why are you up my business again? Do you really want to end up dead? Don't worry— I'm,"
"You're what? You're working on it? Tell me, how are you planning to kill me, Kim biseo? Are you going to stab me? Shoot me? Strangle me? Beat me to death?— Or are you also going to burn me like you did to Park Joo-hyuk a few weeks ago? Do that then; whatever you want, however you want it done, though if it is up to me, I'd rather be the last one on your list… I don't think I'd be able to die peacefully without fulfilling my promise." Jeongguk says, smirking when he feels Taehyung tightening his grip on his tie.
"Quit spewing nonsense— you and I both know you don't mean any of that." Taehyung replies, his jaw clenched, feeling his rage bubbling up as if he's about to lose it.
"But I do."
"No, you don't," Taehyung asserts, heaving a lungful of air before releasing Jeongguk. "If you’re going to continue acting this way, you can expect my resignation tomorrow morning; I don't have time to play with the likes of you, Jeon Jeongguk," Taehyung adds.
"You won't be able to escape me this time, Taehyung... Not after you kissed me— no— letting you go after that, and while you're finally here right now, is just plain stupid to me," Jeongguk says, the expression on his face darkening as he reaches out and takes a few strands of Taehyung's long locks, letting them glide through his fingers and then he leaned down and kissed the ends. "I know you know I've always been around... You know I didn't forget," Jeongguk says, shifting his gaze to Taehyung's eyes again.
Taehyung couldn't help but chuckle bitterly, not because he actually finds it funny but because he really doesn't know how to react—yes, he knows exactly what Jeongguk is talking about.
"How could I not be aware when you've been so good at making it obvious?" Taehyung sneers. "Choi Woo-shik has been following me around for years, ever since I left the military. No matter where I stay, he's always next door or nearby, and for some reason, we ended up working within the same company... I don't know whether he's your friend or your dog, but do know that I've only put up with it because he's not getting in my way... However, if you start meddling in my affairs, I might not have enough patience to spare." Taehyung threatens as he releases more of his scent.
"Oh, please, go easy on me... I am almost 30." Jeongguk heaves quietly, his blood running up to his cheeks; he then smirks wickedly as he seizes Taehyung's wrist and presses the latter's palm over his crotch, causing Taehyung to clench his teeth and his face to immediately flush pink.
“You better stop releasing that scent of yours, Kim biseo... It will be far too humiliating for the newly appointed chairman to mess up his pants now, don't you think?" Jeongguk adds, letting Taehyung feel what's behind the evident dent in his pants, bulging through his trousers and resting just against his thigh.
"L-let go, you disgusting little shit!" Taehyung cursed as he pulled his hand back, glaring furiously at Jeongguk, who only laughed, pushing his tongue against his cheek and taking a step closer to him.
"Little?" Jeongguk scoffs, peering down between his legs. "Mine is anything but little, though? Don't you remember?" he quips, which just irks Taehyung even more.
"Oh yeah? Want me to cut it off then?" Taehyung responds, with his eyebrows furrowed in displeasure.
"Mhm... I'd rather you not to. At least not when I haven't used it the way I wanted to yet." Jeongguk continues to tease, and Taehyung has had enough of it.
"Get lost, Jeon. I'm seriously not getting paid enough for this," Taehyung says, planning to leave when Jeongguk grabs his arm and stops him.
"Have you ever wondered why you haven't been investigated yet, despite the fact that each member of Park Joo-hyuk's pit crew was questioned following the accident? Those guys knew what you looked like, yet none of them ratted you out. You may have thought you were able to cover your tracks, but it's only a matter of time before someone from that circle tracks you down." Jeongguk says, his tone more serious this time. "I can stop that from happening, Tae... I can make them act blind, deaf, and dumb—I can make you disappear, giving you more chances to attack," Jeongguk continues, turning to meet Taehyung's sharp gaze. "As you know, the view is always clearer from above—especially from where I am now," he says, tightening his grasp on Taehyung's arm.
"Did you really think you could just barge back into my life as if nothing happened--.."
"I never left. You went into hiding, but I never left." Jeongguk firmly says.
"What happened to the school— was it your doing?" Taehyung asks.
"So you watch the news... That's good. How was it? Did you like it?" Jeongguk inquired, letting go of Taehyung's arm so he could brush his fingers through the latter's hair before cupping his face. "We're here now... You can finally do whatever you want— I won't stop you, nor will I disturb you... All I want is to stay by your side, so please—don't leave me this time," Jeongguk pleads, his eyes reverting to amber, his expression tinged with desperation.
'He's making it sound so simple... As if those ten years hadn't been an endless torture for me... Right, this is exactly why I hate this guy,' Taehyung thinks, smirking to himself as he shakes Jeongguk's hold on him.
"I'll pretend I didn't hear a thing about what you said. Tomorrow morning, my resignation letter will be at your desk." Taehyung says, turning away from Jeongguk, his hand lingering over the door knob as he was about to exit the restroom.
"Actor Shin Hae-in just signed a contract with us as our new endorser... I also heard that Ahn Seung-hoon is looking for a sponsor... Jang Minho's family is one of KDC's business partners... Are you really going to quit working here now, Kim biseo?" Jeongguk asks, causing Taehyung to come to a halt.
.
.
.
Taehyung then lets out a sigh. "Congratulations on your wedding, Jeon sajangnim," Taehyung replies coldly before leaving.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
"Is there something bothering you? You've barely touched your dinner, and it's been a while since you asked to sleep here in my room," Soo-hyuk says, staring at the ceiling, while Taehyung does the same, resting on his back beside him on the bed.
Don't misunderstand; Taehyung and Soo-hyuk have never been intimate. It's just that from time to time, when Taehyung couldn't bear being alone on certain nights, he found it more comfortable to stay close to Soo-hyuk's side.
"Hyung... Should I just quit my job?" Taehyung says, his tone cold and flat, a clear indication that his mind is elsewhere right now.
"Do you want to?" Soo-hyuk asks, glancing at Taehyung. "Why? You've mentioned that you just got promoted, right? Are they giving you a hard time?" Soo-hyuk adds.
"Yeah... It's really getting troublesome now." Taehyung replies with a sigh.
"Pfft... It's okay. Just try it out. The higher the position, the heavier the workload. It's only natural that you struggle at first, but once you get the hang of it—who knows? Maybe it'll turn out for the better." Soo-hyuk says, shifting to his side and facing Taehyung with a smile.
Taehyung then glances at Soo-hyuk beside him, his eyes drawn on the other alpha's warm smile— thinking how bright he is that he's even dazzling even if it's already in the middle of the night.
"You think so?" Taehyung says, his hand moving on its own, softly caressing Soo-hyuk's cheek, which made him realize why clearly someone like him doesn't deserve to be with a friend as kind and as bright as Soo-hyuk.
And whatever warmth this is, it isn’t real—it’s useless to him.
"Yeah... You'll do well, I'm sure... Still, if it gets too much, you can just quit; as you know, I always need an extra hand in my clinic," Soo-hyuk says, grinning cheekily and leaning his face on Taehyung's palm.
'Actor Shin Hae-in just signed a contract with us as our new endorser... I also heard that Ahn Seung-hoon is looking for a sponsor... Jang Minho's family is one of KDC's business partners... Are you really going to quit working here now, Kim biseo?'
"Next time... Maybe next time, hyung." Taehyung says, looking away and pulling his hand back from Soo-hyuk as he gets out of bed.
"Huh? Where are you going? I thought you were going to sleep here?" Soo-hyuk asks, scratching the back of his neck, feeling a bit awkward now that Taehyung is suddenly leaving.
"I forgot, I still have some work to do... I might stay up late tonight. Rest now, hyung. I'll be in my room." Taehyung says, heading out the door, biting his own tongue and clenching his fists.
'Sorry, hyung—but there are still some things that I truly must do, and that's why I'm still here; living—existing even though I don't really want to,'
***
<you can play this as you read.>
<The next day...>
'Good morning, sir.'
'Good morning.'
'Good morning, chairman.'
Good morning, good morning, good morning—ugh, Jeongguk hasn't even reached his office yet, but he's already annoyed and exhausted; however, what really irked him the most was the fact that he didn't find Kim Taehyung behind his desk, where he was supposed to see him this morning.
'Did he actually quit?' Jeongguk thinks as he stares at Taehyung's empty chair, clicking his tongue in dismay.
"Is everything okay, chairman?" one of Jeongguk's employees inquires, since the alpha has been standing in front of Taehyung's desk for the last five minutes.
"Ah... Yes. Though, did you happen to see Kim biseo? He's not one to arrive late, isn't he?" Jeongguk asks,
"Oh, Kim biseo? I'm pretty sure I saw him earlier, sir; should I ask the others—"
"Hah... No need. He'll come to me," Jeongguk replies, a smirk curling up on his lips as he hurries into his own office.
.
.
.
And there he is— standing next to Jeongguk's desk, his long hair gathered into a high ponytail, wearing his crisp black suit while still looking like a damn pretty princess.
"I've brought your coffee... Is there anything else you need me to bring?" Taehyung says, his eyes flashing bright red at the other alpha, who's already grinning like a lunatic in front of him.
'Don't look too happy yet, you bastard... Two can play this game. I'll just take what I can get, and then we can all burn in hell,' Taehyung thinks, gritting his teeth as Jeongguk walks towards him.
"I should at least greet you, right? Then, good morning, Jeon Sajangnim," Taehyung states, about to bow his head in front of Jeongguk when the latter's palm catches his forehead, taking his hand and making him sit on the chairman's swivel chair before he kneels in front of him.
"Good call... Now— you do not need to beg or bow down to anyone... Let's have a lot of fun this time, alright?" Jeongguk says, placing a kiss on the back of Taehyung's palm and glancing up at him with that devil-may-care smirk on his lips.
♠️
<you can play this as you read.>
It has been said that insanity is doing the same thing over and over again but expecting different results; and the more Taehyung stares at Jeongguk, who is still on his knees in front of him, the more certain he becomes that he has completely lost it.
Taehyung is pretty positive that he has been in this situation before—well, maybe not exactly, but this and that will most certainly have the same result.
Ten years is a long time; it hasn't even been a month since Taehyung reunited with Jeongguk—it hasn't even been 48 hours since they've begun breathing the same air in this office—and Taehyung's already getting the feeling that he's once again foolishly playing by Jeongguk's rules.
He is—once again— getting swayed by the same promises that ruined him before.
'Ah... This guy's back at it again.' Taehyung thinks, taking a deep breath and pulling his hand away from Jeongguk. "You have a meeting with the board of directors in an hour, Jeon Sajangnim," Taehyung says, standing up, still staring at Jeongguk, who just smirks in defeat, pushing his tongue on his cheek.
"Do I?" Jeongguk says, standing up as well.
"Apparently, it's about Ennead and KDC's new partnership, following your wedding, so your father will be present as well," Taehyung explains, getting the chairman's iPad from the desk and passing it to the latter so he can check the meeting agenda for today.
"I see," Jeongguk responds, glancing briefly over the files before shifting his gaze back to Taehyung. "Is that all? Don't you have anything else to say to me? Any questions about—"
"I do not trust you, Jeon— and I doubt that I'd ever will." Taehyung asserts, keeping a straight face, his gaze locked on Jeongguk. "The only reason I didn't leave was because it would be easier for me to end you if I'm here." he continues as he slowly approaches Jeongguk. "—here, by your side—watching your every move... Take this as my first and last warning, Jeon sajangnim. If you do not want to fear for your life every single day, then you best get rid of me right now and fire me from this company." Taehyung says, taking the cup of coffee from Jeongguk's desk and offering it to the other alpha who accepted it with a smile on his face.
"Did you make this?" Jeongguk asks.
"I did— and I took 'extra care' in preparing it..." Taehyung says, raising a brow at Jeongguk as if to challenge him, but the latter just smirks, taking a sip of the coffee Taehyung made 'especially' for him.
"Ahh... Bitter— just the way I like it," Jeongguk hums, placing the cup back to his desk as Taehyung rolls his eyes at him.
"Tch."
"I know you won't do anything to me just yet, Kim biseo... You're smart, so you won't fuck up your own game by getting rid of one of your finest aces," Jeongguk states, leaning his palm on the desk with a sly smile on his face as if proving to Taehyung how confident he clearly is.
"So you really think you're an ace?" Taehyung scoffs. "I don't need you. I can take care of my business alone, and if there's anything I might need you to do, that would be you— keeping your mouth shut until I decide it's your turn to rot like the others," Taehyung asserts, as Jeongguk simply chuckles in response.
"Right, right..." Jeongguk coos as he walks towards the huge wooden shelf attached to the wall, pulling down one of the books in the right corner as if it were a lever, and thus unlocking the shelf, which appears to serve as a secret passage to another room connected to the chairman's main office. "But for now, please let this spineless guy be your henchman, okay?" Jeongguk adds, extending his arm towards the room and inviting Taehyung to enter. "After you,"
'Yeah— he really is insane,' Taehyung muses as he follows Jeongguk's lead, curious to see what he would gain— or lose—from this.
***
"Joo-hyuk-ah, I know you're going through a lot right now— but what you're saying—." Seung-hoon pauses as he glances at Hae-in and Minho, who are both with him in Park Joo-hyuk's hospital room, visiting the latter following his tragic accident a few weeks ago. "It's just not possible. Even the police confirmed that your car's faulty brakes were the cause of the collision. If you're going to sue anyone, then it should be your own pit crew— not someone who's— I don't know? Dead? Why would Kim Taehyung even attend your race, let alone be part of your official crew? I'm sorry, but that's just too odd for me to take seriously." Seung-hoon says, still skeptical of Joo-hyuk's claims.
"I'm telling you... I-I know what I saw... It was him— he was there... H-he's wearing the same uniform as my guys and he— he smiled... Through my car window— that fucker smiled before I took off... He did this... Kim Taehyung— he wanted to kill me... He's gonna kill me..." Joo-hyuk says, trembling as he hugs himself and stares at his legs, which should still be there if the accident hadn't severed them. "H-he's crazy... It's been years and he's still holding a grudge for what we did back when we were kids... N-now look at me! Fucking look at me! I— w-what if he comes back? What if he comes after me again once he figures out that I'm still here? I—"
"Joo-hyuk-ah... It's still too soon for you to get high, don't you think? You're still recovering— so take it easy on pills." Minho sighs, rising up from his seat, scratching on his brow as he checks at his wrist watch, clearly not persuaded by Joo-hyuk's rather ludicrous narrative.
Why? Maybe because it doesn't make sense; they haven't heard anything about Kim Taehyung in a decade. Sure, Minho went hunting for him out of curiosity, but he came up empty-handed; it's as if Taehyung has just vanished off the face of the earth, and thus hearing Kim Taehyung's name now sounds like a big joke.
It's been years since then; they've all grown up and moved on—they're no longer in high school anymore—and all this chatter about their old punching bag is only making Minho rather bored.
"W-what did you say?" Joo-hyuk scoffs. "Do you honestly believe that I'm crazy enough to take anything while I'm like this?—You really don't believe me, do you?" Joo-hyuk asks, his gaze shifting among the other alphas in his room, those he'd considered his best friends since middle school.
They're looking away.
They're not even interested in hearing what he has to say.
"Joo-hyuk-ah, why not just rest for now, and then—I don't know? Go overseas later? Don't worry about your legs, sure they won't grow back, but there's this thing called bionic legs nowadays— can you believe it? Bionic legs! I bet it would feel just like your old pair." Seung-hoon says, causing Minho and Hae-in to chuckle, while Joo-hyuk's face turns beet red in anger.
"You guys just don't care, huh? I almost died and yet the first and only time you came to visit, you all look like you'd rather be anywhere else but here?" Joo-hyuk says as he clenches his fists, bitter tears streaming down his face.
"C'mon man, you're making it sound like we're such bad friends..." Minho says, taking a step closer to Joo-hyuk and placing a hand over the latter's shoulder. "I already warned you before, didn't I? Car racing isn't safe... I've always been worried about you my friend, that's why I tried to convince you to just work under me during my campaign— but what did you tell me? Ahh... 'I'm sorry, I'm busy.' Did you hear anything from me after that? Did I show you the slightest indication that I took that personally?" Minho continued as he leaned his head down closer to Joo-hyuk. "That's right— I didn't. I took care of my affairs and even sponsored your recent race... It's not like you're the only one who lost something after the accident, Joo-hyuk-ah. I lost money— a lot of it—because of you... But since I'm not a bad friend, and I truly, truly care about you, I'll let it slide... Just get well soon, and stop bringing up that old ghost. Just hearing his name makes me uncomfortable." Minho says, patting Joo-hyuk on back before he straightens up, heading out the door, followed by Seung-hoon and Hae-in.
"Get well soon, man... Hye-sun and the twins are worried about you— I mean it." Hae-in says, pertaining to his wife and kids.
"I-I don't care." Joo-hyuk mutters under his breath, turning towards Hae-in with a broken smile on his face. "I won't care anymore... That guy went after me— he will for you too— all of you... And when that time comes, I won't give a fuck anymore. I won't even care enough to say I told you so," Joo-hyuk says, while Hae-in just shakes his head in dismay before following the other two who are already outside the room.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
Taehyung felt rather perturbed from the moment he entered the hidden room in the chairman's office. He didn't know what was causing it at first, but as he looked around, the answer became obvious.
This room is awfully familiar.
The layout—the design, and even some of the furniture.
This room is almost identical to Taehyung's old house in Guryong.
"How is it? Do you like it?" Jeongguk asks, sitting on the expensive looking couch that Taehyung is sure they didn't have at home before. "I added a few things for comfort, but overall, the place looks the same doesn't it? I had a hard time finding the exact tiles that were used to make the old sink at home, but in the end, I was able to complete it... Oh— and look, I even got the old refrigerator! I had it repaired and cleaned, of course, but it's the same one— see? Even the magnets are intact." Jeongguk says, looking so excited like a kid waiting to be praised, while Taehyung remained frozen in place, feeling probably the exact opposite of what Jeongguk was expecting of him— rage.
"Kim biseo?" Jeongguk says, his brow furrowed as Taehyung takes long strides towards him and then— *SLAP!*
"How dare you..." Taehyung grumbles as he slaps Jeongguk across the face, the latter frozen in shock, his eyes wide, as if he truly has no idea why Taehyung is so upset right now. "How dare you touch these things? You have no right—"
"I-I want this place to feel like home..." Jeongguk mumbles, lowering his head.
"Home? What do you know about home?—That was my home! Mine! You only stayed there for what? a week at most? So how dare you take these things as if they were yours?!" Taehyung explodes, holding back his tears, refusing to let Jeongguk see him crying.
Still, being surrounded by all of these familiar things hits Taehyung differently; it presses all the wrong buttons, making him lose it—making him appear much more miserable than he already is.
It surely brings back memories of the past, as well as all the other things he's lost—things he's been dreading being reminded of.
"I thought you'd like it," Jeongguk says, ignoring the dull pain in his chest as he stands up and turns his gaze to Taehyung. "I had it fixed the moment I got to this office because I thought you would like it," Jeongguk says, staring at Taehyung as if studying his expressions.
"Well, I don't. There has to be a limit to your insanity, Jeon... Do not cross the line," Taehyung states, his body trembling involuntarily as Jeongguk advances and cups his face.
"Does this upset you?" Jeongguk says, pressing his forehead onto Taehyung's. "Does this upset you, Tae?" he asks again.
"There's a reason I left everything in that place... You have no idea what I had to go through after what happened... And yet you dare to keep these things like some sort of souvenir? For what? Tell me— does my pain amuse you so much?" Taehyung asks, resisting the urge to sob, but he fails when Jeongguk lays his hand over his eyes, forcing them shut and letting his tears fall out.
"I didn’t mean to upset you," Jeongguk whispers, aware that Taehyung hates to let other people see him cry, so he decided to cover his eyes. "I kept all of this because I wanted to remember... Everything that you wish to forget— I want to remember all of them, that's it... This wasn't meant to mock you or all the things that you've gone through... I simply wanted to keep remembering— you," Jeongguk continues, his palm getting wetter by the second. "Because if I didn't, I don't know how I would have survived the past ten years without you," he adds, while Taehyung chews hard on his bottom lip to keep it from quivering.
"Fuck you," Taehyung murmurs, his eyes still covered by Jeongguk's hand, as he breathes in the other alpha's scent.
"It's okay for you to hate me— as you know, I don't really care about your feelings. I only want you to be with me—whether you're mad, crazy, or dying in pain—that's fine by me... But if you're still unsure about staying, don't even bother to ask me to get rid of these things; I won't. I'll hold onto them until you come to your senses and realize you really don't have anywhere else to go but here— with me... Do you understand what I mean?" Jeongguk says, as he removes his hand from Taehyung's face, smiling softly as the latter glares at him sharply.
"You're despicable," Taehyung snarls, fists clenched, as Jeongguk leans in and kisses the traces of tears left on his cheek.
"Mhm... I know— so continue to hate me, Kim biseo... Stay with me while hating me— until you're finally able to kill me, alright?" Jeongguk replies, tenderly caressing Taehyung's hair as he pulls him into a soft embrace. "Now, if you're done throwing a fit, shall we discuss some things?" he asks, kissing the side of Taehyung's head before stepping back and taking the stacks of folders on the nearby desk—which, by the way, was Taehyung's old dining table back then.
"I know you've done your own research— but here's mine... Do you wanna take a look?" Jeongguk asks, taking a seat on the couch and crossing his legs as he hands the files to Taehyung.
Taehyung then shifts his gaze from the files to Jeongguk, and that disgusting sneer on the latter's face—no, Taehyung still doesn't know what exactly this guy is thinking.
Just as before, Jeongguk is doing whatever he pleases, and Taehyung hates the fact that right now, he's once again tempted to get swayed by him.
Sure, he's still not sure about Jeongguk's true intentions, but whatever bullshit it is, one thing is certain— and that is Taehyung's desire to wipe that smirk off of Jeongguk's face, and the most efficient way for him to do just that is if he plays the latter's game.
"Yeah... Tell me everything—and fucking show me your worth, Jeon sajangnim." Taehyung says as he snatches the files from Jeongguk's hold.
***
After almost an hour, Taehyung is back at his own desk outside Jeongguk's office, starting some of his tasks for the day as if his body is on autopilot while his mind is somewhere else.
*Bzzt... Bzzt...*
The alarm on Taehyung's phone then goes off, notifying him of Jeongguk's scheduled meeting with the company's board of directors as well as some of the investors.
Taehyung's phone continued buzzing, but he couldn't bring himself to turn it off; it's as if he's in a trance, still thinking about his and Jeongguk's conversation earlier.
"Are we not ready yet, Kim biseo?" Jeongguk asks, walking up to Taehyung and casually turning off the latter's phone. Taehyung then lifts his gaze, keeping a straight face as Jeongguk's lips twist into a smirk. "So?" jeers Jeongguk.
"Alright then, let us go." Taehyung says, heaving out a sigh as he gets up on his feet, bringing his laptop computer.
.
.
.
"Relax... Don't worry too much, it's not like you're going to mess up... I'm the one attending the meeting, all you need to do is be your pretty self and stay by my side," Jeongguk says as they walk through the hallways to the conference room.
"I have no idea what you're talking about... There's no need for me to be worried indeed; this may be my first time working as someone's secretary, but I'm good at my job—old rich geezers won't faze me," Taehyung responds, and it's true. He's not really worried about this particular meeting; rather, he's concerned about the fact that Jeon Jungho—Jeongguk's father—will be attending.
Taehyung never feared death—he'd had a number of close calls back then—but what stuck with him the most was that single encounter he had with that man—Jeon Jungho.
Taehyung still failed to identify the exact feeling he got back then; Jeon Jungho didn't even touch him, but watching Jeongguk tremble in fear in that cursed basement made Taehyung be wary of the guy as well.
.
.
.
"Eyes up, Kim biseo," Jeongguk says as he comes to a halt, forcing Taehyung to pause as well, lifting his gaze and seeing the two men approaching them.
Lee Jun-yeol, as well as Jeon Jungho himself.
"Good morning, chairman," Jeongguk says as he and Taehyung lower their heads to greet the alpha in front of them.
Jeon Jungho's scent then began to reek all over the place, and Taehyung's heart is pounding inside his chest; it's been ten years, but merely standing in the man's presence still has the same effect on him. It's disgusting.
"And who's this?" Jeon Jungho asks, nodding towards Taehyung who's standing behind Jeongguk.
"Kim biseo. Will you introduce yourself to Ennead's chairman?" Jeongguk says, subtly glancing at Taehyung before releasing his own scent as if to overthrow that of his own father's.
'If you still can't trust me— then at least make sure to always trust yourself.'
— That was what Jeongguk told him earlier today. So Taehyung then takes a deep breath before he lifts his gaze towards the older alpha who's currently staring at him.
"Good morning, chairman Jeon... My name is Kim Taehyung, Jeon Sajangnim's personal assistant and secretary." Taehyung says, once again lowering his head, noticing that as soon as he did, Jeongguk began clenching his fists.
Jeon Jungho then takes a step forward, his eyes flashing red as he hooks his index finger under Taehyung's chin, leading him to straighten up. "Have we met before, child?" Jungho asks, his eyes narrowing as if keenly studying Taehyung's face.
"I'd rather you not lay a hand on my man, chairman," Jeongguk says, seizing his father's wrist, pushing it down and away from Taehyung, which made the older man scowl.
"Your man?" Jeon Jungho says, tauntingly raising his brow at his son.
"Kim biseo works under me, so I hope you won't cross the line and act inappropriately... After all, we are in MY company." Jeongguk asserts, his eyes glaring red as he lets go of Jungho's wrist.
"Hah... Right," Jungho scoffs, rubbing his now aching wrist from Jeongguk's firm grip. "Then I assume you won't be needing Jun-yeol anymore is that right?" Jungho asks, staring Jeongguk down as the latter does a complete 360 bow.
"I appreciate your generosity, chairman... And yes, I won't need butler Lee anymore... I am certain that Kim biseo will be more than enough to assist me from now on," Jeongguk says, pulling himself up again, glancing at Jun-yeol, who has just subtly lowered his head at him without saying anything.
"Good. Then, I hope YOUR company's performance won't disappoint me. I will see you inside— chairman Jeon of KDC," Jeon Jungho says before he and Jun-yeol enter the conference room.
.
.
.
"You told me to relax, but you're the one who doesn't seem to be feeling well right now— wait! Hey!" Taehyung exclaims as Jeongguk grabs his wrist and pulls him into one of the nearby empty halls.
"Just a minute... Give me a minute, please..." Jeongguk whispers, gritting his teeth and pushing Taehyung's back against the wall before burrowing his face in the crook of the latter's neck, nuzzling up on it, and leaving it with his scent.
"That man's scent is absolutely disgusting... If you don't let me do this at least, then you should just cancel today's meeting," Jeongguk grumbles as he continues to scent Taehyung possessively.
"You're hopeless... You really haven't grown up one bit." Taehyung just sighs in defeat, turning his head to the side, giving Jeongguk more access to scent him.
Why?
Let's just say Taehyung is wise enough not to cause a commotion right now.
That's all there is to it, yes?
♠️
<you can play this as you read.>
Everybody wants to rule the world
'Ah, what a sight.' Taehyung thinks as he quietly gets into the line of faceless individuals in identical black suits and ties as him, all standing at the side of the conference room.
Faceless— except one.
Lee Jun-yeol, the Jeon's family's butler, also one of those whom Taehyung vividly recalls from his past.
"It's good to see you again, Taehyung-ssi," Jun-yeol says quietly, his voice barely audible but clear enough for Taehyung to hear. "You've grown up quite well. I am relieved."
"And you're still a slave, I see," Taehyung says, his face expressionless as he stares blankly into space.
"That I am..." Jun-yeol responds with a soft chuckle, his eyes following Jeongguk as the younger alpha stands at the far end of the long table, prompting the others to rise and formally greet the new chairman of KDC.
"I might still be the same— but my young master surely has changed, don't you agree, Taehyung-ssi?" Junyeol asks, subtly glancing at Taehyung beside him.
"I'm not really sure about that. He's still the same nutcase to me," Taehyung states, shifting his gaze to Jeongguk, who's clearly the youngest alpha among all the others at the long table.
"Yet, he's holding his ground," Jun-yeol says, quietly huffing out a deep breath to keep himself from trembling due to the rather intense mix of dominant alpha pheromones in the air.
Each of the country's great families is led by its own dominant alpha, and the thing about dominant alphas is that it's in their nature to always be at the top, so whenever they're in the presence of someone in the same rank, they see it as a threat, making every meeting or gathering appear to be some sort of silent death battle.
However, it is a battle in which no one's blood should be shed in order to maintain peace and balance in high society. And thus, they use their pheromones to weed out the weak, creating a type of hierarchy that only they can perceive.
The ones with the weakest pheromones ought to receive lesser regard, which means they are unlikely to receive recognition and will have fewer business opportunities for their families, but those who are capable of holding their ground will be viewed worthy of their title and will be welcomed warmly within the respected circle.
Now, there's a reason why having an alpha as a right-hand man is a must for every chaebol in the country, and it's because of instances like this. In a room filled with dominant alphas ready to topple one another, any rank lower than an alpha would be unable to endure the amount of pheromones they would be inhaling, passing out cold the instant they stepped in.
Jun-yeol, like the others who work directly under the heads of their own families, is a recessive alpha; yes, they can stay on their feet during official meetings like these, but that doesn't mean they're not having difficulties breathing.
The pheromones emitted by dominant alphas are so strong that when inhaled, they instantly induce fear. Each breath they take in feels like their throats are being slashed repeatedly, which is why recessive alphas like Jun-yeol needed to train for years just to be able to remain standing.
"You are allowed to cover your nose, if it's too much. Both you and the young master Jeon are still new to this, so the members of the board agreed to be lenient—" Jun-yeol wasn't able to finish what he was about to say when he glanced at Taehyung and saw that the latter is breathing okay; the younger alpha looks so calm and unaffected that even his eyes hadn't shifted from their original state— no, actually, they changed, but rather than appearing red, they are now pitch black, like that of an endless abyss.
"Taehyung-ssi, you—"
"I guess you're right... He really is holding up." Taehyung says, his gaze fixated on Jeongguk. "His scent had just vanquished everyone else's... What a cocky bastard," Taehyung continues, his eyes reverting to amber after just a single blink.
'Ah... I guess, I really have nothing to worry about.' Junyeol thinks as he smiles to himself.
"Now, thank you all for coming here despite the short notice... Please allow me to introduce myself properly. My name is Jeon Jeongguk, the new chairman and CEO of KDC—." Jeongguk begins, his eyes glowing crimson, as he looks at everyone's sweaty and scowling faces.
***
.
.
.
"Wow, that took a lot longer than I expected." Jeongguk groans, sinking in his swivel chair as soon as he and Taehyung return to his office after the meeting.
"It's already past lunchtime; do you need me to bring you food or anything before your next meeting?" Taehyung says, handing Jeongguk his iPad so he can check the rest of his schedules for the day.
"Mhm... I'm not really hungry per se; rather than food, I think I need something else," Jeongguk replies, crooking his fingers a few times, inviting Taehyung to come closer.
"Are you going to act inappropriately again, Jeon sajangnim?" Taehyung asks, even though he is now standing in front of the other alpha.
"Hey... Don't be so cold. I did good back there, didn't I?" Jeongguk whines, holding Taehyung's sides as he nuzzles his face onto the latter's stomach.
"Your dad didn't seem to recognize me back there," Taehyung remarks.
"Well, that's not really surprising, given that he's not someone who remembers anyone he deems a lesser human." Jeongguk shrugs as he giggles and scrunches his nose, liking the mild scent of Taehyung's clothes. "Now tell me I did good," he says, still waiting to be praised by Taehyung.
"Was it really supposed to be a big deal? Wasn't that part of your job now that you took over your wife's family business?" Taehyung says, looking and sounding so bored as he turns towards the full glass windows in Jeongguk's office, still with Jeongguk clinging onto his waist.
"I guess so," Jeongguk replies, smiling as he sighs in defeat. "But can't you pat my head at least? Tell me you're proud of me." Jeongguk says, looking up at Taehyung as the latter meets his gaze.
"Do I have to? Is that part of my contract too? As far as I know, I am only supposed to be the new chairman's secretary, and yet it appears now that I'm also your personal assistant— basically taking over Lee Jun-yeol's job... So you tell me, is this—" Taehyung pauses as he eyed the way Jeongguk's hugging his waist. "And that, part of my job now?" he says, his red eyes glowing bright at the other alpha, as Jeongguk grabs a few strands of his hair and kisses the ends of it.
"If I say that it is, will you pat my head then?" Jeongguk asks, smirking coyly at Taehyung again.
'This fucker's getting in my nerves again.' Taehyung thinks, gritting his teeth, looking somewhat disgusted as he places his palm flat on top of Jeongguk's head.
"Hah... There, that feels so good, Kim biseo... I did what you wanted, didn't I? Even though you still won't tell me anything, I knew you wanted to see everyone whom you'll be going up against... Well, it'll be a bit tough to gather those four fuckers from high school for now, but at least I was able to summon their parents… You've already met some of them before, right?" Jeongguk asks, pertaining to the parents of Jang Minho, Park Joo-hyuk, Shin Hae-in and Ahn Seung-hoon, who were all present in the meeting earlier. "So— how was it? Meeting those geezers again, I mean?"
<you can play this as you read.>
'D-dad...'
'T-Taehyung-ah, Taehyung-ah, what are you doing? You get on your knees too... Say something... Just apologize alright? I'm sure these good people will change their minds--..'
'Ah... That's right. Listen to your dad, Taehyung-ah... I mean, I am indeed in pain— but you know me, I'm not really that heartless... We've been 'friends' for so long, and although I am quite disappointed that you took whatever the cause of your anger on us, if you apologize properly, you might get at least a bit of leniency... Suspension—perhaps?'
Suddenly, Taehyung feels like he's been transported back to the time when he was in Apgujeong high school, inside the principal's office.
He is seeing those eyes again.
Sharp, cruel and unforgiving, staring at him as if God has already forsaken him.
'Tae, did you hear that? T-that's better than expulsion, right? Right? C'mon... Just say sorry... Just—'
His father— Kim Taesoo, was on his knees, begging desperately for his son's dreams not to be ruined.
And yet, it was all for nothing.
How does it feel?
How does it feel to see those heartless people again? Well, Taehyung couldn't really explain it, but it surely wasn't satisfying enough for him.
All he did was stand in the corner.
Just like before, he still wasn't able to do anything.
Next thing Taehyung knew, he was already curling his fingers on Jeongguk's hair, grabbing it tight and pulling it down, forcing Jeongguk to lean his head back and look at him.
'I wasn't able to do anything—but this guy... This damn buffoon was able to go toe-to-toe with those pretentious fogeys. He wasn't just some alpha at the long table— he was there in the middle, overwhelming everyone merely with his presence and a bit of his pheromones.' Taehyung thinks, still staring at Jeongguk, who's just grinning cheekily at him.
"Uhm... I don't really mind getting bald, but this kinda hurts, Kim biseo... Do you really hate my hair so much?" Jeongguk smiles, wincing slightly when Taehyung tightens his grip on him—and then he lets go, flattening his palm on his hair, gently patting the top of Jeongguk's head, causing Jeongguk's eyes to widen and sparkle in sheer astonishment.
"Kang Raewon didn't attend the meeting. Why is that?" Taehyung asks, batting his lashes as Jeongguk continues to stare at him, looking all drunk as if he's really been drinking.
"Oh, Kang Raewon, my father-in-law? Why? Is he one of your targets too?" Jeongguk wonders, unable to tear his gaze away from Taehyung as the latter gently rakes his fingers through his hair.
"Mhm... yeah, and so is your wife, though I have no idea what she looks like right now— it's been ten years after all," Taehyung replies, releasing a small amount of his pheromones, causing Jeongguk to let out a silent groan.
"Ahh... Shit. You— you're really something, y'know?" Jeongguk chuckles, sighing in defeat, his cheeks flushing pink. "This is actually the first time I'm hearing this... Tell me, what did the Kang's do to you, Kim biseo?" Jeongguk asks as he breathes in more of Taehyung's scent.
Taehyung then stares at Jeongguk's crimson eyes, as his mind brings him back to that night.
<FLASHBACK 10 YEARS AGO>
"A-anyone! Please! Help! Help— my dad... My dad needs help... PLEASE! HELP US!" Taehyung screams, and just as he's about to be assisted, the emergency room door slides open, followed by a girl who is around his age, pushing a man in a wheelchair, accompanied by more than a dozen men in black suit and tie.
"Someone please help us! Doctor!" the girl exclaims, and the entire hospital appears to have turned upside down.
"Oh my gosh! Director Kang!" one of the doctors on duty exclaims, rushing past Taehyung and Taesoo to reach the guy in the wheelchair.
"Doctor... My father... My father needs help," Taehyung pleads, hating how his voice suddenly sounded so weak, as if he's shrinking—as if he's slowly ceasing to exist.
"Ms. Kang, what happened to the director this time? Did he have another headache?" The doctor inquires of the young lady as he examines the elderly man who is being moved to a bed.
"H-hey... You're kidding me, right?" Taehyung murmured under his breath, seeing the last available bed in the emergency room be taken by an elderly guy who appears to be in good enough condition to stay awake.
.
.
.
—"Oi, Kang So-hee... You're making a fuss out of nothing. I told you I just got dizzy."
—"Still, we still have to have you checked! I'm worried about you, y'know?"
—"Aigoo... Our So-hee really loves her dad, huh? You're really lucky to have such a sweet daughter, director Kang."
.
.
.
"Dr. Lee!" Taehyung's gaze followed the nurse, seeing him whisper something to the doctor; the doctor then just gave Taesoo a brief glance, slightly shaking his head, before returning his attention to the girl and the elderly man with a smile on his face.
—"Why?" the girl asks, "Is there a problem, doctor?"
—"Ah, no, Miss... don't worry... I'll take care of that later; for now, how are you feeling, director?" The doctor says, pressing the bell of his stethoscope on the elderly man's chest.
.
.
.
"We're invisible... They can't see us... I—I'm sorry... I'm sorry, dad..." Taehyung says, dropping to his knees, noticing the small amount of blood streaming from Taesoo's ears. "Help us... Please... We're here. We're still— we're still alive..."
<END OF FLASHBACK>
...
"So?" Jeongguk asks again,
"Nothing much... I just have a feeling that I would like it a lot if I see them crawl down to the mud." Taehyung replies absentmindedly, his finger brushing through Jeongguk's hair before they slide down and cup the latter's face. "You said you'd give me anything I wanted. So, will you help me— destroy your wife and her family?" Taehyung adds, deliberately letting his eyes shift from crimson to amber as he releases more of his pheromones, feeling Jeongguk's jaw clench against his palm, watching his eyes roll back as he breathes out a deep moan.
"Yeah... Anything—anything you want, angel..." Jeongguk murmurs, his gaze still burning as he tightens his grip on Taehyung's waist. "Though—" Jeongguk pauses, a crooked smile curling up to his lips, "I know how you hate being someone's charity case... Don't you think you should give me a bit of motivation? Make this deal more of a two-way street?" Jeongguk continues, eliciting a laugh from Taehyung.
"I've been asking you what exactly you want from me all this time... You keep on telling me that you need nothing but me— now that I've bit the bait, you're finally showing your true colors, huh? So—what is it that you want?" Taehyung asks, his eyes turning red once again.
"Still the same... You— I want you—just you—only you," Jeongguk whispers, his palms sliding down to Taehyung's hips, pulling the latter closer to him. "How about I take something from you every time I do something good—every time I do anything that pleases you?"
"Hah," Taehyung chuckles bitterly. "I didn't realize ten years could ruin someone's memory this badly... Jeon sajangnim, have you forgotten that I am someone who has nothing?" Taehyung says, raising his brow tauntingly at Jeongguk.
"I’m not sure if we're on the same page, but just to be clear— I am not talking about any worthless material things here... What I want— I am already looking at it right now." Jeongguk says as he lightly pushes Taehyung back so he can stand up. "This," Jeongguk continues, brushing his thumb against the side of Taehyung's eye, going down to his nose and his lips, "This and this..." He added, now running his palm from the crook of Taehyung's neck to his chest, his sides and his hips. "You said that you have nothing but yourself; fortunately, that is exactly what I need... So, for each of my good deeds, will you let me have a piece— of yourself I mean? Bit by bit, I want to own you completely." Jeongguk says, his hands now back on Taehyung's face as he leans in, breathing just an inch away from his lips.
Taehyung then shifts his gaze to Jeongguk's lips, and from there, he begins recalling every bit of the misery he suffered over the last ten years. 'You're still so greedy, I see. Fine, if that's what it takes for you to be more useful to me.' Taehyung thinks, tilting his head just slightly and placing a chaste kiss on the side of Jeongguk's lips. "Then I guess, we have a deal." he smirks, leading Jeongguk to let out a rather animalistic growl, clutching his waist tight as he tugged him closer.
"Fucking hell, Taehyung—"
*knock... knock...*
"Shit." Jeongguk groaned when they suddenly heard a knock on the door, which then prompted them to step away from each other.
"We're not done here, Kim biseo." Jeongguk says with a hint of warning in his tone.
"Well, I'm not sure about that." Taehyung sneers as he walks to the door, and as soon as he opens it, he sees another familiar face from his nightmare before.
"Tch, don't you have a vent? It stinks here." Jeon Sohee asks, lightly covering her nose as she barges inside Jeongguk's office. "I've been trying to reach you since earlier. Dad asked us to come over for dinner." She adds, walking straight towards Jeongguk, completely ignoring Taehyung.
"Ahh... Is that so?" Jeongguk says, and yet his eyes are locked on Taehyung who's still standing by the door.
"Yeah... By the way, is this really your office? It's quite small don't you think? If I remember it correctly, dad used to have a way bigger room than this." Sohee says as she scans Jeongguk's office.
"Really? Well, I think it’s just fine." Jeongguk smiles, noticing how Taehyung clenches his fists, taking a deep breath before turning to face them again.
"I will be at my desk, sajangnim." Taehyung says, lowering his head a bit, aiming to leave the chairman's office.
"Wait." Jeon Sohee says, causing Taehyung to halt his steps.
"Aren't you going to introduce yourself? You're my husband's secretary, right?" She asks, and for some reason, the moment Taehyung heard the word 'husband' from her mouth, his stomach suddenly turned in disgust, followed by a sharp stabbing pain in his chest that made him instantly sweat, his face turning pale.
"Oh, I didn’t mean to be rude, madam. My name is Kim Taehyung, Jeon Sajangnim's personal assistant and secretary," Taehyung says, keeping his head low to be polite.
"I see." Sohee says as she walks towards Taehyung. "Lift your head." She adds, narrowing her eyes as Taehyung straightens up. "You look familiar, have we met before?" she asks, her gaze drawn to Taehyung's face, until she notices Jeongguk on his side, his arm looping around the back of her waist.
"Actually— Kim biseo has been with KDC for a year already before I came here... Maybe that's the reason why he seems familiar to you Sohee-ssi." Jeongguk adds, gazing warmly at his wife as he turns to face Taehyung again.
"Oh, really? Anyway, please cancel his schedule for today, Kim biseo. I kinda need to take this guy with me." Sohee says, now smiling at Taehyung, oblivious to the fact that Taehyung is gritting his teeth behind his expressionless face.
"Yeah, do that then. Sorry, I guess I have no choice but to leave everything under your care now, Kim biseo. You're free to clock out early as well." Jeongguk says, and yet all Taehyung can see now is the way Jeongguk is holding his wife’s waist.
"I understand, sajangnim. Then—" Taehyung replies, biting his tongue and swallowing his pride as he lowers his head once more.
"Thanks." Jeongguk grins as Taehyung stands up straight again. "Then, shall we?" Jeongguk asks Seohee.
"Right. Nice to meet you again, Kim biseo." Seohee adds as she heads out of the office first.
"Good work today, Kim," Jeongguk whispers as he walks past Taehyung, extending his index finger and then subtly brushing it against the back of the latter's palm.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
It's already past 7 p.m., when Taehyung finished all of his tasks for today; he's already gotten a couple of text messages from Soo-hyuk, asking him what he wants to have for dinner, and yet Taehyung doesn't really know what to say to him— he doesn't even feel like going home.
The pain in his chest hasn't gone away since Jeongguk left the office, and even if it's faint, he can still feel it every time he breathes.
It's strange.
He's tried all day to distract himself with work, but he can't stop thinking about Jeongguk and how he smiled and held his pretty little omega wife earlier.
"Shameless," Taehyung muttered under his breath, clenching his fists hard, thinking about how good an actor Jeongguk has become for him to act so nonchalantly around his wife, just seconds after behaving like a frazzled puppy in front of him.
Taehyung knew that he shouldn't even be surprised to see Kang Sohee— Jeon Sohee, or whatever in the office, given that the Kang's practically founded KDC.
Actually, the reason Taehyung accepted KDC's job offer in the first place was to see Kang Raewon and his daughter Sohee again after 10 years; however, what Taehyung didn't expect was for their encounter to be this unpleasant, now that Jeon Jeongguk had entered the picture.
Taehyung knows that he has no right to be upset. Jeon Seohee is now Jeongguk's wife, and he's just a nobody in the other alpha's life; nonetheless, for some reason, Taehyung almost lost himself earlier. In fact, if Taehyung hadn't bitten his own tongue until he tasted his own blood, he's certain he was about to rip the omega's throat apart the moment she called Jeon Jeongguk her husband—which is odd.
"Fuck..." Taehyung sighs, clasping his chest, feeling it tighten again.
*Ring... Ring...*
He can't breathe.
It's suffocating.
*Ring... Ring...*
Soo-hyuk is calling.
*Ring... Ring...*
Taehyung's wondering what Jeongguk and Sohee are doing right now.
Are they having dinner?
Could they be holding each other's hands under the table?
Are they smiling? Laughing? Touching each other?
Bullshit.
*Ring... Ring...*
"Hello, hyung." Taehyung says, hating how his voice trembled as soon as he answered the phone.
—"Tae, I'm on my way home right now, do you want me to get you anything—.."
"I don't think I can go home tonight, hyung... I— I got some work to finish, so..." Taehyung pauses, loosening his tie as he grabs his bag. "I'm sorry... I'll see you tomorrow." Taehyung says, ending the call before Soo-hyuk could even reply.
.
.
.
"Yeah, I can't do this right now," Taehyung says to himself, leaving his car in the company's basement parking lot and hailing a cab to the nearest pub.
There, Taehyung found himself ordering glass after glass of red wine, hands trembling as he lit his nth cigarette, wanting to forget everything that had happened today, such as him, meeting Jeon Jungho, Lee Jun-yeol, Minho's and his lackey's parents, as well as Jeon Sohee. Taehyung really thought he could handle it— if they had come to him one at a time, then he could've managed it properly, but meeting every single one of those monsters at the same time turns out to be too much for him.
"Hey, need some company? I'm free," a younger male omega offers, winking as he places his arm over Taehyung's shoulders.
"Yeah, I'm actually just on my way to the restroom... If you're free, why not come with me?" Taehyung says absentmindedly, his eyes turning red involuntarily.
"Straight to the point, huh? I like that. Let's go, alpha..." The omega giggles, taking Taehyung's wrist and pulling him towards the pub's restroom—and from there, Taehyung decided to just yield to his instinct.
.
.
.
"Nngh... W-wait... Too deep... Aaghh! Not too fast, please... Ahh!" The omega sobbed, clutching the sink's edge as Taehyung continued to pound into him.
Taehyung hasn't drank much, but he's about to pass out—not from the alcohol, nor from the pleasure of being inside a pretty omega, but from disgust.
Sure, this isn't the first time Taehyung has slept with and messed around with a stranger, but something about this feels different for him right now.
At the very least, he doesn’t feel—normal.
'Stop... You don't wanna do this, Tae...' Taehyung then began hearing Jeongguk's voice echoing inside his head, and when he looked at his reflection through the mirror, he saw the other alpha’s face... He's standing behind him, his hand wrapped around his neck.
"S-shut up..." Taehyung mumbles as he thrusts his hips faster.
'I am here now... I came back... I came back to you, Tae... Isn't that what you wanted?'
"P-please... Nngh... I-it feels good, but—but I don't wanna cum yet, so please slow down—.." The omega continues to moan, and yet Taehyung's too far gone to hear him anymore.
'I know you, Tae... This isn't what you want... What you want— is me... Just me— so why not you just fucking admit it already? C'mon... Don't be such a pussy,'
"I SAID SHUT THE FUCK UP!"
"Ahh! W-wait!" cries the omega as Taehyung takes him by the neck and pushes his face down to the sink, eyes glazed with tears. He then looks up and sees the alpha's pitch-black gaze, causing his legs to quickly weaken and give up on him.
'Ahh... Right— this guy isn't him,' Taehyung thinks, snapping out of his trance when he gets a good look at the omega's face. He then released the omega and pulled out from him as well.
Suddenly, he's not in the mood anymore.
"Sorry... I guess I got a little carried away," Taehyung states as he fixes his trousers and prepares to leave when the omega snatches his wrist.
"Wait! It's fine... I really liked it— I just wanted you to slow down a bit," the omega pleads, releasing more of his sweet scent into the air, but Taehyung is too distraught right now to care.
"I really don't feel like doing it anymore. Sorry," Taehyung says, removing the omega's hand off of him as he exits the restroom.
"Hey! At least tell me your name! Hey!" The omega frantically exclaims, pulling his pants up and chasing after Taehyung, but it's too late, the alpha has already hopped on in a cab before he could even reach him.
.
.
.
"Where to, sir?" The cab driver asks Taehyung.
"KDC, building." Taehyung says, massaging the bridge of his nose as he stares out the car windows.
***
"Don't tell me, you're sleeping out again? The help— even our neighbors are talking now, Jeongguk. They're starting to notice how you're almost never home, and I bet that's the reason why dad called us for dinner... Now, if you want this marriage to work, then don't you think you at least have to do the bare minimum?" Sohee asks as their car arrives in front of their house, and Jeongguk looks like he has no plans of stepping out.
"I will see you at home tomorrow, Sohee-ssi—"
"Sohee-ssi, Sohee-ssi, we're already married, and you can't even address me informally?! I know I agreed to your terms but I refuse to appear like a fucking pathetic lonely house wife in front of others! Can't you at least look at me?! Hey!" Sohee continues to complain, about to grab Jeongguk's arm when the latter stopped her by seizing her wrist, eyes flashing red at her.
"Do not cross the line." Jeongguk warns, looking Sohee straight in the eyes for a brief second before he lets go, stepping out of the car and opening the door for the omega. "Go inside and sleep." Jeongguk adds, his tone stern, his gaze cold, leaving Sohee with no other choice but to heed his word.
"Fine, you fucking brute." Sohee then just rolls her eyes, rubbing her wrist as she exits the car and heads inside the house.
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
"Hah... This is getting annoying," Jeongguk sighs, clasping his chest, now unable to ignore that sharp stabbing pain he has been feeling since he left the office.
***
Taehyung has no idea what he's doing or why he's in the hidden room inside the chairman's office; nevertheless, here he is, lying on the floor—on the same mat they used to have at home before.
Ah, Taehyung swore he truly hated how Jeongguk tried to replicate his old home, but somehow, it is still where he finds himself looking for comfort.
'Pathetic.' Taehyung thinks, curling up on the floor, staring at the silver-blue moon through the full glass windows, his lids fluttering heavier by the second.
.
.
.
It was well past midnight when Jeongguk got back to his office in KDC building from Cheongdamdong. He usually stays in his own apartment in Gangnam, but for some reason, he had a strange feeling that he'd feel more comfortable in his office tonight; and as soon as he opened the door leading to his makeshift hideout, Jeongguk knew the reason why.
"What am I gonna do with you, really?" Jeongguk smirks as he carefully scoops up the sleeping Taehyung from the floor, bringing them both to the couch, where he sat Taehyung on his lap, tightly holding him in his arms. "Didn't I tell you—this feels exactly like home?”
♠️
*Bzzzt... Bzzzt...*
Jun-yeol winces as he hears his phone buzzing; the room is now dark and empty, meaning that Jeong Jungho is most likely no longer here, and that gives Jun-yeol a sense of relief. He then gets out of bed, picks his shirt off the floor to hide at least a bit of his nakedness, and limps towards the desk, where his phone is, so he can answer the call.
"It's me," Jun-yeol says, knowing full well who's behind the unregistered number since there's only one person who would contact him at this awful hour.
—"You haven't called me in a month, Lee Jun-yeol. I heard that the puppy got married."
"He did, roughly two weeks ago, actually," Jun-yeol replies, clutching his phone tightly in his hand as the person on the other end of the line sighs.
—"And the explosion in Apgujeong—was he the one behind it? The puppy, I mean?"
"Yes," Jun-yeol says, causing the other person to break into a laugh.
—"Hah... Sorry, I just find it so funny. He is exactly like his father, don't you think? And yet, that same puppy Jeon Jungho raised will be the one to end him someday. How ironic, isn't it?"
"Madam." Jun-yeol pauses, and for some reason, he suddenly remembered the kid who stood at the front door for weeks after his own mother had left him, and when the boy realized that his mother wouldn't be returning, he burst into tears for the first time in all of his years. "I beg to disagree. I think that the young master—no, your son is nothing like his father, madam."
—"Oh, really? Do you honestly believe that? Tell me, isn't he also smitten by another male alpha, whom I've heard currently works as his own secretary at the same company he acquired after marrying into his wife's family? I'm sure you've heard a tale like this before. After all, you're still probably living in it, Jun-yeol."
"I know it's not my place to speak, but I'd rather you don't hold the young master accountable for his father's sins... Everything is going as planned, madam,"
—"If it is, then why am I still waiting? Why exactly is Jeon Jungho still breathing?"
Jun-yeol couldn't help but drop his head, biting his lips to keep them from trembling. He feels for his young master, but a part of him understands where this woman is coming from since Jun-yeol has also been longing for the same thing for many, many years.
They both want Jeon Jungho to disappear.
"The young master grew up to be rather thorough and meticulous; he's never impulsive—never impatient; nonetheless, he's always kept his eye on his goals; so I have faith that we can expect a more pleasing result soon," Jun-yeol says, curling his fists on his shirt and clasping the fabric tightly as he remembers all the horrors that have happened before, which led them to this situation. "I know it's not easy for you... But if you'd allow me, I'd ask you to at least trust your own son, even if it's just a little... The boy had suffered too, and you know that, Areum-ah," Jun-yeol adds, uttering the woman's name for the first time in years.
Jeon Areum: the woman who had loved and had given up her all, praying that her love would be returned— and yet she had been scorned, for the man she loved turned out not to have a heart at all, shamelessly pining after another alpha within their highly regarded household.
.
.
.
The Jeon residence used to house three broken souls.
Jeon Areum—now Song Areum— who was once married to Jeon Jungho,
Jeon Jungho, who shifted into a monster with his eyes set on his own right-hand man, Lee Jun-yeol,
Lee Jun-yeol, who's still foolishly in love with Song Areum,
—"As he should. Do not forget, Jun-yeol—that boy whom you are so fond of, came from a heartless woman and a devil of a father. The apple doesn't fall far from the tree. Ending Jeon Jungo—that is the only use of that boy to me."
Areum says, cutting the call before Jun-yeol could even say anything.
"Heartless, you say? If so, then why are you still in pain?" Jun-yeol mutters under his breath, leaning his back against the wall, facing the full-length mirror, and staring at his own reflection.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
Orange blossoms, honeysuckle and vanilla.
"What could you possibly be doing before coming here, Kim biseo? You smell disgusting," Jeongguk asserts, unaware that his eyes have just shifted to pure onyx black, the moment he starts catching on to the sweet scent of an omega that's still lingering all over Taehyung as he continues to hold the latter in his arms.
Taehyung is still sleeping, his head slung back, his long dark hair flowing like an endless waterfall, as Jeongguk supports his head by the nape, mainly to have a closer look at Taehyung's current state.
"How disappointing," Jeongguk mutters under his breath, taking in the sight of Taehyung's now crumpled shirt, the top three buttons left undone, a few scratches on his neck, and the fact that he currently stinks of booze and the stench of some filthy omega he probably just met.
It doesn't take a genius to figure out what Taehyung was up to before bringing himself back here in the office; it just took one whiff for Jeongguk to realize Taehyung had touched someone in a rather intimate way—perhaps too intimate for Jeongguk to bear.
Jeongguk's stomach began to turn in disgust, his hands trembling as he laid Taehyung down on the couch; he then hovered over the latter and released a dangerous amount of his own pheromones.
"Why do you always do this? If you needed someone to touch you that badly, all you had to do was come to me. I would've been able to take care of everything." Jeongguk mumbles quietly, his hands moving on their own, pressing around Taehyung's throat as if to strangle him. "Why? Why do you always hurt me, Taehyung?" Jeongguk asks, his whole body trembling involuntarily as he resists his urge to choke the other alpha in his sleep.
"I've been patient. For years, I have waited and waited for you to come to your senses. I even let a lot of your bullshit slide, believing that once we're back together, the pain you have been endlessly inflicting on me will stop. And yet—" Jeongguk pauses as he tightens his grip on Taehyung's neck, keeping the pressure until he sees Taehyung wince in his sleep, still unconscious, probably due to all the alcohol he had consumed before coming here.
'It's so easy—so fucking easy—for me to just break your neck right here and end both of our misery... So why?' Jeongguk lamented as he withdrew his hands from Taehyung's neck. "Why can't I do it? Why can't you look at me? Why can't you just be mine?" Jeongguk sighs as he straddles Taehyung's waist, now softly caressing the latter's face.
"You're just so fucking beautiful that it hurts— it hurts to hurt you, angel... So please don't make me," Jeongguk adds, softly taking Taehyung's chin, pulling it down a bit to part the latter's mouth, and then brushing his thumb against his lips, feeling how supple and soft it is. "Have I really been asking for too much? It's not like I started this, right? You were the one who called me out. You wanted me first. So why does it seem like I'm the only one who's desperate here?" Jeongguk wonders to himself as he slips two of his digits inside Taehyung's mouth, feeling the hot and wet surface of the latter's tongue, and then he starts sliding it in and out— in and out—slowly, letting his fingers feel each corner of the other alpha's mouth.
"Fuck... Why did you have to come here tonight? No, why would you even think it was a good idea to come here— in MY place, while smelling like some random dirty omega?" Jeongguk asks, his voice deeper than usual, while his fingers continue to explore the insides of Taehyung's mouth.
"Am I really not even one of your options? No, I am sure that is not the case. So why do you keep on denying it, Tae? Why is it that every time I take a step closer, you take three steps back—as if you're so disgusted by my touch? Tell me... Do you really hate me that much?" Jeongguk asks, taking a deep breath as he is about to pull his hand back— only for him to flinch, his eyes shooting wide open when Taehyung suddenly grabs him by the wrist, pitch black eyes staring back at him.
"Hah, so you're up?" Jeongguk chuckles bitterly, unsure of how to respond.
"I don't hate you," Taehyung says, his voice barely audible but loud enough for Jeongguk to hear—yet for some bizarre reason, Jeongguk feels like Taehyung isn't the one who is actually talking.
"Y-you..."
"How can I even hate you?" Taehyung says as he sits up, his grip on Jeongguk's wrists remains firm even as the latter moves back.
"How much did you drink, really?" Jeongguk scoffs, trying to stay calm despite the sudden spike of Taehyung's pheromones that swiftly overwhelms his own. "Hey..." Jeongguk asserts, but Taehyung appears to be too out of it to answer. "My, my... You're really testing my patience right now, Kim biseo," Jeongguk says, a sneer twisting up on his lips, still acting unbothered as Taehyung began crawling towards him like a temptress on a hunt, leading him to fall on his back on the couch.
"You said that you're hurt? Where?" Taehyung asks, his voice sounding so tender and warm; he then straddles Jeongguk's waist, his long straight hair falling in all the right places, perfectly framing his gorgeous face, his eyes as dark as a starless night sky, while the reflection of the blue moon through the full glass windows illuminates his frame like some sort of mystical light— unreal.
Jeongguk thinks that the alpha on top of him just looks too damn sinful to be real.
"Here?" Taehyung hums, bringing Jeongguk's wrist closer to his lips, inebriated eyes peering at the latter's still damp fingers before sliding them back inside his mouth, sucking on them as he turns his gaze back to the other alpha.
"Fuck." That's all Jeongguk could say since he's now too wrapped up in what Taehyung is doing to him—swirling his tongue around his fingers, hollowing his cheeks, lightly rocking his head back and forth, ignoring the stream of spit that's now dripping down to his chin.
As ridiculous as it may sound, all of Jeongguk's rage from just a few seconds ago is now gone.
In a snap— with just one bold move—Taehyung has managed to tame Jeongguk enough to render him incapable of even thinking of anything else.
"Does it still hurt, mhm?" Taehyung wonders as he pops Jeongguk's fingers out of his mouth.
"Fucking hell... I really have no idea what you're talking about— come here," Jeongguk grunts, sitting up and violently yanking his own tie from his neck before pulling Taehyung closer by the waist, cupping the latter's face, and claiming his lips.
1— Jeongguk's tongue immediately dived in deep as he groaned impatiently. 2— Taehyung's hands began moving instinctively, one holding Jeongguk by the nape while the other gripped the back of the latter's hair. 3— Jeongguk then grabbed Taehyung by the shoulder, breaking the kiss and pushing the other alpha away from him.
Why? Maybe because Jeongguk just needed three seconds to realize Taehyung wasn't exactly the one he just kissed.
Well, it is him, but at the same time, he isn't.
"You..." Jeongguk says as he runs his palms over Taehyung's cheeks, brushing some of the stray locks from his face so he can see him more clearly. Taehyung still has his pitch-black pupils dilated enough to cover the sclera of his eyes, his cheeks flushed and feverish, and his sharp canines showing through his parted lips. "Who are you, pretty?" Jeongguk sneers, his heart thumping hard and fast, as if it's about to spring out of his chest at any second.
Instead of responding, Taehyung just shoved Jeongguk hard, forcing the other alpha to fall on his back as he went down over him and smashed their lips together again.
'Easy there, angel,' Jeongguk thinks, staring down at Taehyung as the latter continues to kiss him—or rather, laps his tongue over his mouth. Don't get him wrong; Jeongguk isn't really complaining; in fact, he's enjoying this—maybe a bit too much, actually. Why? Well, why wouldn't he? He's always yearned to have Taehyung like this, on top or under him; he's always wanted to feel him against his skin—his heartbeat, his warmth, his scent all over him—so why would he even resist?
Nonetheless, as much as he enjoys it, he can't help but feel somewhat strange. This isn't the first time he's kissed Taehyung, but kissing Taehyung now seems so unfamiliar to him that he's beginning to doubt if it's all real.
First, Taehyung never really closes his eyes whenever they kiss— in fact, none of them did; they have always kept their eyes open, even during those times when they were messing around in high school. Why? Jeongguk isn't sure why; it's as if they're either so wary of each other that they can't afford to be reckless, or they just didn't want to miss even a single moment—not even a second of when they're kissing.
Yet now, Taehyung's eyes are closed, and he's kissing him while looking so at ease, as if he's finally able to quench his thirst; he's even humming contentedly, cupping Jeongguk's face tenderly, without a single care of the world.
And, as far as Jeongguk can recall, Taehyung has never been so desperate for physical intimacy, except for that one time when Jeongguk's father caught them in the Jeon's residence basement, which Jeongguk deems understandable given how distraught Taehyung was that night; but, other than that, it has always been Jeongguk who initiates any kind of contact.
However, the way Taehyung is kissing him right now feels exactly the same as the way he kissed him that cursed night ten years ago; he's kissing him with want and urgency—and desperation.
He's kissing him as if he won't be able to breathe if he stops.
He's kissing him like he means it— like he wants him for real—and as odd as it sounds, Jeongguk actually finds this hard to believe.
'Mine.'
'Mine.'
'Mine.'
Taehyung's voice then began to echo inside Jeongguk's head, although he's still not sure if it's real or if it's just his lust that's making him hear such things.
"Ahh... It seems to me that you're really feeling it this time... What's gotten into you, huh?" Jeongguk sighs as Taehyung breaks the kiss, his lips now traveling down to his neck, sucking and nibbling, leaving faint red bruises on his skin—and he's moaning.
That's it.
"Ah, shit..." Jeongguk growled.
Kim Taehyung is fucking moaning— he is starting to slowly move his hips, rutting hard against his crotch, and from there, Jeongguk knew that he was about to lose it—if he hasn't already.
Something seemed to have snapped inside Jeongguk's head as he felt the increasingly unbearable pressure between his legs.
He then grabbed Taehyung's waist and flipped him over in one swift motion, his palms laying flat at the sides of Taehyung's head to support his weight as he loomed over the latter. "I'm not really into doing 'it' with anyone who is clearly not himself, however you should be aware by now that none of my rules have ever applied to you, Taehyung..." Jeongguk exhales heavily. "If I'd known that all I had to do was get you drunk, we could've done this sooner. Tell me, what exactly do you want me to do? Because if you want me to stop, you better say it right now," Jeongguk adds, his gaze cold and his tone stern.
.
.
.
"You're upset..." Taehyung whispers, caressing Jeongguk's face with such fondness that it stuns Jeongguk, causing his breath to quiver and his eyes to widen in disbelief. "Why are you upset?" Taehyung asks again, his dark yet gentle bedroom eyes locked on Jeongguk.
‘Me? Upset? How absurd... Why would I even get upset when you're here, literally throwing yourself at me?' Jeongguk muses as he stares at Taehyung's face. "I—.." Jeongguk is suddenly at a loss for words; it's as if all the letters in the alphabet have lost their purpose.
"Don't," Taehyung whispers, his eyes fluttering close as he pulls Jeongguk's face towards him, breathing against the latter's lips. "Don't hate me—alpha," Taehyung says, and just like that, he fell unconscious again.
"H-hah..." Jeongguk's breath then rattles as he chokes out a scoff, not really sure whether he should scream or laugh at this point. "And you dare to say I'm the crazy one?" Jeongguk mutters, shutting his eyes as he folds his palms into a fist, clenching his jaw hard, and trying to catch his breath for a few seconds before he finally rises to his feet.
Jeongguk's throat then felt so dry that he dashed to the fridge, grabbing a can of beer and chugging almost half of it; he's still trembling and sweating, his heart racing, his cock bulging shamelessly through his trousers, as if ready to explode at any moment—while the man who had made him this way is just there, sleeping like a damn baby.
"You better not forget about this tomorrow, Kim Taehyung... I swear," Jeongguk smirks defeatedly as he drinks the rest of his beer and crushes the can in the palm of his hand before tossing it into the trash bin.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
Taehyung woke up to an unfamiliar ceiling, prompting him to scramble to his feet, only to find out that he'd slept in the chairman's office. "Fuck..." Taehyung mutters as he checks his appearance, his messy clothes, and his disheveled hair. He then takes his phone to check the time, noting that it is already past 7 a.m.
"How the fuck did I get here?" Taehyung wonders as he picks up his necktie and suit jacket from the floor, fixing his hair a bit before heading out to the main office, where he immediately sees Jeongguk, sipping his coffee by the window, dressed in the same trousers he wore yesterday and a tightly fitted black shirt, exposing his full-sleeve tattoos. 'I had no idea he had tattoos,' Taehyung thinks, his gaze drawn to the intricate ink patterns that covers Jeongguk's whole right arm.
"Good morning, Kim biseo..." Jeongguk says, turning to face Taehyung as he lays his cup of coffee on the desk. "Did you sleep well?" Jeongguk asks, grinning as he stares at Taehyung, who is standing awkwardly, clutching his necktie, jacket, and bag close to his chest, as if he's been caught red-handed taking his walk of shame.
"I— well, aren't you too early for work, sajangnim? Office hours start at ten," Taehyung says, aware that there is nothing he can say right now to save face.
"Mhm... I am aware," Jeongguk asserts, tauntingly raising his brow at Taehyung. "How about you? Don't tell me you're planning to walk out of my office in that state," he says, taking a folder from his desk and holding it in front of Taehyung as if it were a treat he was about to give his pet.
"That was the plan, yes... Now, what is that?" Taehyumg inquires, referring to the folder in Jeongguk's hand.
"Ah, this? Well, I will tell you—but first, don't you have anything to say to me?" Jeongguk asks as he approaches Taehyung.
"Huh?" Taehyung scoffs, his brows furrowed. "If it's about me spending the night here, I'm sorry; it appears that I may have drank a little too much last night, so I'm not really sure why I came here instead of heading home after," Taehyung responds, averting Jeongguk's gaze as the latter stood in front of him, lightly patting his head with the folder he's holding. "Tch, stop it!" hisses Taehyung, swatting the folder away from his face.
"So you're telling me that you have no memory of what happened last night?" Jeongguk asks. He looks calm, but his eyes are flashing red, so Taehyung really has no idea of what's going on inside his head.
'Did he ask Woo-shik to keep an eye on me in the pub? Do I still smell like that omega? What on earth is this man talking about?' Taehyung thinks, recalling the events before he left the pub last night, and yet he can't really remember anything further after that. "Is there anything I need to know? If you want to say something, then you better just spill it. I am not good at guessing games," Taehyung replies, assuming that Jeongguk is upset because he's probably heard that he screwed a stranger last night.
"Hah, very well," Jeongguk sighs as he turns and heads back to his desk. "I am to meet Shin Hae-in later since he'll be signing as one of our projects' endorsers," Jeongguk adds.
"So?" Taehyung shrugs, not really surprised since he was the one who set up the meeting in the first place.
"What I have right now contains every piece of information there is about Shin Hae-in—his wife—kids, their address, other businesses, as well as their phone numbers," Jeongguk says, once again waving the folder he's holding. "And I also happen to have something in here that you might find interesting. Do you want to see it?" Jeongguk asks, offering the files to Taehyung.
"Give it," Taehyung says, striding towards Jeongguk, about to snatch the folder from the latter, only for Jeongguk to pull it back and up over his head.
"Didn't we have a deal, Kim biseo? You agreed that I am to receive a reward for each of my good deeds. I believe this right here should be considered as one— so before I let you have it, tell me, what can you give me in return?" Jeongguk says, sliding the folder further up and between the tips of his fingers as Taehyung reaches for it again, while his other hand lands at the dip of Taehyung's back, keeping him from moving away from him.
"Fine—what do you want?" Taehyung replies, clicking his tongue in annoyance, knowing to himself that he still doesn't have that much information about Shin Hae-in, so he absolutely has to have whatever Jeongguk is offering him.
"Oh, I'm not really sure. But for some reason, your lips look extra delectable this morning... I think I want it—can I have it?" Jeongguk sneers, shifting his gaze to Taehyung's lips.
'This greedy little minx— is he mocking me? Does he think that I don't have the guts to agree? Let's see.' Taehyung thinks as he grabs the collar of Jeongguk's shirt, pulling the latter closer, and from there, Taehyung felt the same dull ache in his chest as he caught a glimpse of the bright red bruise on Jeongguk's neck. 'Shameless bastard,' Taehyung glares, assuming it was Jeongguk's wife who left the hickey on his neck.
"Should I take this as a yes?" Jeongguk teases, lowering his arm a bit so the folder would be within Taehyung's reach.
"Shut the fuck up— claim your prize and just kiss me already," Taehyung asserts, letting out a gasp when Jeongguk suddenly closes the gap between their lips and hands him the folder containing the information that he needs.
—
Chapter 3: The Ghost in the Chairman's Office
Summary:
Gwisin (Korean: 귀신) is a general term for ghosts in Korea.
🔞🔞🔞
Chapter Text
♠️
<you can play this as you read.>
Lips—the exterior fleshy part of the mouth; it is useful for speaking and eating, and they are also what make kissing possible—which is probably why Jeongguk sought out this part of Taehyung first, so that he may finally kiss him whenever he wants—for as long as he wants.
"Wait, I want to read this first." Taehyung snarls, trying to break the kiss by pulling his head back, yet Jeongguk persists in chasing his lips.
"Then read it and leave me be. *kiss* As you can see, *kiss* I am minding my own business here," Jeongguk adds in between kissing Taehyung, who is now trying to review the contents of the folder.
"What the hell?" Taehyung protests, pushing Jeongguk by the shoulder to create some much-needed distance between them and to prevent Jeongguk from assaulting his lips again. "Is this what you mean when you say you want to own my lips? You can't even let me breathe for a minute."
"It's exactly what it is, Kim biseo. Now a deal is a deal. You get the information you need, and I get these lips that I want to keep eating—kissing, I mean." Jeongguk teases, brushing his thumb over Taehyung's lower lip, staring as it glistens with his own spit, which triggers him to hiss impatiently, pulling Taehyung by the waist, lifting and setting the latter on his desk, and then standing between the other alpha's parted legs. "Now you can read; stop interrupting me, given that I am really not in a good mood this morning," Jeongguk states, his eyes flashing red at Taehyung before leaning in for another kiss.
Under normal circumstances, Taehyung would not let this pass; however, he knows how stubborn Jeongguk can be if he doesn't get what he wants, and Taehyung has only just woken up, with no coffee or even a sip of water to alleviate his hangover; therefore, he doesn't really have the energy to have a beef with Jeongguk, so instead of complaining, Taehyung simply rolled his eyes, allowing Jeongguk to do whatever he wants.
"Hey, can't you open your mouth?" Jeongguk whines as he flicks his tongue along Taehyung's bottom lip, purring quietly as the latter shoots him a glare before parting his lips as he requested.
'So needy...' Taehyung thinks, his eyebrows furrowed as Jeongguk moans and slides his tongue through his lips, buzzed eyes looking up at him. 'This sick fuck,' Taehyung groans, his cheeks flushing as Jeongguk's tongue continues to wander inside his mouth.
"Ah... *kiss* I thought you wanted to check the files? *kiss* Go on, read." Jeongguk teases further, playfully pecking Taehyung's lips over and over as he pulls both of the latter's arms and drapes them over his shoulders, allowing Taehyung to view the contents of the folder.
"It appears to me that you have the weirdest kinks, Jeon sajangnim," Taehyung remarks, keeping his gaze coldly fixed on Jeongguk, who is now giggling while nuzzling his nose against his cheek.
"Oh, you ain't seen nothing yet, Kim biseo... Though if you're really curious, I don't mind giving you a little demo." Jeongguk responds, his hands now on Taehyung's waist, sighing in defeat as he hears Taehyung flicking through the pages of the folder behind him. "No thanks, I'm busy," Taehyung answers as he goes through Shin Hae-in's files, opting to just pretend that Jeongguk isn't currently devouring his lips with his brazen wet kisses.
Taehyung isn't even kissing Jeongguk back; he's just sitting completely still, like a statue, while studying Shin Hae-in's information, as Jeongguk began swirling his tongue around his and then sucking on it, filling Taehyung's mouth with his taste; and when he realized he had not received any reaction from Taehyung, he pulled back and bit the latter's lower lip harder to express his displeasure.
"Hey, that hurts." Taehyung says, finally looking at Jeongguk again, seeing the latter's rather desperate and frustrated state. "Kiss me back." Jeongguk grumbles as he squeezes the sides of Taehyung's waist.
"Will you stop—" Taehyung then pauses; he was prepared to deliver another snide remark, yet his own words refuse to come out of his mouth after seeing the look Jeongguk has on his face right now. 'He looks like he's about to cry.' Taehyung thinks, his face contorting into a frown. 'Stop... 'Stop looking at me like that, you idiot.' Taehyung thinks as he places his palm over Jeongguk's eyes, watching as the latter's lips twist up into his usual annoying sneer.
"If you ask me to suck your dick after this, I'll kill you," Taehyung muttered as he removed his hand from Jeongguk's eyes, grabbing the latter by the nape and then kissing him, putting his tongue to work, making sure he wouldn't hear any of Jeongguk's complaints after.
"Mhm... That's more like it," Jeongguk murmurs against Taehyung's lips. "Though, you sucking my dick doesn't sound so bad either... Would you really not do it? Who knows? Maybe you'd like it," Jeongguk teases, which leads Taehyung to pause, clenching his fists tightly and crumpling the heaps of paper he's holding.
...
<you can play this as you read.>
<FLASHBACK TEN YEARS AGO...>
'See? I knew it! You're actually enjoying this, aren't you? C'mon, suck it better, Kim! Nngh, make it worth my money.
Taehyung honestly has no idea how he got here in some exclusive club in Gangnam after being thrown out of Jeon's mansion. The last thing he remembers is him standing by Hangang Bridge, wanting to just end everything.
He was about to do it.
He was about to give up and jump, as he was too exhausted to carry on wallowing in misery, when he received a phone call from Jang Minho.
He asked whether he needed help; nevertheless, his tone suggested how well he is aware of Taehyung's situation.
He said he'd give him money for his father's operation.
He said he'd help.
He said that all Taehyung has to do is come to him and ask him himself.
Despite knowing how abhorrent Jang Minho's intentions were, Taehyung bit the bait and still went to Minho. Why? Well, he is THAT desperate. His father is all alone, fighting for his life in the hospital, at risk of not even making it through the evening, so at this point, Taehyung is already willing to do anything— everything.
Forget about his shame, pride, and dignity as an alpha and as a man; Taehyung would give up everything if it meant saving his father's life.
So here he is, on his knees, with his mouth stuffed, forcing himself to feel numb as the devil laughs. Disgusting.
'Oi, Minho-ah? Do I really have to join in? I mean, getting a head from an alpha isn't really my thing.' Shin Hae-in says, and yet he's here, unbuckling his belt, joining the others, swarming over Taehyung in the middle.
'Hae-in-ah, don't be rude... Can't you see? Kim's doing his best here. You should at least try it, don't you think?' Minho laughs as he pulls his cock out of Taehyung's mouth, grabbing the latter by the jaw and turning his face towards Hae-in's shaft.
'For an alpha, this guy has the softest mouth—..'s also so incredibly warm, I felt like my dick was about to melt the instant he started sucking... Ahh... It's really good,' Seung-hoon adds, stroking his cock and pressing its tip against Taehyung's cheek.
'Yeah, just give it a shot, Hae... I mean, I'm not into alphas as well, but I guess I really wouldn't mind putting mine into this dude... Too bad, the only hole he's selling for now is his mouth,' Joo-hyuk says, grabbing a fistful of Taehyung's hair, his cheeks immediately flushing red the moment his eyes meet Taehyung's empty gaze.
'Go on, Hae-in... We don't have all night, especially since Kim right here claims he needs to hurry back to the hospital,' Minho sneers with malice as he shoves Taehyung's face between Hae-in's thighs.
<END OF FLASHBACK.>
...
"Have you ever felt a kind of pain that's so vicious you go insane?" Taehyung asks, now softly caressing Jeongguk's face. "You know, the kind of pain that burns in your soul and devours your every thought?— I have." Taehyung adds, leaning in and pressing his lips onto Jeongguk's mouth. "It took me to a really dark place— a murky pit with no escape. And I am still there, so you better stop being an ass. There's no need for you to try so hard to make me relive my pain— since I can still feel it every day," Taehyung states, whispering right next to Jeongguk's lips.
"Deep. You really hate the idea of sucking my dick, huh? That's a shame." Jeongguk smirks as he runs his fingers over Taehyung's hair.
"Yeah, so if you keep pushing it, I might as well just chop off your 'thing', munch on it, and spit it out so you won't be able to use it," Taehyung warns, glancing at the hickey on Jeongguk's neck, which he finds so unbearably offensive that he bites hard and draws a little blood on Jeongguk's lips.
"Right... Now, let me continue kissing you. I kinda hate being interrupted while I'm having my meal." Jeongguk says, lightly pecking Taehyung's lips a few times before going for a full-on deep kiss, giggling against Taehyung's lips when he felt the latter kissing him back, now accepting his advances, even nudging his tongue with his own, enticing Jeongguk to go on further— well, that's how it felt like, at least, so that is what Jeongguk chose to believe.
'Now, this should shut you up... Let me see whether what you've gotten for me is really THAT interesting,' Taehyung thinks, returning Jeongguk's kisses, not keen on wasting any more time, his gaze now going back to Hae-in's files.
'20xx Best actor.'
'20xx Best MC.'
'Nation's ideal husband.'
'Loving dad of the adorable twins, Shin Ha-eun and Shin Hana.'
'Wow... This bastard, Shin Hae-in, must really be one hell of a good actor to fool the whole nation. His image is basically spotless. Adored and admired by many for his good looks, humor, and for being known as a completely devoted husband and father.' Taehyung grimaced as he went over Shin Hae-in's list of achievements.
Sure, such things aren't really news to Taehyung anymore, since among everyone in Minho's circle, Shin Hae-in is the one who appears on television the most.
Shin Hae-in's life appears to be an open book for everyone, given that he's now one of the country's most respected actors, but what the public doesn't know is how foul their idol's personality truly is; it’s so vile that even if he's still alive, his soul is probably already rotting.
Taehyung continued kissing Jeongguk while reading Hae-in's information, which he found fairly pointless because he'd already known about them for years—that is, until he got to the last few pages of the files, which caused him to freeze, his eyes shooting wide.
'Nation's ideal husband? Heh... What a crock of shit,' Taehyung laughs as he pushes Jeongguk back.
"Tch, what now?" Jeongguk complains after yet another interruption.
"You little shit..." Taehyung mutters, his wide eyes sparkling brightly as he looks at Jeongguk with a rather sardonic smile. "How did you find out about this?" Taehyung wonders, referring to the many pictures of Hae-in visibly high on drugs while having a bit too much of a good time with a bunch of men and women, taken in an upscale club in Gangnam.
"Oh—that... I told you, the view is always better from above—especially from where I am now," Jeongguk replies, feeling somewhat pleased that Taehyung appeared to like the information he had provided him. "Also... I heard from a friend of a friend that Shin Hye-sun, the wife of actor Shin Hae-in, is a regular guest of a certain Italian restaurant in Cheongdam-dong, and she typically drops by the place with her kids after picking them up from school." Jeongguk adds, taking a few strands of Taehyung's long hair and playfully winding it around his index finger, keeping eye contact with Taehyung. "Ahh... What should I do? I've heard that place— Mi Piace— serves the best Pasta alla Norma. Do you think you can get some for me this afternoon? You know where it is, right?" Jeongguk asks, his mouth curled into a knowing smile.
"Of course, sajangnim. It is the one in Cheongdam-dong, am I right?" Taehyung responds, leaning in and placing a soft but lingering kiss on Jeongguk's already puckered lips.
"Right. But what about the meeting with our new endorser, actor Shin Hae-in, later? Am I supposed to go by myself now?" Jeongguk teases, biting his lower lip as Taehyung's face slides closer to his ear.
"I'm sure you can manage, Jeon sajangnim. You're a big boy now, are you not?" Taehyung whispers, his voice deeper than usual, choosing to take on the role Jeongguk wanted him to play after confirming that being on the chairman's good side is actually more advantageous to him.
"That I am," Jeongguk replies with a lopsided grin, gathering Taehyung's long hair to the side and pressing a delicate kiss on his neck. "Though, I kinda hate eating alone, so if you're free after work, I'd appreciate it if you could join me for dinner; we can share the pasta you'll be bringing in later," Jeongguk says, now tucking Taehyung's hair behind the latter's ear and looking at him with those soft and innocent dark doe eyes of his.
'This guy...' Taehyung frowns, unable to take his gaze away from the other alpha in front of him, and the more he stares at him, the more Taehyung realizes that there's something about Jeongguk's eyes that utterly disarms him.
Jeon Jeongguk has always been like the personification of Taehyung's most bizarre intrusive thoughts— he is THAT person who constantly makes Taehyung wonder, 'What if?'
It is like driving on an elevated highway; he knows that all he has to do to stay safe is follow the lines and drive straight, but with Jeongguk, it's as if Taehyung is under some sort of hypnosis, where he zones out while driving and the next thing he knows, he's speeding straight to the guardrail, crashing—falling to his death.
He already knows that being with someone like Jeongguk is not safe, yet Taehyung, like a fool, finds himself unable to stay away.
"Let's get ready for work, Jeon sajangnim," Taehyung says, hopping off the desk and walking towards the door when Jeongguk grabs his wrist once again.
"Where are you going?" Jeongguk asks.
"Home? As you can see, I desperately need a shower," Taehyung replies as he takes Jeongguk's hand off him.
"B-but..."
"No buts... Also, do you really think it's appropriate for us to have dinner together when your wife's probably waiting for you at home?" Taehyung questions, lifting an eyebrow at Jeongguk.
"Yeah, right, and kissing me is APPROPRIATE," Jeongguk responds sarcastically, the corners of his mouth raised to a sneer.
"T-that—" Taehyung couldn't help but avert Jeongguk's gaze, his cheeks burning as he ran out of clever things to say.
"Why? Cat got your tongue?" Jeongguk teases, pushing a tongue on his cheek as he playfully flicks Taehyung's chin.
"Well, that was different. We have a deal— that's all there is to it. That kiss meant nothing," Taehyung says, his gaze once again drawn to the screaming red mark on Jeongguk's neck. "Whatever the fuck you think we have, it's nothing like what you have with your wife. Based on that mark she left on your neck, you two seem to have no problems having dinner together—as well as having fun at night," Taehyung adds, lowering his head and clenching his fists firmly on his sides.
"W-what?" Jeongguk had to take a minute to process what Taehyung had just said, and when it finally hit him, he couldn't help but burst out laughing. "Oh my fucking god! Are you for real?! Hahahahahahahaha!"
"What the fuck is so funny, you lunatic—mmph..." Taehyung wasn't able to finish what he was about to say when Jeongguk suddenly pulled him closer and claimed his lips with his ravenous kiss.
"Why are you so fucking adorable?" Jeongguk hums as he breaks the kiss.
"W-what the hell are you saying? Me? Adorable? In what way exactly?" Taehyung hisses, trying to push Jeongguk off him, but instead of letting him go, Jeongguk just held him even firmer.
"There's something incredibly cute in the way you hate me, Kim biseo... Just so you're aware, your actions often contradict your words; they keep on giving me the 'wrong' impression," Jeongguk whispers against Taehyung's lips, his haughty gaze locked on the latter's.
"Aren’t you being too full of yourself?" Taehyung says, clearly annoyed at seeing Jeongguk acting like he's having the time of his life.
"Confident, you mean?" Jeongguk responds as he squeezes Taehyung's hips.
"Delusional is a more fitting word, I believe." Taehyung responds, seizing both of Jeongguk's wrists as he feels the latter's fingertips crawling towards his rear. "Keep your hands to yourself, Jeon—sajangnim," Taehyung says, wryly emphasizing Jeongguk's job title to spite him. "Our relationship will only go as far as our agreement... For now, you've only earned access to my lips; anything else may require more of your—'good deeds'," Taehyung adds, letting go of Jeongguk as he steps back.
"I see. I'll continue to work harder then," Jeongguk replies, tucking his hands into the pockets of his trousers as if to restrain himself. "Go. I'll see you later, Kim biseo— do not be late," he said with a grin, his tone a bit sharper than earlier.
"As if I'd ever be late," Taehyung says as he rushes towards the door, his hand already hovering over the handle when he felt like being petty once more, so he turned towards Jeongguk again, bowing 'politely,' noting that Jeongguk seemed to dislike it whenever he lowered his head in front of anybody. "I'll be back in a bit— Jeon sajangnim," Taehyung muttered as he exited the office.
"Hah, fine. Keep doing that then. Your incessant denial wouldn't really do anything... In the end, you'd still have nowhere left to go— but here—with me. After all, I am not one to play such games where I can't win." Jeongguk derided brashly, sneering slyly as he licked his bottom lip, savoring the sweet taste Taehyung left him with.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
It's only been a night since Taehyung slept out, and yet for some reason, he feels like he hasn't gone home for so long he's even hesitating to come in, he's just standing outside his and Soo-hyuk's apartment door.
Home— no, actually, this place isn't Taehyung's home either.
'What am I doing, really?' Taehyung wonders to himself, sighing as he inputs the passcode to their apartment. "I'm home," Taehyung says out of habit as he steps in, collapsing on the couch, thinking that Soo-hyuk has already gone to work at his clinic at this hour.
"Have you eaten? Should I make you breakfast?" Soo-hyuk suddenly spoke, which made Taehyung flinch, realizing now that he's not alone. He then opens his eyes, finding Soo-hyuk standing in front of him, arms crossed over his chest, his back leaned against the wall.
"You're still here, hyung?" Taehyung asks as he sits up.
"Well, I was waiting for you, Tae. You didn't answer any of my messages and calls, so I got a bit worried," Soo-hyuk admits, now approaching Taehyung, crouching down on the floor and poking the latter's knees with his index finger.
'He's sulking.' Taehyung thinks. The thing is, Taehyung has known Soo-hyuk long enough to read his facial expressions, no matter how much the latter tries to conceal them with his usual smile and seemingly calm demeanor.
"Things got a little busy at work, and I wasn't able to check my phone; I'm sorry, hyung," Taehyung responds, his lips curling up into a wistful smile while Soo-hyuk lowers his head, hiding his face against his knees as he breathes out another sigh.
"I see," Soo-hyuk says, still not lifting his head. "Then I guess I really have nothing to worry about," he added.
"Yeah..." Taehyung pauses, aware that Soo-hyuk hasn't slept a wink, as he often does when he's worried about him. "But since you're already here, would you mind being my pillow for a few minutes? I still have about two hours before I have to head back to the office," Taehyung continues, lightly tugging on Soo-hyuk's arm, causing the latter to instantly get up and sit next to him on the couch.
"Okay. Here." Soo-hyuk asserts, patting his lap, urging Taehyung to lie down, which Taehyung does.
"Has work been tough for you lately, hmm?" Soo-hyuk asks, gently lifting Taehyung's head a bit to gather the latter's long hair to the side.
"A little... But it's okay— I'm okay." Taehyung replies, breathing steadily as he closes his eyes, feeling Soo-hyuk brushing his fingers through his hair.
"You always work so hard, so I couldn't help but worry about you sometimes. I hope this won't be a burden to you though; it's just that I care about you, Taehyung; you know that, right?" Soo-hyuk laments as Taehyung opens his eyes and meets his gaze.
"I know. What I don't know is your reason... Why do you care so much about someone like me, hyung?" Taehyung asks, noticing that Soo-hyuk seems to have been a bit shocked by the question, his eyes shooting wide before he breathes out deeply and smiles.
"I want to say it's because 'I just do,' but I doubt that would convince you." Soo-hyuk chuckles as he falls back on the couch. "Honestly, I don't know what to say. You intrigue me so much that I can't explain it coherently with words."
"So it is not because you truly care about me, but because you're just curious? Mhm... Well, isn't that a bit disappointing?" Taehyung quips, snorting out a laugh when Soo-hyuk lightly flicks his forehead.
"Brat. You know that's not what I mean. How do I even say this? I guess you're just not black and white to me... You act tough, but for some reason, I see you as someone who's painfully fragile. You look apathetic most of the time, yet even the smallest of problems bothers you a lot... Do you get what I'm saying? It's as if you're always wearing a mask—as if you like to play the bad guy, but in reality, you feel so much—hurt so much—and that part of you worries me a lot." Soo-hyuk pauses as he tenderly caresses Taehyung's face. "I don't think you are what you think you are. You're a good person, Tae. So I'd like to see you be okay," Soo-hyuk admits, which elicits a somewhat bitter laugh from Taehyung.
"What am I? A research project? Pfft... Am I your guinea pig, hyung?" Taehyung says as he stands up, turning to face Soo-hyuk, who has grabbed his hand.
"No," Soo-hyuk says firmly. "You're someone dear enough to me that I can't afford to just let you be; sure, I'm curious about you, but that doesn't mean the way I care about you isn't real," Soo-hyuk continues, staring right into Taehyung's eyes.
"I know, hyung. I'm just kidding," Taehyung replies with a rather sad smile. "I'll go take a shower, alright? Then, let's have breakfast together," Taehyung adds, pulling his hand away from Soo-hyuk.
'You're the one good thing in my life right now that I know I do not deserve—but still, I don't think I'll be able to cut you off. I'm shameless like that, hyung... I am not a good person at all,' Taehyung laments as he heads towards his room.
***
It's already four o'clock in the afternoon, and Taehyung is sitting behind Shin Hae-in's wife, Shin Hye-sun, at the Mi Piace restaurant in Cheongdam-dong.
.
.
.
Jeongguk, on the other hand, is in another restaurant just a few blocks away from the KDC building, sitting in front of one of the nation's most famous actors, Shin Hae-in.
"It's been a while, hasn't it? How have you been, Shin Hae-in-ssi?" Jeongguk says, a devious grin twisting up to his lips.
—
♠️
They say that success is the sweetest revenge— well, that may be true for some, but not for Taehyung.
Simply having a better life couldn't possibly be enough for him to forget the events of the past, just as all the superficial comfort he has right now couldn't possibly bring back what he's lost before.
He had been bruised and cut so deeply that no amount of success or comfort could heal his wounds.
According to some studies, pain acts as a survival signal for the brain, causing it to choose between fight or flight—and for someone like Taehyung who had nowhere else to go, the only choice he had was to fight, just so he would survive.
Truth be told, he already has nothing left to fight for at this point, but that doesn't mean he can't fight to avenge the things he has lost.
Even though he knew that exacting his revenge would not change anything from his past, surely it would still provide him with at least some degree of satisfaction.
“Alea iacta est.”
The dice has been cast— and this time, Taehyung made sure that he won't be the one playing with a busted hand.
...
It's already eight o'clock in the evening, and Taehyung is now at their shared apartment with Soo-hyuk.
Soo-hyuk is sitting on the couch, watching television, while Taehyung is standing by the window with a flute of champagne in his hand, dressed down in his pajamas and the red silk robe he's gotten from his late father.
"Champagne? Are we celebrating anything today?" Soo-hyuk asks, alluding to Taehyung's choice of drink for tonight rather than their usual bottle of red wine.
"Mhm... Nothing in particular, hyung." Taehyung replies while peering out the glass windows, absentmindedly staring at the flickering city lights below.
"Are you feeling better now?" Soo-hyuk inquires, turning to face Taehyung as the latest news plays on the television.
"No—I'm actually miserable, hyung... Maybe that's why I opted for a different drink— to at least pretend that I'm better," Taehyung whispers.
"Care to tell me all about it? I'll listen," Soo-hyuk says, his eyes never leaving Taehyung as the latter turns and meets his gaze.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
<FLASHBACK— A FEW HOURS AGO>
"Hana-ah, how's the food? Did you like it? It's yummy, isn't it?" Hae-in's wife, Shin Hye-sun, asks as she carefully wipes some of the pasta sauce off one of her twins' mouths.
"Mm, yes, mama. I really like it!" the young girl responds, and even though Taehyung has his back to them, he can hear from her voice that the child is clearly having a good time. "But mama, why can't papa join us again today? He likes pasta too, right?" the child asks.
'Because the man doesn't really care for you—nor for anyone but himself, especially if there are no cameras.' Taehyung thinks, knowing full well what Shin Hae-in's personality is.
Shin Hae-in has always been a people-pleaser, at least in public. Even in high school, Hae-in would act kind to their peers and teachers while talking trash about them behind their backs. The one person Shin Hae-in didn't bother putting on his nice-guy mask for was Taehyung, since Taehyung had already been treated poorly by everyone, and so Hae-in acting kind towards him wouldn't actually benefit him that much.
'Guess, he's meant to be an actor.' Taehyung muses, smirking bitterly to himself. He's here, sitting alone at the table next to Hae-in's family, his palm laid flat on a brown envelope containing photos of Hae-in and all the disgusting things he's doing whenever there's no one watching.
To be honest, Taehyung wasn't planning on dealing with Hae-in today—not because he changed his mind, but because he hadn't really prepared enough for it, as he had with Park Joo-hyuk a few weeks ago.
All the dirt Taehyung has gotten about Hae-in just came to him this morning, courtesy of Jeongguk, so right now, he's still not sure what to do with it; and the only reason he came here was to check whether or not Jeongguk was telling the truth when he said that Shin Hae-in's wife often comes to this place.
Staring blankly into the wall, Taehyung then taps his index finger against the table. 'All I have to do is give this damn envelope to her, and Shin Hae-in will probably be done for... However, I'm not sure if this woman would cooperate or not; she may already be aware of her husband's true colors and is refusing to do anything about it for whatever reason.' Taehyung wonders, glancing at his phone on the table after noticing that he has just received a message from Jeongguk.
<message>
From: Chairman Jeon
: Don't forget my pasta.
"Tch." Taehyung couldn't help but roll his eyes after hearing—or reading—another piece of rubbish from his boss. (Technically, Jeon Jeongguk is still his boss, and the chairman of the company he's working for.)
"Wow... Long hair," Taehyung then lifted an eyebrow as he shifted his gaze towards the young boy who's currently playing with the tips of his hair. "Pretty..." The boy says, his wide eyes sparkling with amusement.
"Oh my gosh! Ha-eun-ah! Don't do that, baby!" Shin Hye-sun exclaims, rushing to get her son after noticing what the child was doing. "I'm really sorry, mister—"
"No, it's fine. Ha-eun, right? The cute baby, I mean?" Taehyung asks, a rehearsed smile twisting up to his lips.
"A-ah... Yes, this is my son Ha-eun and her twin sister, Hana... They've been watching Rapunzel lately, so Ha-eun must've found your hair fascinating... Again, I'm sorry, he must've interrupted your meal," Hye-sun says, lowering her head apologetically. "Ha-eun-ah, you say sorry too, okay? It's not nice to touch others without their permission," Hye-sun says to her son, asking him to apologize to Taehyung as well.
"But mama, it's Rapunzel... So pretty," the small boy adds, reaching for Taehyung's hair again when his mother holds his wrist and bows her head to Taehyung once more. "I-I'm sorry, sir; please continue your meal; we'll go back to our table-"
"Ha-eun-ah... Do you like Rapunzel a lot?" Taehyung interjects, getting up from his seat and crouching down in front of the kid, smiling as the boy nods his head at him.
"So pretty... Rapunzel." the boy replies, now playing with Taehyung's hair again.
"Do you like her hair, Ha-eun-ah? Why? Because it's pretty?" Taehyung inquires, as the child nods once again. Taehyung then glances at the mother, as if asking for permission to continue speaking with her son, to which she responds with a polite smile.
"I see... But did you know Rapunzel didn't really grow her hair that long just to be beautiful? She grew it out because she's desperate to leave the witch's tower," Taehyung explains, gently patting the little boy's head.
"Yes! I know that! The witch is bad! Bad witch! Bad!" Hana, the daughter, exclaims, overhearing the conversation.
"Mhm... Maybe? But in the original story, the witch only took what was promised to her by Rapunzel's own mother and father... Rapunzel's parents stole something from the witch, and when they got caught, they made a bargain with the witch, yet they dared break their promise, which led to the witch keeping Rapunzel in the tower." Taehyung continues, smiling as the daughter, Shin Hana rushes to their side as well.
"Really? They didn't show that in the movie..." Hana inquires, clearly intrigued by Taehyung's story telling.
"Mhm... I wonder why? Perhaps because in movies, they only wanted you to see what appeared to be pretty—"
"Hmp, the witch is still bad. She locked Rapunzel up where she can't see the floating lights... T'was her birthday," Hana pouts, recalling the Disney version of the story.
"Of course... The witch is really bad— but do you know who else is bad?" Taehyung asks, leaning closer to the twins. "Rapunzel's mom and dad," Taehyung whispers, just clear enough for the twins to hear.
"But why?" Ha-eun asks.
"Because they touched something that wasn't theirs. If they weren't so greedy, the witch probably wouldn't care about Rapunzel at all. Now, do you know what happened to them after the witch took Rapunzel? They were never seen again— so who knows if they ended up the same as the bad witch? Dead," Taehyung continues, gently taking Ha-eun's hand, which is still on his hair. "That's what happens to people who do bad things and those who don't know how to repay their debt," Taehyung adds, his voice barely audible; the twins didn't even hear what he had just said.
"I-I'm sorry, sir, I didn't quite hear what you said." Hye-sun responds, oblivious to what Taehyung just told the twins, awkwardly smiling as the alpha rises to his feet.
"Sorry, I may have said too much to your kids— y'see, I happen to like Rapunzel's story a lot as well," Taehyung says, not-so-subtly eyeing the bruise on Hye-sun's neck that is still visible despite the turtleneck sweater she's wearing.
"*cough* I-I see... Uhm—" Hye-sun couldn't complete her sentence, gathering her hair to the side to hide her bruises upon noticing that the alpha in front of her is now staring at her neck.
"They will never change," Taehyung states, bringing Hye-sun's gaze back to him with a confused expression on her face.
"I'm sorry—"
"You can keep lying to yourself that it's your fault and that it won't happen again. But no matter how many times you forgive them— no matter how hard you try to be good for them—those who have already found pleasure in inflicting pain on others are incapable of changing, Hye-sun." Taehyung asserts, which confuses Hye-sun even more, probably because she doesn't really recall ever telling her name to Taehyung.
"By any chance, do we know each other? I'm sorry, I don't remember--.."
"No, we don't," Taehyung says as he takes something from the inner pocket of his suit jacket. "Though, if you ever get tired of playing the fool— here's my number," Taehyung continues, handing Hye-sun his business card. "And if you need someone to talk to— someone who will listen— feel free to contact this other number," Taehyung adds, also giving her Soo-hyuk's business card.
"I don't— I don't know what you're talking about, mister. I don't know you..." Hye-sun says, clearly baffled and maybe even a bit terrified.
"Maybe you don't, but your husband certainly does," Taehyung says, taking the packed pasta and the envelope with him as he exits the restaurant.
...
*Ring... Ring...*
Taehyung was already driving on his way home after dropping Jeongguk's food in the office when his phone suddenly rang.
Jeon Jeongguk is calling.
"Why?" Taehyung sighs, answering Jeongguk's call through his car's Bluetooth function.
—"You can't even bring the food back to my office? Do you really hate the idea of sharing a meal with me that much?"
Jeongguk grumbles, given that Taehyung just left his pasta at the front desk rather than delivering it directly to his office.
"Sounds like it, yes." Taehyung dryly replies.
—"*sigh* Anyway, how did it go? Does the wife know what her husband has been doing after hours?"
"No, but I met her... She seems nice," Taehyung says—and it's true. Shin Hye-sun appears to be too good of a mother and woman for someone like Shin Hae-in, not to mention her rather meek demeanor and the bruises Taehyung noticed on her neck, which strongly suggest that Hae-in hasn't exactly changed his violent ways.
—"Oh? Don't tell me you've gone soft? Why? Do you feel bad for the omega and her kids? I heard the twins are quite adorable,"
Jeongguk replies, and even without seeing him, Taehyung knows that the other alpha is probably now grinning in the most obnoxious way possible.
"Don't be silly. I'm merely offering the woman another option—for now," Taehyung says, tightening his grip on the steering wheel.
—"So it's true? You've really gone soft... You feel bad for the woman and the twins, don't you?"
"Shut up. I said that wasn't—"
—"Shin Hae-in just signed a contract with us. He's going to be paid around 1.5 million dollars; that's roughly 2 billion won. Quite a deal, right?"
Jeongguk says, and for some reason, that made Taehyung crack, pulling over at the side of the road, laughing bitterly to himself. "Bet he's out celebrating right now... Tell me, Kim biseo— should I make a move?" Jeongguk adds.
Taehyung slumped down, resting his forehead against the steering wheel, suddenly finding it hard to breathe.
**'Nngh... Shit... This fucker's mouth really is the best... Ahhh... Fuck, Kim— can I cum in your mouth? Yes, yes... I can— of course, I can.'**
Two billion won. Taehyung still wasn't able to earn that amount of money even after working his ass off for years, and yet someone like Shin Hae-in managed to get it that easily; he also has a lovely wife and two adorable little kids; they're living in a nice home, doing the bare minimum but still being adored by the public.
How infuriating.
"I told you, I can handle my affairs alone," Taehyung says, biting his bottom lip hard as he remembers Hae-in's family: his kids, who love Rapunzel, and his wife, who appeared to be so used to apologizing. "However, if you still don't want to eat alone, feel free to try to persuade me to join you for dinner later," Taehyung adds, feeling his rage bubbling up from the pit of his stomach, which caused the bitter aftertaste of his past to blow up in his mouth.
—"Mhm... Then I shall give it my best shot... See you later, Kim biseo," Jeongguk muttered before Taehyung ended the call.
<END OF FLASHBACK>
***
<You can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
[Breaking news: Just in: the nation's 'ideal' husband, Shin Hae-in, has been taken into custody by the police at Gangnam's xx luxury club... The actor was allegedly caught in the act of using three different types of illicit drugs—... The actor also faces allegations of being involved in illegal drug distribution and prostitution, according to the preliminary investigation. Owners of xx Club as well as Shin Hae-in's agency have yet to issue statements about the matter—...]
"Are they for real? Shin Hae-in, the actor? Wow." Soo-hyuk scoffs, turning to the screen after hearing the latest news. "Oh my... Poor Ha-eun and Hana," Soo-hyuk laments, feeling sorry for the twins he happens to follow on social media.
Taehyung doesn't really know how exactly he should react right now. He's barely even heard the exact details about what happened, and yet his heart still instantly raced when they showed footage of Hae-in being dragged by the police out of the club, hands cuffed behind his back.
<'This is a set-up! I didn't do anything! Ha-eun-ah, Hana-ah— Hye-sun!!! Dad didn't do anything wrong! I'm innocent!'> Hae-in breaks down in front of the camera before getting shoved into the police car.
"Tsk, tsk, he should've just kept his head down; his face alone reveals what kind of drugs he's been taking," Soo-hyuk comments as he turns to face Taehyung. "Anyway, about your day—wait, you're leaving? At this hour?"
"Sorry, hyung. I just received a message from my boss. I need to drop by the office. I'll be back later," Taehyung says, grabbing his car keys from the counter and heading out the door, still in his sleepwear and red robe.
.
.
.
Swiftly presenting his i.d. to the guard, Taehyung then stormed into their now-empty building, heading straight up to the chairman's office. His heart is still thumping and his ears are ringing as he takes the elevator and then speeds through the hallways, his long crimson robe fluttering like a dream behind him.
***
.
.
.
<message>
From: wife
:Where are you? I thought you'll be coming home tonight? Your dad and your step mom are here, they said they would join us for dinner.
Jeongguk then briefly checks the new message on his phone, only to ignore it as he shifts his gaze back to the wall clock hanging above his office's door while tapping his index finger against the table.
3
2
1
*SLAM!*
Jeongguk's lips twisted into a knowing smirk. "You're late. The pasta probably tastes disgusting now, Kim biseo." Jeongguk says, his eyes flashing bright red as Taehyung storms into his office, grabbing him by the wrist and pulling the secret lock to the chairman's hidden lair.
"Then let's just eat something else," Taehyung says as he pushes Jeongguk down on the couch, pressing his palms flat on the backrest, the other alpha trapped between his arms.
"Oh? Do you have a particular 'food' in mind?" Jeongguk asks, an amused grin on his face as he flicks his gaze down to Taehyung's lips. "I'm actually starving, and frankly, I don't think I can hold back for much longer," he adds, his eyes keen and his tone menacing.
"Then you shall feast... You did really good today, it felt like my heart was about to explode... Ahh, that was truly quite a show," Taehyung whispers, his crimson gaze luring Jeongguk even closer.
"Mhm, that's right... I did work hard— so—so hard... I'm glad you liked it, Kim biseo." Jeongguk leers as he loosens his own necktie.
"Yeah... Thus I am here— you did so fucking good, you deserve a reward, Jeon sajangnim," Taehyung asserts as he leans in for a kiss, instantly getting rid of the smug smirk on Jeongguk's lips.
—
♠️
<you can play this as you read.>
It was said that desire is the type of thing that devours you but leaves you starving, and Taehyung is now proving that statement true as he feels himself being consumed by his own desires—his own lust—the more he kisses Jeongguk.
It doesn't even make sense. Taehyung saw the news about Shin Hae-in and his first thought was to rush back to their office and kiss Jeongguk? How absurd.
Why?
Was he that pleased to see Shin Hae-in finally paying for his sins? Maybe?
He's always thought that finding dirt on Shin Hae-in would be close to impossible, given that the blasted rotten alpha is a chaebol and an A-list actor, which means he's basically untouchable— unless Taehyung would straight-up go for murder, which he doesn't actually prefer if he can help it, given that he still has to deal with a few other people.
Still, Jeongguk was able to obliterate all of the walls that had been keeping Shin Hae-in safe from Taehyung in less than 24 hours; he was able to collect everything capable of smearing Hae-in's name beyond repair and compile it in a single folder.
On top of that, Jeongguk even managed to ruin Hae-in for good in the best way possible by hitting the pretentious actor where it would hurt him the most— by showing the whole world his true and filthy colors.
"How did you do it, hmm?" Taehyung asks against Jeongguk's mouth.
"Do what, exactly?" Jeongguk whispered, looking all dazed at Taehyung.
"That club has the finest security, especially since Jang Minho is now one of Seoul's deputy mayors, and it's also under police protection. So, how did you do it? How did you manage to get rid of Shin Hae-in?" Taehyung asks once again, and glances briefly at Jeongguk's hands, which are now moving to the back of his thighs, pulling him and urging him to straddle his lap. 'Sneaky bastard,' Taehyung clicked his tongue, acting annoyed as usual; nonetheless, he still sat.
"KDC is known as the company with the most media influence and connections within the country," Jeongguk says, his lips now ghosting over Taehyung's neck. "Even the police or the damn government wouldn't be able to do anything against the threat of being ruined in the eyes of the public. They would rat and drop each other out in a heartbeat if it meant saving their own asses," Jeongguk adds, his palms sliding towards Taehyung's behind and then back to his thighs. "You see, for someone in my position, dealing with the likes of Shin Hae-in is nothing more than stepping on a tiny bug. Now— do you find me useful enough?" Jeongguk sighed, his lips now brushing against Taehyung's ear, eliciting a breathless gasp from the latter, which immediately sent shivers up Jeongguk's spine.
'Useful? No, I guess you're more than that... You've always been so fucking bright that every time I look at you, I go blind.' Taehyung muses as he stares Jeongguk down. 'Maybe you're aware, maybe you're not, but Jeon Jeongguk, to me, you're nothing short of a walking—breathing hazard.' Taehyung laments as he lightly cups Jeongguk's cheeks and then presses their foreheads together.
"Do you honestly believe I'd be here if I didn't think you were useful enough? Tell me, what do you want from me this time?" husked Taehyung, moving his gaze from Jeongguk's eyes to his lips.
"Your honesty— I want it, Kim biseo... I want you to tell me exactly what you want to do with me. Right here, right now." Jeongguk responded almost immediately, as if he were prepared for it— as if he knew Taehyung would be back here this evening.
Hah, of course, he knew.
He already knew Taehyung would walk right into his trap, blindly falling straight into the palm of his hand, and the funny thing about it is that Taehyung knew about it from the very start.
"Oh, I'm not really sure... So why don't you let me find out?" Taehyung teased as he captured Jeongguk's lips in another bruising kiss, swirling his tongue around Jeongguk's as he began releasing his roused pheromones.
"Nngh... Fine— but you better let me know soon. As you know, I am not a man who has a lot of patience." Jeongguk rasps as Taehyung's lips leave his own, trailing down, nibbling and kissing his neck, yanking his tie away as he unbuttons his shirt. "Shit... Take it easy on me, alright?" Jeongguk smirks as Taehyung dips his tongue into his collarbone, then down to his chest, brushing his thumb over his nipple before raising his gaze back to him. "Your chest feels nice. Do you work out a lot?" Taehyung asks, his lips curling into a taunting grin, refusing to let Jeongguk feel he's already won him.
"Oh yes, I do kickboxing sometimes," Jeongguk replies, a strained smile on his face, blushing all the way up to his ears when Taehyung flicks his tongue around his nipple while keeping his gaze fixated on him.
Taehyung just hums in response as he continues to toy with Jeongguk's chest, feeling the buds perk up against his fingertips, then circling his tongue over one of them, his eyes falling close, as if shutting out anything that would distract him from tasting Jeongguk's bare skin.
"Nngh— ahh... Fucking hell... I'm really not into this, y'know? You're lucky your pretty face seems to make it work." Jeongguk leers, chewing his bottom lip as he gently tucks Taehyung's hair behind his ear.
'Ahh... This is getting dangerous,' Taehyung thinks, feeling lightheaded already, his heartbeat hammering loudly as Jeongguk also starts releasing his pheromones.
The sound of Jeongguk's low grunts and moans reverberated throughout the room as Taehyung proceeded with his ministrations: sucking on the other alpha's nipple as he plays with the other, while his free hand roams freely all over Jeongguk's torso, caressing his shoulder, his arm, going down to his god-sculpted abs, and smirking when he felt Jeongguk shudder against his palm.
And when Taehyung lifted his gaze, seeing the heady expression on Jeongguk's face, he felt something snap inside his brain.
Taehyung hasn't even done anything yet, and Jeongguk already looks so screwed and desperate, which aroused Taehyung's curiosity, wondering how far he could push the pompous alpha to his limits.
'This guy, really,' Taehyung thinks, smiling defeatedly to himself, unable to deny that he enjoys seeing the current expression on Jeongguk's face.
"Hey," Taehyung asserts as he pulls himself up from Jeongguk's lap. "I think I know what I want now," Taehyung said as he knelt on the floor, undoing Jeongguk's pants and pulling them down with his boxers just enough for the other alpha's cock to spring free from being confined under his trousers.
"Oh? What is it? Tell me..." Jeongguk asks, looking thrilled as he brazenly strokes his own cock, sliding his palm over the wet tip, smearing his precum all over his shaft.
"I want to see you cry, scream, and beg pathetically under me. Can you make that happen, Jeon sajangnim?" Taehyung quietly says, his crimson eyes sparkling deviously as he softly lays the side of his face on the other alpha's thigh, his warm breath brushing over Jeongguk's cock, causing it to twitch in response.
.
.
.
'Fucking hell, that face, really...' Jeongguk scoffs, his gaze fixed on Taehyung, staring at the latter's strong but still delicate features: his dreamy eyes, sharp nose, and plump lips; his hair that magically falls perfectly all the time, following his every move. 'He hasn't aged a year since then... He still looks like a pretty painting—a damn masterpiece, I could spend the rest of my life just staring.' Jeongguk then breathed deeply, grasping Taehyung's chin and tilting his face up towards his.
"And what exactly are you planning to do to achieve that?" Jeongguk asks, but instead of answering, Taehyung just straightens up, pulling both Jeongguk's trousers and boxers all the way down and off his feet this time, then settling in between his parted legs.
"Do I really have to say it?" Taehyung snarks, lifting one of Jeongguk's legs over the couch, revealing the other alpha's clearly untouched entrance. "I think you already know what I mean," Taehyung adds, batting his eyelids as if he still needs to charm the other alpha.
'Ahh... 'I'm not sure about that, angel,' Jeongguk ponders as he licks his bottom lip, still staring at Taehyung.
Taehyung's breath then got caught in his throat as he peered at the half-naked alpha who's basically splayed in front of him looking like a fine five-course meal; his muscles tensed, his whole face flushed pink, while his huge cock lay heavily over his stomach, leaking as if begging to be touched already.
"You want to fuck me? Is that it—alpha?" Jeongguk chuckles, leaning back and parting his legs wider, as if to tease Taehyung even more—oblivious to the fact that there's really no need for him to do anything anymore, since just by looking at him, Taehyung's already about to lose control.
"Why? Isn't that what you've always wanted from me?"
"Pfft... HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Jeongguk then suddenly cracks a menacing laugh, causing Taehyung's brows to curl into a frown.
"H-hah..." Taehyung scoffs, clearly offended and annoyed. "What? Is that your way of saying that you're scared of getting hurt? You don't have to worry— this isn't really a first for me, and I've often heard that I'm quite good at it," Taehyung admits as he glares at Jeongguk sharply— and then he gasps when the latter suddenly stops laughing, grabbing his arm and pulling him up until their bodies are flushed together once more.
"Oh, believe me, I already know how "experienced" you are— alpha," Jeongguk grumbles as he pushes Taehyung on his back on the couch, laying his weight on the palm of his hand and hovering over the long-haired alpha. "Now, if fucking me like you fucked those pretty little omegas you often meet in some random sketchy club late at night is really what you want, then at least let me first have my fun. After all, you're the one who's supposed to give me my reward," Jeongguk continues, lightly squeezing Taehyung's face in his hand. "Let me touch you. Then let's see what happens after that," Jeongguk says before leaning in and closing the gap between their lips, kissing Taehyung with such urgency; their teeth clashing, tongues tangled around each other, battling madly for dominance, as Taehyung obviously isn't pleased that Jeongguk is now taking the lead.
After a while, Jeongguk's rough kisses began to hurt and burn, prompting Taehyung to grip the back of Jeongguk's hair, forcing the other alpha away from his face. "You—" Taehyung mutters, unable to finish what he was about to say when Jeongguk's deceitful crimson eyes catch his gaze.
"Remember— I asked for your honesty, Kim biseo...Do you really want me to stop?" Jeongguk asks, keeping eye contact as he begins undoing the buttons of Taehyung's pajama top.
"You want it the other way around, don't you?" Taehyung remarks, horrified, as if only remembering now that Jeongguk, no matter how pretty, soft, and delicate his features are, is also a dominant alpha.
Instead of giving Taehyung a straight answer, Jeongguk simply chuckles, sinking down and letting his hot breath tickle against the skin of Taehyung's neck as he continues to snap the remaining buttons on the latter's satin top.
'Oh no, he didn't...' Taehyung swallowed hard, his skin prickling as Jeongguk's lips lightly brushed over his chest, "H-hey... What exactly are you trying to do--.."
"You said you wanted to see me cry, scream, and plead, right?" Jeongguk asks, gingerly caressing one side of Taehyung's chest, feeling the latter's nipple pebble against his palm. "You're quite packing down there, so if you shove it in me, it'll probably hurt a lot," Jeongguk pauses as he playfully flicks his tongue over Taehyung's nipple, his lips twisting up to a smirk as the latter shivered slightly in his touch. "But the thing is, I'm not exactly scared of getting hurt. Pain doesn't faze me at all—it never did, so I'm afraid that hurting me wouldn't really get you the result you wanted." Jeongguk continues glancing up at Taehyung as he bites the latter's nipple between his teeth, nipping on it even more when Taehyung clenches his jaw, eyes throwing daggers at him. "Usually, it is 'pleasure' that can make me squirm, cry, and look so disgustingly pathetic. So, if that's what you're after, I suggest you think twice before you try to top me." Jeongguk teased before turning his attention back to Taehyung's chest, groaning and humming as he sucked it in such a way that made Taehyung arch his back, gasping out a deep breathless moan that echoed all over the room, startling them both.
"W-wait... That wasn't—." Taehyung then decided that it would be better to just cover his mouth, his eyes wide, hoping Jeongguk would ignore the sound he made just now.
He knows that he should say something if he truly wants Jeongguk to stop—hell! He's more than capable of making him stop. All he needs to do is push Jeongguk back and perhaps hit him square in the face so he can't get up, but for some reason, Taehyung can't even do that.
His head is foggy, his heart is pounding, and he feels so hot as if he's actually burning; as much as Taehyung tries to deny it, Jeongguk's soft and wet lips on his skin feel so amazingly good that it dumbs him down to a point where he can't even tell if he's still breathing alright; probably not.
"You're even more sensitive now than before... I'm not sure if that's a good thing—maybe it is, since I'm actually quite liking the way you're reacting to me. I love it," Jeongguk hums as he continues to leave bruising love bites all over Taehyung's chest.
"S-shut up... Ahhh... Fuck!" Taehyung swears as Jeongguk bites hard on his nipple, then sucking on it again as he palms Taehyung's already leaking cock over the silky fabric of his pants.
"Shh... It's okay, baby..." Jeongguk cooed, pressing soft wet kisses to Taehyung's neck, up to his jaw, ears, and cheeks, before capturing Taehyung's lips again, kissing him painfully slow this time, creating that lewd squelching sound of their lips smacking and tongues clashing.
"How is it? It's not that bad, isn't it?" Jeongguk asks as he breaks the kiss, his voice deep—and as weird as it sounds, it's like some kind of hypnotic music in Taehyung's ears, taming him enough to ignore the hand that's now creeping under the waistband of his pants, pressing his palm flat and hard against his bare and already throbbing shaft, before he claims his lips again, swallowing Taehyung's not so silent moans and whimpers as he strokes his cock.
'Good... feels so good,' Taehyung bites his bottom lip hard, one hand locked into a fist and the other clutching Jeongguk's arm. 'Wait—how come he's so good at this? Why does it feel like he knows what he's doing? Am I not his first? Did he already touch someone else? Who? His wife? He said he only wanted me— how dare he?'
—Liar.
Taehyung's thoughts began to whirl wildly inside his head the more he got intoxicated by Jeongguk's treacherous kisses.
It's actually silly how the mere thought of Jeongguk touching someone else upsets Taehyung so much, despite the fact that he's not exactly innocent himself, as he sleeps with strangers at least twice a month, or whenever he feels the need for a release—so why can't he seem to fathom the idea of Jeongguk doing it?
"Nngh... Fuck..." Jeongguk groaned when Taehyung suddenly bit his bottom lip hard. "Why? Should I really stop?" Jeongguk asks, knowing that he's probably already reached the point where it's impossible for him to stop.
"Were they good? Your wife—and all the others you've slept with before—were they good?" Taehyung demands as he pushes Jeongguk down, switching their positions, climbing on top of the other alpha.
That's it. Taehyung is certain that he's no longer thinking straight. He's lost it.
Maybe insanity really is contagious, and since he's been spending more time with a lunatic lately, the 'crazy virus' must've rubbed off on him.
Yes. That's probably it.
"Bet I can do a better job... Those omegas are naturally weak; their bodies probably couldn't keep up," Taehyung says, lifting himself just enough to pull his pants and boxer briefs down, then straddling Jeongguk's waist, splaying his palm over the latter's chest while stroking his own cock. "Say, if you keep doing a good job for me, I might be able to satisfy you even more than those bitches you've touched before..." Taehyung rasped, his crimson gaze fixated on Jeongguk's face as he continued to ease his shaft. "Tell me, sajangnim, have you ever been fucked before?" Taehyung asks.
"Mhm... I don't think so— and you? Nah, judging by how you can't even stay down for a bit, I'm guessing no one has ever dared to touch you 'here'?" Jeongguk taunts as he pushes his palms on Taehyung's ass, squeezing and spreading the latter's fleshy behind.
"Watch your hands. I'm not going to be one of your trashy one-night stands," Taehyung bitterly remarks, totally convinced that if he's done it with others, Jeongguk has probably done the same—if not worse; after all, it'd be absurd for an alpha in his prime to have spent the past ten years alone.
Jeongguk then quietly laughs, pushing his tongue against his cheek as he sits up and grips Taehyung's face. "You really shouldn't project your character onto others, Kim biseo... Believe it or not, I actually managed to stay abstinent."
"Liar."
"That too," Jeongguk says matter-of-factly. "I never lied to you; I may have kept a few things to myself, but I have never—not even once—lied to you, Taehyung," Jeongguk firmly replies, his hands now on Taehyung's waist as the latter holds his gaze.
'Is he really expecting me to believe that? Impossible—'
"Don't you think it's unfair? All this time I've been saving myself for you, and yet you want to touch me the same way you did to those strangers whose names I bet you can't even remember." Jeongguk complains as he nuzzles his face against Taehyung's chest. "I've worked so hard. I've been patient—so patient, but still, why can't I be someone who's special to you, Tae?" Jeongguk continues to whine, softly wrapping his arms around Taehyung.
'Hah, are you kidding me?' Taehyung scoffs, knowing that he shouldn't even be listening to this.
It's outrageous that Jeongguk has the audacity to complain as if he's been betrayed when he was the one who literally married someone else. However, the tinge of grief and disappointment in Jeongguk's words caused the dull pain in Taehyung's chest to return, making him feel uncomfortable.
.
.
.
He should leave— run as fast as he can away from here.
"If you hurt me, I'm going to break your nose," Taehyung muttered under his breath, his cheeks burning as he grasped into the fabric of his robe.
A gasp was then heard, and Taehyung isn't even sure if it's from him or from Jeongguk, as the latter instantly shifted his now shamelessly zealous gaze to him, an idiotic grin curling up to his lips. "You won't regret it... I promise," Jeongguk assures, oblivious to the fact that Taehyung's already regretting it as soon as he caved in.
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
"W-wait..." Taehyung choked as he felt the pads of Jeongguk's lubed fingers prodding his hole.
The past few minutes seemed to pass by in a blur, and the next thing Taehyung knew, he was already sprawled on his back on the couch, a small pillow on his lower back, his legs spread apart, watching as Jeongguk poured an ample amount of lube into his palm—where did he get that? Who knows? Ask god.
And now Jeongguk is on top of him, softly circling Taehyung's rim with whichever finger he's using.
'He looks tight—as he should,' Jeongguk approves. 'But why the scowl? Does it hurt? I'm only touching it though?'
"Why? I'm sure this isn't supposed to hurt yet, baby..." Jeongguk murmurs, squeezing Taehyung's ass as he lightly presses his thumb into the latter's tight heat, then pulling it out almost immediately, doing it again—and again, as Taehyung pants, his eyes wide, his mouth hanging agape as if he’s still trying to process what exactly is happening.
"S-stop calling me that... Ahh..." Taehyung whimpers involuntarily, shutting his eyes tightly as Jeongguk's middle finger slowly enters him. "Nngh... Fuck, it feels weird," Taehyung sighed, trembling as Jeongguk carefully pushed his finger in and out of him.
"Mhm... Is it?" Jeongguk smirks, exhaling sharply as he buries his face against the crook of Taehyung's neck. "You're so fucking tight, babe. Relax," Jeongguk said as he began rutting his hips onto Taehyung's thigh.
"Shut up! Aghhh!!! Try fingering your own ass, let's see if you can stay calm! Ahhh! F-fucking hell... Nngh..." Taehyung grunts, unable to suppress the screams from his mouth as Jeongguk's digits dig further into him, moving faster, causing Taehyung's thighs to quiver.
"Should I? Hmm... Maybe next time." Jeongguk grins, tugging Taehyung's earlobe between his teeth. 'Fuck... He's twitching like crazy. His insides feel so warm. I can't wait... I want—'
"I can't hold it much longer... Deep breath, baby, I'll be adding another," Jeongguk asserts, before going after Taehyung's lips once more, kissing him hard to distract him while he adds another finger.
"Ahhh! Wait— w-wait... T-that..." Taehyung babbles, grasping the back of Jeongguk's hair yet again as the latter continues shoving his fingers inside him, curling and twisting, scissoring him open.
It's a mess; his voice, his posture— everything. 'How embarrassing...' Taehyung then shuts his eyes, panting heavily against Jeongguk's mouth.
.
.
.
It's too much.
Taehyung is aware that he agreed to this, but the feeling of someone touching him in places he never even imagined himself touching still overwhelms him, not to mention how damaging it is for his ego as a man and as an alpha to spread his legs out like this. It's maddening— and maybe— Taehyung's over it.
"S-stop... STOP!" Taehyung cries, his cheeks flushed in disgrace as he pushes Jeongguk back.
He was about to get up, grab his clothes, and leave when he froze, getting caught once again in Jeongguk's wanton gaze.
"Why?" Jeongguk asks in heavy takes of breath, sweating, blushing all the way down to his neck; and as Taehyung peeked lower, he finally got a good look at Jeongguk's huge and flushed cock, pulsing and dripping with pre-cum.
'This bastard really wanted to shove that—that colossal baguette inside me? Me? Why would I even let him? I'm not crazy— he is!'
"Get off—.."
"You really don't want it?" Jeongguk asks, going all puppy-wide eyes as he takes his own cock, as if showing Taehyung his oh-so-pitiful condition right now.
'Fuck...' Taehyung grimaced to himself, flushing even more as he turned away. "I said stop... A-and just put it in me... T-that "thing"—put it in me already," he says instead, chewing on his bottom lip to prevent himself from uttering something that could further embarrass himself.
'Oh, shit.' Jeongguk then clenches his jaw, feeling himself spill a little as he watches Taehyung pliantly lying back down and spreading his legs wider. 'That was close...'
"Well," Jeongguk hissed, drawing his fingers back and grabbing both of Taehyung's thighs, yanking them up. "I don't think it's possible for me to hold back now, Kim biseo... So you better not forget—you're allowed to break my nose if it hurts." Jeongguk warns as he squeezes a liberal amount of lube over his cock before he aligns his tip against Taehyung's entrance. "F-fuck..." Jeongguk grunts, biting his bottom lip and throwing his head back as he slowly sinks into Taehyung's tight heat, feeling himself be sucked in deep. "God! You're so fucking tight... Ugh..." Jeongguk curses under his breath.
"H-hah....Ahh... AHHH!!!" Taehyung didn't really expect that he would scream, but he did, arching his back and feeling all his blood crawl up to his face as he pressed the back of his head further into the couch.
It hurts— it hurts so bad, there's no doubt about it. Jeongguk isn't exactly small—far from it, in fact; he's actually even bigger than Taehyung now, not to mention his girth, which instantly made Taehyung feel like he's about to be ripped—if he hasn't been already.
"W-wait... If you— if you clench like that... Nnghh... Fuck!" Jeongguk then grips the edge of the couch, biting his own arm hard to keep himself from cumming on the spot.
"I-it hurts... It hurts, you bastard... Nngh...." Taehyung sobs, sliding his arm between both of them, reaching down to where Jeongguk's cock sinks inside him as he feels his own rim throbbing. "G-god fucking dammit, I said it hurts..." Taehyung cries out, tears streaming down his cheeks, as Jeongguk stares, unable to take his eyes away from the alpha under him.
'Oh god... I don't really believe in god, but still— oh my god! ' Jeongguk's hand instantly shoots up, covering his own mouth to hide the sneer that's twisting up to his lips: grinning not because he enjoys seeing Taehyung in agony but because he's never seen anything more sinfully beautiful than what lies before him.
The thing is, Jeongguk was actually telling the truth when he told Taehyung that he had remained abstinent for the past ten years. He spent all his ruts holed up in his room, relying on countless odd medications just to ease the almost unbearable pain he suffered from not being able to be with Taehyung.
Don't get him wrong; it's not like he didn't try to seek out a temporary partner—he did—but for some reason, he was never able to proceed further since just being in a room with someone who wasn't Taehyung made him feel sick to his stomach.
Thus, Jeongguk spent each year thinking about Taehyung, imagining him next to him, kissing him, hugging him, feeling him—and now he's here, unknowingly proving to Jeongguk that nothing can ever compare to the real thing.
'Fuck, look at him crying... I want him. I want him... I want to ruin him... But no— if I do that, then he'll probably leave... I can't let him leave. Never— never again will I lose him.' Jeongguk muses, battling against his own intrusive thoughts while still staring at Taehyung.
.
.
.
The room is now filled with Taehyung's silent sniffles and Jeongguk's heavy takes of breath, struggling to compose himself as he runs his palm over Taehyung's lithe but still perfectly toned body, following the curve of his waist, going down to his hips, and his supple thighs that keep on quivering pressed against him.
Although Taehyung's figure is leaning more on the slimmer side, his body is still toned to perfection with just the right amount of muscles and curves; his shoulders are broad, his waist is sinfully tiny, and his skin glistens like warm honey, especially when he's sweating. 'Hah... I knew it— of course, even his cock looks pretty.' Jeongguk licks his lips hungrily as he peers down at Taehyung's cock, flushed and hard, leaking all over the latter's stomach.
Then, Jeongguk's gaze drops to where their bodies connect, watching as Taehyung's now soft and puffed-out rim deliciously twitches around his cock. 'Next time... I'll make sure to taste you properly next time.' Jeongguk swears, since he actually held back on eating Taehyung out, to not overwhelm the latter too much. 'Pretty... Every inch of you is still so pretty, angel— I know you already know this, but really, you're driving me even more crazy... You scare me.'
Yes, from then up to now, Kim Taehyung is certainly still the most beautiful person Jeongguk has ever seen in his life.
.
.
.
"Should I— should I pull out?" Jeongguk asks as he gently wipes Taehyung's tears, his cheeks puffing slightly as he continues to breathe out slowly, hanging on to whatever remains of his sanity.
Taehyung then peers at Jeongguk, his vision blurry. He knows what to say; however, he also doesn't want to tap out like a pathetic loser just because of a little pain.
It's stupid— he is, that is.
"No. J-just do it gently." Taehyung stubbornly replies, feeling Jeongguk's cock throb inside of him.
'Oh my, will I really be able to hold back?' Jeongguk wonders as he grabs Taehyung by the arm, pulling him up and making him straddle his lap. 'Well, I at least have to act like I tried, right?.'
*gasp!*
"How about we do this? Bet you like this position better. You on top— me on the bottom." Jeongguk smirks as he looks up at Taehyung.
'Is he mocking me?' Taehyung seethes, both his thighs quivering as he strains to hold his weight up, feeling another inch of Jeongguk's cock sliding deeper into his ass.
"I don't exactly trust myself right now, Tae... So let's do it your way, okay.?" Jeongguk states, helping Taehyung by holding his hips and preventing the latter from impaling himself due to their current position, as Jeongguk's cock is still buried half-way inside of him.
"B-but why? I—" Taehyung pauses, oblivious to the tears flowing down his own face as he stares at his own reflection through Jeongguk's eyes.
He couldn't really explain it, but somehow doing this with Jeongguk made him feel so vulnerable and weak, as if he had reverted to the person he was before—the version of himself he despises the most.
It's terrifying.
"Shh... Why the tears? I'm the one who's supposed to cry here, right?" Jeongguk cooed, pressing a soft kiss on Taehyung's damp cheek.
'Tears? Am I— Am I crying?' Taehyung frowned, trembling fingers touching the damp trails of tears on his cheek, and when he realized that he was indeed crying, Taehyung then wiped his face immediately.
"Right... So why don't you start doing that now?" Taehyung grunts as he straightens up, gritting his teeth hard and swallowing whatever's left of his pride as he begins sinking further down into Jeongguk's cock.
"Easy... Don't hurt yourself, baby..." Jeongguk purred, nuzzling his face against Taehyung's neck.
"Nngh... Fuck you... N-no wonder you're a virgin," Taehyung grumbles as he grabs Jeongguk's shoulders and sits on his heels, feeling Jeongguk's cock stretch out his rim as he takes him further into him. 'This fucker— just what kind of dick? Is this a two-liter bottle?', "Ahh... Shit!" Taehyung continues to complain, flinging his head back with a loud gasp as he finally takes in all of Jeongguk.
"Nngh... Well, I'm sorry, I guess?" Jeongguk let out a breathless moan as Taehyung tugs on his hair, lips ghosting over his own.
"S-see? Bet no one was able to take your cock as deep as I did... Not even that bitch who left you with that hideous hickey on your neck." Taehyung rasped, his knees trembling as he lifted himself up and then slams back down, eliciting a rather animalistic growl from Jeongguk, who just lowered his head against Taehyung's chest, nails raking against the latter's bare waist.
"Pfft... R-right, 'that bitch'." Jeongguk chuckles, "As if I really had anyone to compare the difference... I told you, I've never done this with— A-ahh!!!" Jeongguk wasn't able to finish what he was about to say as his voice broke into another loud groan when Taehyung began moving his hips even faster. "Yes! Yes! Just like that... Nngh... Fuck, you're so tight... Mm... Feels good, Tae... Nngh... So good." Jeongguk babbles almost incoherently as Taehyung continues to fuck himself with his cock.
'Crazy... This is crazy...' Taehyung moans, feeling the pain from earlier slowly fade into a strange sense of pleasure, clouding his mind even further. 'Yes. You better remember this well, you bastard—I'm the one making you feel like this... You belong to no one else but me.' Taehyung smirks as he swings his arms back, laying both his arms on Jeongguk's thighs; challenged and now ready to please, he rides the latter as if it's not his first time taking someone's cock inside of him.
.
.
.
Both their grunts and moans then turned louder and louder as Jeongguk gripped Taehyung's waist even tighter, thrusting his own hips hard and fast, unable to hold back any longer.
"Nngh.... AHHH! F-FUCK! N-NOT— NOT SO FAST... AHHH!" Taehyung exclaims; he's never really been the loud one in bed, just as he's never really been on the receiving end— so really, what the hell?
He continued to breathe in the thick mixture of his and Jeongguk's pheromones in the air, aware that once he's sober, he'll be blaming that for making him drop every ounce of his shame.
It's odd, but the more Taehyung becomes accustomed to having Jeongguk's cock inside him, the better he feels, and it's driving him insane; it's as if he's becoming someone else, because surely he is no longer himself.
<you can play this as you read.>
"You—" Taehyung breathes, slowing down and cupping Jeongguk's face as his resolve goes weak along with his knees. "You're mine," Taehyung blurted before he could even think, which baffled him enough that his eyes even widened in disbelief. "I— no--..nngh..." As if his words weren't embarrassing enough, Taehyung then shuddered, his own body betraying him as he came untouched, spilling his thick load all over Jeongguk's stomach.
"That's it. No takebacks." Jeongguk's lips then instantly twist up to a wide menacing grin, glancing down at the beautiful mess Taehyung just made, grunting as he lifted the latter up and laid him back down on the couch.
'What the fuck did I—', "Wait... That wasn't..." Taehyung stutters as he stares at Jeongguk, who is now looming over him, that sneer still on his lips, and his eyes burning bright red at him. It's odd, but for whatever reason, Taehyung began to instinctively crawl back, gasping when Jeongguk grabbed him by the ankles and pulled him back.
"Mhm... Just where do you think you're going? Why? Scared?" Jeongguk taunts as he grabs both of Taehyung's legs, lifting and folding them up until his knees touch his chest.
"A-as if..." Taehyung replies, forcing a sneer, still stubbornly acting as if he wasn't just about to flee the scene.
"Good. Because we're far from being done here, Kim biseo... Don't worry, you have my permission to take a day off work tomorrow." Jeongguk muttered as he plunged his cock back into Taehyung.
***
*phone ringing...*
"Yes, hello? Oh, I just finished cleaning the restrooms. I'm collecting the trash now— wait! I almost forgot the C-suit, I'll just,"
'Ahhhh...'
The office cleaner in charge of the top floor of the KDC building wasn't able to finish what she was about to tell her friend on the phone when she heard a faint sound just as he was about to open the chairman's office door.
—"Hey, is everything okay?" the other lady on the phone asks her colleague.
"Y-yes... I just thought I heard something. I'll be right there; I'll just collect the trash here in the C-suit," the office cleaner says as her hand hovers over the handle, about to open the door—when...
'Nnghh... Ahhhh....'
"H-hey, Bom-ah... Did chairman Jeon leave the office already?" The cleaning lady asks.
—"Huh? Of course, are you even aware of what time it is now? It's way past office hours, we’re the only ones here, which is why I've been telling you to hurry up; I'm dying to go home already,"
"W-we're the only ones here? Are you really sure—like one hundred percent sure?" the cleaning lady asks again, shivers running up her spine.
—"Yeah, yeah, just hurry up, okay?"
'AAARGHHHHHH!!!'
"KYAAAAHHHH!!!!'' The cleaning lady shrieks in horror as a beastly growl suddenly echoes throughout the corridor, prompting her to run fast towards the elevator.
—"Hey! Why did you scream? Are you okay? What happened?!"
"*sniff... sniff...* I knew it... I-I knew it... The rumors are true... I can't do this... I'm quitting!"
—"What are you saying? What rumors? Pfft... Hey, you're not talking about the rumored ghost on the top floor, right? I told you, we're just messing around earlier--.."
"No! It's real! I heard it! It was screaming! It was mad! The ghost—there's a ghost in the chairman's office!"
—
Chapter 4: Crash and Rebound
Summary:
🔞🔞🔞
Chapter Text
♠️
<you can play this as you read.>
<FLASHBACK 7 YEARS AGO>
"This is getting out of hand, young master; you need to go to the hospital or else—"
"*cough* Or else what?" Jeongguk remarks, his palm stained by the blood he just coughed.
"Or else, you will probably die," Jun-yeol asserts, trying to keep his cool despite the fact that it's not easy for him to watch Jeongguk go through another horrific rut cycle.
It's been around 3 years since the young Jeon started experiencing such pains throughout his rut cycles, but this is arguably the worst, considering that none of the medications prescribed by the family's doctor helped to at least alleviate any of Jeongguk's symptoms.
Jeongguk's rut has been going on for two days now and shows no signs of abating. He's curled up in his own apartment in Gangnam, empty pill bottles scattered on the floor, blood splattered all over the gray linens of the bed—it's horrible, and Jeongguk is still refusing to accept any help.
"Hah, I won't. I can't—at least not yet," Jeongguk sighs and smiles defeatedly to himself. "There's only one person who has the power to determine my death, so I can't die just yet," Jeongguk adds as he coughs out blood again.
"Then, should I just bring him? Kim Taehyung-ssi, I mean?" Jun-yeol asks, his face distraught as he lowers his head and curls his hands into tight fists. "You've always known where to find him, so why not just go to him and end all this suffering? I—" Jun-yeol glanced at Jeongguk, only to look away, unable to stand seeing the younger alpha he's serving in such an awful condition. "It pains me to see you in pain, sir," Jun-yeol mutters under his breath.
"Why? Because I look a lot like my dad—or was it my mom?" Jeongguk said, prompting Jun-yeol to glance back at him in shock and panic.
"Young master!—"
"Listen, this may sound rude, but I don't really care about you, Jun-yeol. I have no plans of being another 'Jeon' whose world revolves around you," Jeongguk declares as he collapses on the bed. "Isn't it ironic that within the very family you vowed to serve, you already have someone who loathes you and another who has turned into a complete monster just to keep you? You see, I have absolutely no intention of inserting myself into that muddled picture." Jeongguk continued, shifting his gaze to Jun-yeol. "Good for you, right? 'The youngest Jeon' is already—completely owned by another person."
"Y-young master, I would never," Jun-yeol stutters, knowing there's nothing he can say to defend himself against what the younger alpha has stated, so he just drops the subject. "If you do not wish to see a doctor or Kim Taehyung, then please allow me to bring you an omega, sir. Omega pheromones might help manage your symptoms," Jun-yeol suggests, while Jeongguk simply chuckles, clearly dismissing the idea yet again.
"Just leave me alone Jun-yeol—"
"Please, sir," Jun-yeol urges, earning a stern glare from Jeongguk.
"I said no."
"Then let's go for a drive. Choi Woo-shik just confirmed Kim Taehyung-ssi's location earlier; he's in a coffee shop near Hanyang University, so if we drive or walk around the area, you might be able to run into him," Jun-yeol said as the younger alpha averted his gaze.
"If I see him, what difference does it make? I'm still not someone who deserves to even stand next to him," Jeongguk laments as he turns his gaze to the ceiling, trying to ignore the searing ache he's feeling in his chest.
"If you don't want to approach him yet, then don't. Just act as if it's a coincidence—you don't even have to look at him, as simply being close to the one who imprinted on you will surely ease a bit of the pain you're feeling." Jun-yeol exhaled, clearly straining to compose himself. "I know you prefer Kim Taehyung-ssi to come to you on his own volition, but if you keep acting like this, you—and maybe even him—might really die before that happens," Jun-yeol added, taking Jeongguk's coat from the nearby hanger and offering it to the latter, who's still on the bed. "You should know sir, that if you're in pain, so is he... The only difference is that you're aware of it—thus you feel it, unlike him who's probably still oblivious to the fact that his own wolf is already bleeding inside of him." Jun-yeol added, seizing Jeongguk's wrist and pulling him up, sighing in relief when the younger alpha finally stopped resisting.
"So he might be in pain too? Ahh... That would be nice if he is. I want him so much, it hurts—and the more it hurts, the more I resent him for it." Jeongguk then chuckles bitterly to himself as Jun-yeol assists him in putting on his coat. "What do you think of us, Jun-yeol-ah? Me and Kim Taehyung—we're both crazy, aren't we?"
"Certainly, sir, but aren't we all?"
<END OF FLASHBACK...>
***
The thing with Taehyung and Jeongguk is that they're nearly identical, nevertheless very different from each other. Most of their similarities stem from them both being dominant alphas, and funny enough, it is also the reason why they often clash.
From the moment they met, Jeongguk saw Taehyung as his equal, and the more time he spent with him—the more he got to know him—the clearer it became to him that Kim Taehyung is the only person who can handle all of the madness that has been ravening inside of him—and for Taehyung, Jeongguk's existence probably means the same thing.
Two male dominant alphas: a peculiar pairing that society is likely to dismiss, yet Jeongguk believes that it works—and if the world says it doesn't, he might as well just burn the world.
Back when they were younger, even though Jeongguk had always been aware of the imprint, he had never expected his body to crave Taehyung in such an intimate way—and yet he did.
It often happens instantaneously whenever Taehyung is near. Jeongguk seemed to be incapable of controlling his own body; maybe it was the imprint acting or maybe it's something else, but whatever it is, it has successfully roused Jeongguk's greed— greed that has been consuming him for the past ten years.
During the time they were apart, Jeongguk developed a constant hunger for Taehyung; it's as if he'd been left for years in a desert, dying for at least a sip of water, and even though Jeongguk survived, ten years of suffering would've been enough to damage a person.
In Jeongguk's case, he fears that it has turned him into a monster.
.
.
.
<you can play this as you read.>
...
"AAAAAAAAH!"
"Oh my... I think someone might've heard you, babe. You're making so much noise..." Jeongguk giggled against Taehyung's nape, the is alpha now on all fours, his long hair firmly coiled around Jeongguk's fist as the latter continued to snap his hips, fucking him ferociously. "I'm not complaining, by the way—I actually love it," Jeongguk said as he straightened up, kneeling on the couch, still clutching Taehyung's gorgeous long raven locks.
"S-shut up! AHHH! Fuck—fuck you! nngh... Ahhh... AHHH!" Taehyung screamed, his voice breaking into a string of high-pitched moans he never even thought he was capable of producing every time Jeongguk thrust his cock into him.
Jeongguk had imagined this particular moment a million times already, so he knew he'd go totally nuts at every little sound that would come out of Taehyung's mouth, but what he didn't expect was for Taehyung to be this loud.
The chairman's office is meant to be soundproofed, yet the noises Taehyung made—and still makes—could undoubtedly still be heard across the whole floor, which actually doesn't bother Jeongguk; in fact, he prefers Taehyung to scream even louder.
Why? Probably because Taehyung is a liar—but his moans are loaded with his truth, and it certainly does things to Jeongguk.
"There! Ugh... There! Fuck—it feels good when you push it right there... Ahhh!" Taehyung choked on his own words as Jeongguk delivered, the tip of his cock slamming and sliding through the sensitive bundle of nerves inside him, drowning him more in such strange pleasure.
"Here? Yes, yes, I know..." Jeongguk hummed as his free hand gripped Taehyung's waist, pushing him back and pulling him by the hair, doing so again, establishing a rhythm that made Taehyung cry out his name. "See? You may be more experienced, but I've always been a fast learner... And at this rate, I'm sure I'll be able to catch up with you sooner or later," Jeongguk rasped as he tugged Taehyung's hair harder, leading the latter to straighten up, the back of his already damp red robe flushed against Jeongguk's chest, his spine arched in ways he had no idea were possible as he sat fully on Jeongguk's cock, his bare ass sliding on the latter's lap.
A breathy groan then escaped Taehyung's mouth, his insides twitching like crazy as Jeongguk grinds his hips, pushing his cock balls deep inside of him.
'He— he's even deeper now... Shit—fuck this,' Taehyung curses in his thoughts, throwing his head back as he begins to slightly move on his own, welcoming each of the latter's ruthless thrusts.
Sure, Taehyung has slept with others before, mostly during his rut cycle and some just because, but Taehyung never actually liked it. More often than not, sex is a chore Taehyung does because not doing so makes his own body feel more uncomfortable. It was an act to provide temporary respite, and so Taehyung never thought of it as pleasurable.
Until tonight, that is.
As much as Taehyung's ego as an alpha wanted him to reject Jeongguk's touch, his own body couldn't lie; it hurts, yet it burns; it's foreign but familiar; it provokes and arouses him in the most cataclysmically disgusting sense conceivable.
It feels good—so fucking good that it's infuriating. It's as if Jeongguk knows Taehyung's body better than he does, and that thought alone makes what they're doing seem twice as scandalous to Taehyung.
"If you really wanted to catch up, you ought to do better than that," Taehyung husked, throwing his arm back to grab Jeongguk's hair and bring the latter closer to his face. "If it were me, you'd be coming from my cock for the third time by now," Taehyung chides, dismissing the thought of letting Jeongguk think he's already subdued him.
"Oh, is that so?" Jeongguk cooed, flicking his tongue against the shell of Taehyung's ear. "Then I shall work harder," Jeongguk added as he wrapped Taehyung's hair in his fist again, twisting it tight and tugging it down, his other hand sliding from Taehyung's waist to his chest, pinching one of the latter's already flushed and swollen nipples before he began thrusting his hips again, causing Taehyung to bounce up and down on his lap.
'His hands are so rough, my skin keeps on prickling from his touch,' Taehyung thinks as he rests his palm on top of Jeongguk's hand, which is currently cupping his chest, fingers pinching and rubbing on his nipple. He then groaned when Jeongguk yanked his hair harder, pulling his head back and making him expose his throat even more. 'I can't breathe... Is he planning to kill me? Everything—everything inside me—is being pummeled... Is he not aware of how big he is?'
"Hey... Did you know? I've been wanting to use your hair like this since I realized how long it's grown. It's so fucking sexy, I don't ever want to let go—say, did you grow it out for this purpose?" Jeongguk teased, his lips ghosting over Taehyung's cheek.
"A-as if... Nngh... Ahhh! Fucking hell... You're too deep! Ahhh!"
"No? Then why did you grow your hair this long? I'm sure there must be a reason..." Jeongguk probed again as he put his arm around Taehyung's waist before shifting on the couch, taking Taehyung with him, the latter's legs awkwardly splayed widely apart.
"Fuck! You're really asking me that now?!" Taehyung exploded, feeling more exposed in their current position, as he's basically naked, facing the door, on top of Jeongguk.
"Hmm... Why not? C'mon... Just tell me—I asked for your honesty, remember?" Jeongguk says, releasing Taehyung's hair, letting it fall freely all over his chest as he takes the latter's cock in his hand, toying with it by lightly shaking the stiff shaft back and forth, eliciting another loud and frustrated moan from Taehyung.
"S-shit! Nngh... Stop!" Taehyung cries, reaching for his already throbbing cock when Jeongguk slaps his hand and grips it, seizing both of Taehyung's wrists, leaving the latter's cock swinging freely up and down, carelessly slapping against his thigh and stomach, as Jeongguk began rolling his hips upwards, pushing his cock deeper inside Taehyung's ass.
"T-touch me, you fucker! Nngh... I'm close... Ahhh... I want—I want to come! It hurts! Let go! Aargh!!!!" Taehyung let out another untamed growl as he felt Jeongguk's cock pulsating inside him, igniting a fire pooling low in his stomach.
"Then answer me... I'll let you come once you answer my question, Kim biseo... I'm really curious to know..." Jeongguk husked, letting go of Taehyung's wrist, gripping the latter's cock again, stroking it fast while pressing his thumb on the tip, hindering Taehyung from spilling anything.
"AAAHHH!!! Let go! Let go—ahhh!" Taehyung screams, losing all the strength in his arms as he continues to lose his mind, unable to think of anything else but to come undone.
It's too much.
Jeongguk continues to stimulate him from both the front and back while keeping his ass stuffed with the latter's huge cock, sliding relentlessly in and out of him, and yet he continues to be deprived of any relief.
<you can play this as you read.>
'He's— he's so...', "Nngh... You're so mean... You're mean... Nngh..." Taehyung then covers his face with his hands as he breaks down, suddenly feeling so helpless that he couldn't do anything, so he just cried—and for some reason, this prompted Jeongguk to finally stop moving.
"H-hey... Crying is cheating—fuck! Come here..." Jeongguk hissed, knowing he had no chance against Taehyung's tears, and so he removed his thumb from the tip of the latter's cock, gently stroking the shaft this time, his free hand cupping Taehyung's jaw, tilting his face towards him as he presses soft wet kisses on the back of Taehyung's palms.
"Let me kiss you," Jeongguk whispers, smiling defeatedly to himself as Taehyung peeks adorably between his fingers, peering at him with his glossy crimson eyes, gleaming in tears. "I don't like you." Taehyung whimpered, chewing on his bottom lip, still visibly upset, cheeks burning in shame.
"Liar." Jeongguk chuckles as he nuzzles his face against Taehyung's hands, gently nudging them away from the latter's face, gazing right into Taehyung's eyes as he kisses him on the lips once again.
As he's already on the edge, it only took Taehyung a few seconds of kissing Jeongguk with their tongues sensually rolling over each other for him to feel a spring coiling tightly inside of him and then being released, making him gasp and shudder as he came in hot spurts all over Jeongguk's hand.
A long, delicious, and breathless moan then escaped Taehyung's mouth, and as Jeongguk swallowed the sound, he felt Taehyung clenching tight around his shaft. Then it was as if the earth had stuttered on its axis, causing Jeongguk's vision to fade into black, and before he knew it, he was already moaning loudly as his orgasm ripped through his body, releasing the first wave of his ten-year worth of lust inside the alpha on top of him.
"That, too, is cheating, angel... You can't just clench around me like that—how could I possibly hold back?" Jeongguk sighed, his cock still throbbing, strings of his thick cum seeping out of Taehyung's rim and trickling down to his own skin.
"I— I grew it out to remind myself of my guilt." Taehyung mewled against Jeongguk's lips. "The world is constantly changing, and I hate that I have no control over it. Time is my enemy, and the longer it passes, the more tempting it becomes to just forget the things I still can't afford to forget… So, as ridiculous as it may sound, I kept my hair long as an oath. The longer it grows, the harder I must hold on to my grudge against those who have ruined my life before... Did I answer your question?" Taehyung whispers in heavy takes of breaths as he leans the back of his head over Jeongguk's shoulder, listening to his heart hammering inside his chest.
"I see... Well, your grievances look so good on you, it makes me not want you to let them go. Just hate them—hate them all—and together, we'll destroy their high places and spite the land they built in gold. And you, my angel—you will take it all." Jeongguk says as he runs his damp palms all over Taehyung's body, caressing his inner thighs, going up to his stomach, his chest, and his neck, before he grasps his chin and kisses him again.
"So—will you really help me, or will this be yet another of your many broken promises?" Taehyung asks, raking his nails against Jeongguk's scalp as he runs his fingers through his hair.
"Oh, when did I ever break a promise—"
"You said you'd always be on my side, but you denied me and pushed me away; you said I'd be the only one, but you got married; you said you'd never hurt me, but you did... Should I keep going?" Taehyung replies, his words cutting but his tone calm.
"You can, but just so you know, I never left your side, Taehyung... And that is precisely why I did what I did. I got married so I could finally stand above my hell and be next to you. I hurt you so I wouldn't lose you. It was all for you—if that counts as breaking a promise, so be it. I honestly wouldn't hesitate to do it all over again if I have to. Does that upset you?" Jeongguk hums, nuzzling his face against the crook of Taehyung's neck.
"Hah, I don't really care. There's nothing you can do to hurt me, Jeon. As I told you before, I'm just humoring you since right now, you're quite useful," Taehyung mutters, biting back a moan when he feels Jeongguk getting harder inside of him, while the latter starts playing with his chest once more.
"That's fine. Now, can we do it again? I didn't expect your honesty to sound so sexy—it makes me want to fuck you till it's morning," Jeongguk whispers, rolling his hips slowly as he continues to rub both of Taehyung's flushed and sensitive nipples.
"Till morning? Don't be silly, as if a virgin like you would be able to last that long." Taehyung laughed as he began to feel fuzzy again, his cock twitching, getting harder and harder the more he listened to the faint squelching sound of Jeongguk's thick cum oozing out of his sore and swollen hole every time the latter bucks his hips, slowly sliding his cock in and out of him.
"Oh, is that a challenge? Careful, I'm rather competitive, you know that, don't you?" Jeongguk warned, grinning coyly when he felt Taehyung move, grinding his hips on top of him.
"I'm not an omega, Jeon sajangnim. Breaking me won't be that easy. Nngh..."
"Then, shall we have a bet on how long I can last? Though if you agree, I can't guarantee that I'll be able to stop even if you pass out." Jeongguk continues as he hooks his arms under both of Taehyung's thighs, pulling his cock out and lifting him up, leading him to face him, their bare chests flushed together.
"S-shit... Nngh... You're really putting those muscles to good use, huh?" Taehyung winced, placing his arms over Jeongguk's shoulders, feeling the latter's tip probe his hole. "Fine, try it. But if you pass out first, then you should let me have a go in your hole," Taehyung adds, a strained sneer on his face as he sinks down onto Jeongguk's cock once more.
"Mhm... Deal." Jeongguk purred, before they once again filled the whole office with the loud sounds of their grunts and moans.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
Taehyung has then lost track of time; he has no idea how many times he came already since he seemed to have lost all feeling in his lower body.
It's strange, since Taehyung thought he merely blinked, and the next thing he knew, it was already bright outside, and the light of the sun was already hitting him in the face, blinding him as he opened his eyes again.
'What's with all this shaking? Is it an earthquake? Ugh, I'm dizzy...' Taehyung thinks, massaging his temples and squinting his eyes to see clearly—it feels weird; his stomach feels so full that it's aching, while the rest of his body feels numb; he can barely move his arms, and he can feel an odd sensation inside his ass.
And then it hit him.
*gasp!*
"Oh, did I wake you up? I'm sorry..." Jeongguk chuckles as Taehyung stares at him in disbelief. "I win. Good morning, sleepy Kim."
***
.
.
.
<message>
From : Jeon Jeongguk
: do not let anyone inside my office.
"Fucking hell... Why isn't he answering his phone?" Woo-shik mutters under his breath as he quietly chases Jeon Sohee, whom he saw marching angrily towards the C-suite first thing in the morning, just after he read Jeongguk's message instructing him, for whatever reason, not to let anyone in the chairman's office.
"Ah shit. Whatever—Ma'am, wait! The chairman isn't in yet!" Woo-shik exclaims as he hurries to block Sohee's path.
"And who are you?" Sohee asks, lifting a brow as she eyes Woo-shik up and down.
"A-an employee? Heh..." Woo-shik chuckles nervously, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck.
"Do you have any idea who you're talking to, beta? Your jerk of a boss isn't in his apartment, so where else could he be? Get out of my way, you disgusting piece of shit," Sohee hissed as she shoved Woo-shik to the side before storming into the chairman's office.
"Oh my... I don't really know what exactly is happening, but for some reason, I don't have a good feeling about this," Woo-shik mumbles to himself as he glances at Taehyung's empty desk.
♠️
'Enough,' Taehyung wanted to shout, but at this point he couldn't even hear his own voice; every part of him had gotten so sore that he could not lift a single muscle anymore.
To be honest, Taehyung has no idea how he fell into this position, but he's now fully naked on the couch, lying flat on his stomach, grimacing while Jeongguk spreads his ass cheeks wide apart. 'I'm going to die... Does this fucker really not know how to stop? What in the world is he planning to do now?' Taehyung wonders, gritting his teeth as Jeongguk slides his fingers or whatever it is the latter is now ramming inside his ass.
"Relax, I'm just cleaning you up," Jeongguk whispered, his voice warm and tender, as if he hadn't been an utter beast on the bed (or the couch?) just a few minutes ago. "My, my... It's all loose and swollen now. Does it hurt?" Jeongguk inquires, laying the side of his face on the back of Taehyung's thigh as he continues to clean the latter's insides.
"And who's fault is that? S-stop it already... It hurts like a damn bitch, you fucker," Taehyung grumbles, his drowsy eyes still shooting daggers at Jeongguk. "T-this is the last time... I swear—"
"The last time, we'll do it here on this couch? Yes, that's right, I actually just placed an order for a new bed; it should be here in a few minutes." Jeongguk chuckles as he plants a soft kiss on Taehyung's thigh after he's done cleaning him up.
"You're the worst," Taehyung snarled.
"The best, you mean? I know, I know..." Jeongguk teases as he crouches down on the floor, staring at Taehyung.
"The best at being an asshole," Taehyung chided, still refusing to concede and let Jeongguk get the final word on whatever petty argument they're now having.
"The best asshole, huh?" Jeongguk hummed. "Oh, yes... I think your asshole is absolutely the best—now go to sleep. As much as I want to stay here with you, I need to get ready, or else I'll be late for work, so you just rest here, okay?" Jeongguk cooed, gently patting the top of Taehyung's head as he stood up. He then took a bath towel from his mini closet and was about to take a shower when he felt compelled to turn back to Taehyung.
"Ahh, I changed my mind... I'm the chairman, so that means I'm allowed to be late sometimes, right?" Jeongguk sneers as he joins Taehyung on the couch once more. "W-wait... What are you—... Ahhh—nngh... Fuck!"
***
<you can play this as you read.>
'Congratulations on your marriage, Sohee! Your wedding was so lovely that I almost sobbed and ruined my makeup! '
'Gosh! Weren't we just talking about how hot ENNEAD's Jeon Jeongguk was a few months ago? And look at you now—you're actually married to the guy! Lucky!'
'I know, right? You see, I happened to meet Jeon Jeongguk in CC's around 2 years ago, and let me tell you, he is—THAT—alpha! He's so tall and attractive, and ugh! He's just so freaking hot! Gosh, I even got him a drink, but he refused. Bummer.'
'Oh, I remember that! We were all there at CC's with the girls when Jeon Jeongguk rejected Min-young! Hahahaha! It was hilarious since he didn't even look at her once! Wait, were you already dating at that time? Sohee-ah, were you the reason why Min-young got rejected? Hahahaha!'
'C'mon, that was a long time ago, okay? Besides, I'm also married now, and I'm really happy for our Sohee here. Listen, why don't you bring your hubby the next time we get together? We can meet for lunch—or dinner? It'll be fun! I'll bring my husband as well; I'm sure Seon-ho and Jeongguk-ssi will get along given that they both play golf.'
'Oh, that's a good idea! I'll ask my fiance to come too!'
'Right, you have to introduce us to your 'hot' husband! Oh, and please ask him if he can bring one of his friends for me, alright? I just wish I could meet someone like THE Jeon Jeongguk; you're really lucky, Sohee-ah! Ugh! I'm so jealous!'
***
"Lucky? Who? Me? What a crock of bullshit." Sohee swears under her breath as she breaks into her husband's office, thinking about the conversation she had with some of her friends a few days ago.
The thing is, last night was a disaster, not only because it was Sohee's first time to be stood up by anyone, but also because she was made a fool in front of her own family and the Jeon's.
Yes, Sohee's family, as well as Jeon Jungho, Jeon Shin-hye, and even Jeongguk's step brother Hwang Sehun, came to see them at their new house, but Jeongguk was nowhere to be found, and he also did not respond to any of Sohee's calls.
On top of that, Sohee had to deal with the incident that occurred last night at one of her family's exclusive nightclubs.
That's why she's here at the KDC building, ready to confront her own husband, who appeared to have disappeared shortly after their wedding.
*SLAM!*
"You!—"
.
.
.
"So you're really here, huh? Wow, is this where you're planning to live?" Sohee explodes as she opens the door, finding Jeongguk sat behind his desk, looking as pristine as ever in his fitted black turtleneck shirt while reading whatever the hell those damn paperworks are for.
"Oh, I didn't know you'd come to visit? What brings you here, Sohee-ssi?" Jeongguk asked with the same polite smile on his face, infuriating Sohee even more.
"Are you being serious right now?! Do you even have any idea what you've done?!!" Sohee shouts, walking towards Jeongguk, knocking the stacks of documents on the alpha's desk, while Jeongguk merely sighs, rubbing the bridge of his nose as he leans back in his swivel chair.
"Mhm... I'm not sure? As you can see, I'm currently flooded with work. Why? Is there anything that I need to know?" Jeongguk exhaled, his eyes glowing red as he glanced up at the seething omega in front of him.
"Work?" Sohee scoffs, "If you're really that concerned about your job, enough to humiliate your own 'wife,' then you should've heard what happened at CC's last night!" Sohee exclaims, amber eyes glaring as Jeongguk rises from his seat, pouring himself a glass of whiskey—an odd choice of drink given that it's only ten o'clock in the morning.
"CC's?" Jeongguk says, gazing out the windows and hissing as he takes a sip of his drink. "You mean that club in Gangnam? If so, then what about it?"
"What about it? Seriously?! Well, newsflash! Hae-in oppa got arrested in one of our clubs last night, and now we're at risk of losing our patrons!" Sohee said, her cheeks flushed with anger.
"Oh, is that so?" Jeongguk inquired, as if he had no knowledge about the situation. "Well, that can't be helped. Shin Hae-in is an actor, so he probably has a lot of haters. He should've been more careful." Jeongguk shrugs as he finishes his drink, a sly grin curling up on his lips.
"Are you for real?! Do something! We can't have any of our club members doubting their security within our own establishment, or else we'll lose our business! If dad—"
"If father-in-law really wanted me to do something about it, he would've asked me himself... Sohee-ah, you should know—that club is the least of my concerns, especially since I've been so preoccupied saving the very business that your own father nearly lost due to his excessive gambling," Jeongguk asserts as he turns back to Sohee, casually placing his empty glass on the desk. "Tell me, are you really upset because we're losing some of our patrons, or is it because Shin Hae-in is friends with that alpha you often meet late at night in one of the club's private rooms?" Jeongguk asked, which seemed to have struck a nerve within Sohee that she even had to seize the collar of Jeongguk's shirt.
"So what if that's the reason? Why? Don't tell me you're acting like a dick right now because you're jealous?" Sohee glowered suspiciously at Jeongguk, then swallowed awkwardly when the alpha suddenly leaned closer to her ear. "Watch your words, Sohee-ssi. Sometimes, even the walls have ears," Jeongguk says, releasing his pheromones as a warning, causing Sohee to shudder and let go of Jeongguk's shirt.
...
"So the wife is also having an affair, huh? That's interesting..." Taehyung mutters to himself, now wrapped in his bright red robe that bears both his and Jeongguk's scents. He then lit up a cigarette as he rested his back against the opposite side of the wooden shelf that acts as the entrance to the chairman's main office.
...
"Your scent..." Sohee stutters as she reflexively pulls away from Jeongguk, covering her nose due to the relatively strong scent of the latter's pheromones.
"Mhm... What about it?" Jeongguk chuckles, sinking back into his chair.
"Nothing," Sohee responds, having no idea what exactly is wrong with Jeongguk's scent; he still smells like an alpha, but something seems different—strange even, given that as soon as Sohee breathed near Jeongguk, her instincts instantly kicked in, forcing her to back off, sensing that if she doesn't, things might actually go wrong for her in that moment. "W-where's your secretary, by the way? Isn't he supposed to be at his desk outside? Some random beta even got in my way; that wouldn't have happened if your secretary was doing his job," Sohee asserts, changing the subject.
"Oh, Kim biseo? He's not feeling well, so I asked him to just stay at home. Anyway, are we done talking now? I'm really sorry about your favorite club, Sohee-ssi, but as you can see, I still have a lot of other things to worry about." Jeongguk says, that rehearsed smile on his face again as he subtly nodded towards the door, making it clear that their conversation is now over.
"I don't care what you do, but you better make sure we don't lose CCs, Jeon Jeongguk," Sohee replied, hands clenched on her sides as she turned towards the door, pausing, her hand now hovering over the handle. "By the way, your whole family paid us a visit last night; you should call them; it seemed like your father wasn't exactly pleased that you didn't come home to join us for dinner," Sohee adds as she leaves Jeongguk's office.
"How troublesome." Jeongguk sighed as he rushed to lock the door; then he proceeded to the shelf, and opened the path to his safe haven, which pleasantly smells like Taehyung.
...
<you can play this as you read.>
"Ahh... There you are," Jeongguk sighs and beams as he sees Taehyung, who is now standing by the full glass windows, smoking a cigarette, wearing nothing but the same red robe he wore last night when he was moaning on Jeongguk's lap.
"It appeared that your wife came to keep tabs on you. Why? Was she that upset because you didn't come home last night?" Taehyung questioned as he turned towards Jeongguk, resting his back against the windows while taking a long drag of his smoke.
"Hah..." Jeongguk chuckles, his cheeks burning pink as he stares at Taehyung; his long raven locks that still look perfect despite the fact that he just woke up; his silky red robe that's barely even tied in the center, leaving almost nothing to the imagination; kiss and bite marks all over his neck and chest; mile-long legs that were wrapped around Jeongguk's waist just a few hours ago.
Ah, Kim Taehyung right now, really looks like an erotic dream in the flesh.
Sinful.
Stunning.
Provocative.
Beautiful.
"You know that's not what happened," Jeongguk crooned as he approached Taehyung, sliding his palm across the latter's chest, causing Taehyung's silk robe to drop down his shoulder, exposing just one side of his chest. "I bet you forced yourself up, limping towards the shelf just to eavesdrop on what my wife had to say." Jeongguk taunts, leaning down, flicking his tongue against Taehyung's nipple and sucking it while keeping his eyes on Taehyung, delighting in the strained look on the latter's gorgeous face.
"S-so what if I did?" Taehyung replies, his breath stuttering as Jeongguk kneels in front of him.
"Well, you're not entirely wrong; she was indeed upset because I didn't attend the family dinner, but I can't really help it... I mean, it was absolutely impossible for me to leave the office last night, and I'm sure you know reason." Jeongguk jeered, wrapping his fingers around Taehyung's ankle and laying the latter's foot over his thigh. "How's your body, by the way? Does it still hurt?" Jeongguk hums, now pressing a soft kiss over Taehyung's knee while caressing the supple skin of his bare legs, tracing his palm over Taehyung's thighs and back down to his ankles.
"You're changing the subject, Jeon sajangnim. Why didn't you tell me you're now basically the owner of CC's? Was that the reason why it was so easy for you to get rid of Shin Hae-in?" Taehyung asks, grabbing a fistful of Jeongguk's hair and yanking it down, forcing the alpha to look at him.
"Exactly... What do you think, Kim biseo? Should I really consider my wife's request to keep that club's business running?" Jeongguk asks, gently loosening Taehyung's grip on his hair as he hoists the latter's leg up and hooks it over his shoulder.
"You're really shameless, aren't you?" Taehyung scoffs, leaning his head back as he takes another drag of his cigarette. "How can you even talk about your wife while you're on your knees lusting after another alpha's dick like some cheap bitch in heat?" Taehyung sneered, clenching his jaw when he felt Jeongguk parting his legs wider, before burying his face against his inner thighs.
"Oh my... Looks like you're really upset that I've got myself a pretty wife, huh? Don't worry—you know you're still my number one." Jeongguk chuckled against Taehyung's skin as he slid his hand under the latter's robe, palming his half-hard shaft, feeling it stiffen by the second.
"You're delusional." Taehyung hissed, seizing Jeongguk's wrist. "Spill it. I'm sure you know something about that club. It's under your name now, right? I bet it's one of the properties that you acquired after marrying your pretty omega wife." Taehyung husked, flashing his crimson eyes at Jeongguk as he demanded answers.
"Mhm... Is it? I'm not sure," Jeongguk sneers, glancing at Taehyung as he lightly bites the latter's thigh. "Well, You know, my memory tends to get clearer whenever I get what I want," Jeongguk adds, twisting his wrist just enough to free it from Taehyung's grip; he then takes the latter's hand, locking their fingers together, giggling as Taehyung rolls his eyes at him, looking annoyed as usual.
"Hey, haven't you had enough?" Taehyung snapped, his brows furrowed, watching as Jeongguk flattened his tongue against the base of his cock, taking both of his testicles inside his mouth, breathing another obscene moan while swirling his tongue around Taehyung's still sensitive sacks, causing the other alpha to shudder in response. "What do you think?" Jeongguk replies, as he wraps his hand around Taehyung's now fully-hard cock, gently pulling it down and letting his lips lightly brush against the skin of Taehyung's shaft.
"No," Taehyung sternly replies, grabbing Jeongguk's jaw and squeezing his cheeks hard in his hand. "Tell me what you know first, then I'll decide whether or not it's valuable information," Taehyung adds, grimacing in distaste when Jeongguk goes all puppy-eyed on him once more.
'This—this fucker,' Taehyung curses in his head, straining to keep eye contact with Jeongguk, who now appears to be on the verge of shedding tears if Taehyung dares to utter another word to reject him.
"You're so mean, Kim biseo," Jeongguk whines, prompting Taehyung's cheeks to instantly flush red, suddenly having flashbacks to his own remarks when he burst into tears while they were having sex last night. "YOU!—"
"Park Joo-hyuk," Jeongguk says, shaking Taehyung's grip off his face, taking the latter's hand in his, and kissing the back of his palm. "Shin Hae-in, Ahn Seung-hoon, and even the newly appointed deputy mayor of Seoul, Jang Minho, are all VIP members of the Kang's largest exclusive club in Gangnam—CC's. Jeongguk continues, as he lays soft, wet kisses all over Taehyung's wrist. "And yes, you're right—CC's happened to be one of the properties I acquired after marrying the princess of the Kang's business empire," Jeongguk admits, maintaining eye contact with Taehyung as he places the latter's palm on top of his head, making himself appear as if he's Taehyung's pet. "Now, tell me 'master', does that information merit a reward, or not?" Jeongguk asks, a devious grin twisting up on his lips as he feels Taehyung's fingers curl into his hair, pushing Jeongguk's face closer to his cock—which Jeongguk happily took inside his waiting mouth.
"Fine—you win," Taehyung mutters, biting back a moan as Jeongguk hums contentedly around his shaft. +
"Do whatever you want. Suck it until nothing comes out," Taehyung breathes as he tenderly brushes his fingers through Jeongguk's hair. "In return, you have to bring me to CC's tonight, alright?"
♠️
<you can play this as you read.>
"I've really done it now, huh?" Taehyung says quietly as he stares in the mirror in the private restroom within Jeongguk's office. "That fucker really went to town and didn't know when to stop," he sighs, looking at the bite marks and bruises left by Jeongguk all over his neck, chest, stomach, and hips, and that's just the top part—Taehyung doesn't even want to see whatever there is on his waist down.
It's a mess—everything is a mess, even Taehyung himself, and the more he stares at his current state, the more disappointed he is, since he's the one who allowed this to happen.
Yes, he has no one but himself to blame.
"It's fine. I'm fine," Taehyung mumbles under his breath, yet he finds himself trembling, holding onto the basin's edge, biting his bottom lip hard so as to prevent himself from making a sound as tears stream down his face.
"It's okay. I've been through worse... This much—this is nothing." Taehyung stutters as his legs give up on him once more, leading him to fall on his knees, gasping, his eyes wide open in shock feeling something wet, thick, and sticky leaking out of his behind. Taehyung then shudders as he reaches down between his legs, staring at the frothy substance that is now staining the palm of his hand.
'Yeah, right... This is nothing,' Taehyung laments as he silently laughs bitterly to himself.
.
.
.
Then, as Taehyung picked himself up, he began to remember everything he'd done to get to where he is now: the beatings he'd taken and all the times he'd been fired from one job after another just because he's an alpha crawling into the mud— for ten years, he'd lived as if he were society's favorite punching bag.
He remembered those silent and lonely Christmases—seollals spent watching fireworks while munching on a single hot potato by the Han River, always wondering what it would feel like to just jump into the unforgiving frigid waters. Then there were the days he spent alone in their military camp, lying down on his bunk and staring at the ceiling while the rest of his peers laughed and cried while reading a bunch of letters from their loved ones; the nights he spent getting drunk in some random pubs while everyone else in their unit went home to their waiting families twice a month, knowing that once he gets discharged, there will be no one to welcome him back.
But there was someone—he had a bouquet of flowers in his hand; he smiled and gently patted Taehyung's head, telling him to live and to never lose himself—and yet he did.
"Hah..." Taehyung laughs; now, under the shower, his palms resting on the cold tiled walls; there he finds himself sobbing once more, letting his own tears be carried away by the water. "What do I do now? It turns out that I am really nothing but a hopeless case. I'm sorry, Soo-hyuk hyung," Taehyung whispers as he continues to sob quietly to himself.
.
.
.
"C'mon, did you really hate it that much? You can't just cry like that while calling out someone else's name... You're making me feel like shit now, you heartless angel," Jeongguk sighs, leaning against the bathroom door, listening to Taehyung's not-so-quiet sniffles in the shower.
***
Given that Taehyung raced to the office in his pajamas last night—pajamas that are probably too filthy and ruined for him to wear again—he got out of the shower wearing nothing but a white bathrobe, finding Jeongguk at his desk within the main office. "I need clothes," Taehyung states, collecting his lighter and cigarettes, lighting a stick as he heads towards Jeongguk's desk.
"Work ethics, Kim biseo. Work ethics. Do you think it's appropriate for you to smoke in the chairman's office?" Jeongguk quips as he gets up from his seat, approaching Taehyung from behind as the latter stands by the full glass window. "What am I going to do with you, really? You can't even dry your hair properly—look—it's dripping everywhere," Jeongguk says, taking the small bath towel hanging on Taehyung's shoulder and using it to carefully squeeze out the excess water from the ends of Taehyung's hair.
"Work ethics, you say? Well, how about you? Don't you think it's also inappropriate for you to fuck your secretary in your own office, Jeon sajangnim?" Taehyung asks, taking a long drag on his cigarette while Jeongguk continues to dry his hair.
"That—" Jeongguk pauses, thinking of another clever response, but all he can muster is a chuckle. "Fine, good point," he sighs, his gaze falling on Taehyung's cigarette. "When did you start smoking, by the way? Didn't you used to hate the smell of this back then?" Jeongguk inquires as he lays his chin on Taehyung's shoulders, side-eyeing the latter as he slips the cigarette between his fingers and takes a puff himself.
"Well, regardless of whether this or that, either you smoke or not, your insides will still rot the same, will it not?" Taehyung says with a scowl on his face as Jeongguk firmly bites on the filter of his cigarette before placing it between Taehyung's lips again. "Right," Jeongguk says with a grin and a sigh. "The clothes you wore last night are in the washer, though I doubt they're still wearable given that both the top and bottom have been torn beyond repair—"
"The robe? Where's my robe?" Taehyung asks, his crimson eyes wide with panic as he seizes Jeongguk's wrist.
"The red one?"
"Tell me where it is? It's not ruined, right? It can't be... I-- shit," Taehyung snapped, dropping his cigarette on the floor as he raced to the hidden room's bathroom and started rummaging through the washer. "It's not here... W-where is it? Where did you—" Taehyung stopped scrambling as he felt the familiar silky fabric being draped over his head, followed by Jeongguk's warmth as the latter hugged and picked him up from behind.
"I washed it first while you were sleeping as it was the only piece of clothing you had last night that wasn't ruined," Jeongguk states, his palm laid flat on Taehyung's chest, his hot breath brushing against the skin of the latter's neck. "I took extra care in washing it so the color wouldn't bleed... I did a good job, don't you think?" Jeongguk whispers, his tone like that of a whiny little kid, and as Jeongguk continues to tap on Taehyung’s chest gently, the latter finds himself breathing steadily once again.
"Yes— yes, you did," Taehyung says absentmindedly, forgetting how to blink, his body moving on their own, one hand resting on top of Jeongguk's own, while the other softly pats the latter on the head, causing Jeongguk's eyes to widen in bewilderment.
"Did uncle get you this robe? It must be from him. If not, I might really get jealous," Jeongguk remarks as he pulls away and turns Taehyung around, this time facing him.
<you can play this as you read.>
"Jealous? You?" Taehyung scoffs, coming to his senses after hearing such a ridiculous word from Jeongguk. "I didn't realize we were in 'that' kind of relationship, Jeon sajangnim. We just had sex as part of our deal. That's all there is to it, isn't it?" Taehyung adds, taking a step back from Jeongguk.
"Oh, do you really believe that?" Jeongguk asks, his brow furrowed at Taehyung. "Because, if we're talking about jealousy, I believe you fall more into that category," Jeongguk adds as he takes the red silk garment off Taehyung's head and neatly wraps it over the latter's shoulders. "Didn't you just deliberately release your pheromones while my wife was here?" Jeongguk says, his hands slipping down to Taehyung's waist again.
"Did I? I don’t remember doing anything like that, though. Are you sure you aren't just being delusional as always?" Taehyung asks, lying through his teeth, since—although unintentional—he knows that he really did release his pheromones the moment he heard Jeon Seohee stepping inside Jeongguk's office, as if on instinct. Taehyung, of course, doesn't know the exact reason for it or why his own body reacted that way, but the most plausible explanation he can think of is that he had just slept with Jeongguk last night, and his body may have become confused due to the fleeting intimacy they shared, causing him to instinctively act possessive all of a sudden.
"Am I, or am I not? Only you can answer that, angel. My bets are on the latter, as I know you too well to know exactly what you're thinking inside that pretty head of yours each time you release your scent," Jeongguk says as he leans in closer to Taehyung, his lips ghosting over the crook of the latter's neck.
"You're not just delusional, I see; you're also overconfident," Taehyung replies, his tone cold and stern as usual.
"I'm only telling the truth, Kim biseo. Your scent, that's usually an intoxicating mix of burnt wood, iris, and violet, turns a bit sour when you're upset, bitter when you're mad—and it gets a hundred times more intense whenever you want to assert dominance," Jeongguk claims as he tucks Taehyung's hair behind his ear.
"Oh yeah? Then, since you're such an expert in analyzing the meaning behind my scent, what do you think I was thinking of doing while your wife was here?" Taehyung asks, taking a few steps back from Jeongguk so he can breathe without worrying about the other alpha studying him through the scent he's emitting.
"Do you really want to know?" Jeongguk questions as he approaches Taehyung slowly, leading the latter to step back again and again until Jeongguk manages to corner him against the wall. "Let's see... Based on the scent you gave off, you were thinking-" he smirked as he tipped his head slightly to the side, now breathing against Taehyung's mouth. "No, you know what? You probably weren't just 'thinking' about it. You were actually about to rip her throat out if she had dared to touch me again, am I right?" Jeongguk claims, sounding so sure that Taehyung began to even doubt his own reasons as a result of Jeongguk's strong assertions.
"N-no, you're wrong." Taehyung stutters as he averted Jeongguk's gaze.
"Oh, am I? That's a shame," Jeongguk whispers, pulling Taehyung closer by the waist and letting his lips travel from Taehyung's cheek to his ear as he breathes right next to it. "So tell me then, why did you release your pheromones that way?" Jeongguk asks again, and Taehyung despises the fact that no matter how hard he tries, he still can't come up with even a single reasonable response.
Why?
"What? Nothing? Have you run out of excuses, Kim biseo? Then do you want me to tell you what I'm thinking?" Jeongguk chuckles as he tenderly caresses Taehyung's cheek. "I think you're a hypocrite. You say one thing and do another. Your mouth is pretty, but it's full of lies. You're so fucking scared of the truth that instead of confronting it, you'd rather die inside," Jeongguk adds as he once again leaned in closer, lips brushing against each other. "You can deny it all you want, but I know you, Tae... For the past ten years, I have centered my life around you. I loathed your absence as I continued to yearn for your presence. I have tailored all that I am to meet your goals, your needs, and your preferences. I waited as I put my life on the line just to earn the right to stand next to you again," Jeongguk asserts, breathless, his eyes burning red as he stares at Taehyung. "You know it too, don't you? That's why you can't handle it, since you're a coward who's so fucking terrified of admitting the truth."
"Shut up," Taehyung breathed, feeling his body tremble involuntarily.
"No, I won't. Just listen, okay? I'm actually about to make things easier for you—"
"I said shut up!" Taehyung snarled as he grabbed the collar of Jeongguk's shirt.
"YOU!" Jeongguk growled, startling Taehyung enough to have him bite his own tongue. "You're so mad, bitter, and jealous because you—you want me just as much as I want you, Taehyung. That's it. That's your truth; it's so fucking loud and yet you can't even hear it—or maybe you can?" Jeongguk sneers. "It's just that, for some bizzare reason, you find it too unbearable to admit... And that's what makes you a hypocrite," Jeongguk drawled, his lips curled in a disturbingly salacious grin—and Taehyung hates it.
He hates how Jeongguk continues to rip words out of his mouth, as if he could read all of the demented, foolish thoughts he's worked so hard to bury in the back of his mind.
He hates how he now feels that he's been stripped naked and forced to expose all of his flaws and weaknesses in plain sight.
He hates it. He hates it so much that he couldn't think of anything else but closing the distance between their lips to make Jeongguk shut his mouth and stop talking—and so he did. "Fuck you," Taehyung grunts as he kissed Jeongguk, going hard, rough, and deep, thinking that he'd rather appear a fool than verbally admit defeat.
"Do you honestly believe I'm stupid enough to want someone who betrayed me once?" Taehyung rasped as they broke the kiss. "Stop deluding yourself, Jeon sajangnim; to me, you are nothing more than a tool I chose to use against those I deemed to be my enemies," Taehyung states, tightening his jaw as Jeongguk simply laughs at him.
"Hah... Really? Is that why you slept with me? I must be a really good tool, then? You even allowed me to fuck you over and over again until you pass out, with my cum sitting deep inside your stomach." Jeongguk says, gritting his teeth as he grips Taehyung's cheeks.
"Yeah, maybe..." Taehyung says, a smirk tugging at his lips. "Fine, I admit... You've been a very good 'tool' last night—like a fine working dildo, functional enough to fuck me to sleep." Taehyung adds, which appeared to have hit a nerve in Jeongguk as he tightened his grasp, his nails digging into Taehyung's cheeks.
"A dildo, huh?" Jeongguk scoffs bitterly.
"Why? Did that bruise your ego, Jeon sajangnim?" Taehyung husked, struggling to speak with Jeongguk's fingers roughly squeezing his lips.
"No—not really..." Jeongguk sighs, smirking defeatedly. "Congratulations, I guess? You just got yourself the best and the most expensive dildo in the world, Kim biseo. Make sure to use it well, okay?" Jeongguk nods, letting go of Taehyung as he flashes a rather demonic grin at the latter.
"There are a few clothes in the closet if you want to get dressed," Jeongguk states, now walking towards the accent wall of his hidden office. "This right here is an elevator going straight to the basement parking lot," he explains as he clicks the light switch-like button next to the accent wall, causing it to slide open like a door, leading to a lift just big enough to fit two to three people. "You can stay here or leave; it's up to you. I have a few important appointments today, so let's just meet at CC's around ten o'clock in the evening," Jeongguk says, taking his suit jacket as he heads towards the main exit. "Bye now, the world's most expensive dildo is about to be late for his first meeting," he added, obviously being petty as he glanced at Taehyung again before he finally opened the door and left.
"Asshole," Taehyung mumbled to himself.
***
Just as Jeongguk said, the elevator did lead to the parking lot, which allowed Taehyung to slip out of the KDC building without being seen by anyone in the office. He drove home, ignoring his sore back, till he arrived at his and Soo-hyuk's apartment, which happened to be empty, as it should be, given that at this time, Soo-hyuk is already working in his clinic.
Taehyung crashed on the couch with a sigh, seeing the empty coffee mug on the center table and the dozen cigarette butts in the ashtray.
"Seems like I troubled you again, hyung... I'm sorry," Taehyung says, checking his phone and finding a bunch of texts and roughly 27 missed calls from Soo-hyuk.
Taehyung could call Soo-hyuk back, of course— but he won't, knowing that if he does, the latter would most likely drop whatever he's doing to race home, and Taehyung doesn't want that—he's just too exhausted both physically and mentally to talk to anyone right now.
His whole body is still aching all over; his back side is so sore that even sitting up straight seems impossible; he simply wants to sleep and forget everything that happened last night, even if it's just temporarily—but he knows he can't.
He cannot afford to squander any more time. Park Joo-hyuk and Shin Hae-in have been dealt with, but that's not the end of it.
Ahn Seung-hoon, Jang Minho, Baek Byunghun, Kang Raewon, and Jeon Sohee are still on Taehyung's list, not to mention Hwang Sehun and Jeon Shin-hye, who were also probably involved in what happened to Taehyung and his father ten years ago. That means he still has a lot to do; he still has people to punish, lives to ruin, and worlds to burn.
And so Taehyung cannot rest—he cannot stop. The war has just begun.
.
.
.
<you can play this as you read.>
It is now past 9 o'clock in the evening. Taehyung is staring at himself in the mirror, dressed in a loose black satin shirt, matching black pants, and ankle boots.
"Ah... What a stunning grim reaper," Soo-hyuk, who has just gotten home, says, leaning against the door frame of Taehyung's room.
"H-hyung... You're here. Sorry I didn't notice." Taehyung stutters, a bit startled since he didn't hear Soo-hyuk walk through the door.
"It's fine. Are you leaving again tonight?" Soo-hyuk asks, his voice calm, yet his eyes reveal how upset he still is over last night.
"Ah, yes... There's just this thing... Uhm—I'm going out for a few drinks with my colleagues." Taehyung says, averting Soo-hyuk's gaze as he puts on his earrings, fumbling and hissing since his hair keeps on getting in the way of him locking the tiny silver hoop in his ear.
*sigh* "You know, I'm really happy that you seem to be dedicated to your job and that you're even going out with your colleagues now," Soo-hyuk says as he approaches Taehyung from behind, gently gathering the latter's long hair on one side. "Though at times, I couldn't help but worry—or feel lonely. It seems like I'm seeing less and less of you since you got promoted. It's childish, isn't it? Me, I mean." Soo-hyuk adds as he grabs the hairbrush on Taehyung's vanity, combing the latter's hair and putting it up in a neat high ponytail.
"Hyung..." Taehyung breathed, staring apologetically at Soo-hyuk's through the mirror as the latter continued to fix his hair.
"Pfft... Don't look at me like that, Tae. I'm just saying that without you here, this place has gotten a bit colder lately. But it's fine. You go have fun, alright? Tell me if you need me to pick you up." Soo-hyuk smiles. Now done with Taehyung's hair, he then places his palms over the latter's shoulders and turns him around so they're standing face to face.
There, Soo-hyuk just stared at Taehyung as he gently locked the silver hoop in the other alpha's ear. "There. Pretty as always, my friend," Soo-hyuk says as he pulls Taehyung into a tight embrace, still with that somewhat sad smile on his face. "My dear—dear friend," Soo-hyuk adds, closing his eyes and clenching his jaw after once again catching a whiff of another alpha's scent on Taehyung.
"Hyung, are you okay? Should I just stay?" Taehyung asks, finding it a little strange that Soo-hyuk's suddenly hugging him in a somewhat desperate way.
"No. It's fine. I'm alright now that I've seen that you're okay. Go, have a good time, Tae," Soo-hyuk replies, pressing a delicate kiss on Taehyung's forehead.
"Alright, I'll try not to stay out too late—then—later, hyung," Taehyung says, smiling back at Soo-hyuk as he collects his keys and walks away.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
*ring... ring...*
"Hey," Taehyung says as Jeongguk answers his call. He's now parked outside CC's, wondering if he can even get in without Jeongguk.
—"Oh, are you outside already?"
Jeongguk asks, his voice loud, yet Taehyung can still hardly hear him due to the loud banging music in the background.
"Yeah. I'm not sure if I could get in. It seems like guests need to present some sort of membership card or something," Taehyung says as he steps out of the car and hands his keys to the valet on standby.
—"Right. But you don't need that. Just go in. Find me, Kim,"
Jeongguk says in a much lower voice, Taehyung's even wondering how he was able to hear him despite all the noise.
"What?" Taehyung asks, glancing at the guards, who didn't even look at him as he entered the club. "Where are you? Hey!" Taehyung exclaims over the phone, squeezing himself through the dancing crowd as he surveys the entire club, his eyes hurting from the many flickering neon lights spinning from above.
—*beep...*
Jeongguk had just ended the call, and although Taehyung wanted to act cool, he doesn't really do well in tight spaces or with this many people. "Fuck. Where the hell is that guy—" Taehyung wasn't able to finish what he was about to say as his gaze was drawn to Jeon Jeongguk, at the far end of the club's first floor, which appears to be the VIP section—and he's not alone.
There, on the fancy round baroque sofa, Taehyung spotted a few people he had been acquainted with before. Jung Hoseok, Park Jimin, Min Yoongi, Kim Namjoon, and Kim Seokjin are all with Jeongguk, laughing and drinking as though they're in their own little world.
And Jeongguk is there at the center like some sort of king—with his wife, Jeon Sohee, sitting right next to him.
—
Chapter 5: Petty King, Disaster
Chapter Text
♠️
<You can play this as you read>
Red.
The flickering neon lights swirling around the club were purple, green, and blue—still, Taehyung saw nothing but red the moment he laid his eyes on Sohee and Jeongguk.
The club is dimly lit, yet Jeon Sohee is still sparkling, and next to Jeongguk, they're basically glowing—they look so good together that Taehyung finds it incredibly repulsive; he could actually vomit.
Jeon Sohee looks immaculate as ever in the white oversized suit jacket she's wearing as a dress, her long chocolate brown hair perfectly curled at the ends, diamonds on her ears, a thin gold chain around her delicate neck—she looks like an angel—a fucking goddess, and it's appalling.
But what's more appalling is the way Jeongguk has his arm hung over Jeon Sohee's shoulders; they're sitting so close that the omega is practically on the alpha's lap. They're sharing a drink, and they look like they're having a good time with everyone—everyone, including those familiar faces Taehyung thought he'd already forgotten from his wretched past.
.
.
.
Taehyung came here with an objective in mind: to scout the area and possibly find something interesting enough to use against the remaining people on his list, given that the majority of them frequently gather here for drinks or whatever activities they're into that they cannot reveal to the public; and yet, Taehyung couldn't do anything but stand completely still.
He finds himself unable to move as the crowd continues to dance around him, as though taunting him for being the world's biggest fool.
But he's not a fool. Taehyung knows Jeon Jeongguk is doing this on purpose; it was obvious how upset the latter was over their last conversation, and Taehyung thinks it's ridiculous—because, why? How dare he?
How dare he get mad when he wasn't the one who got fucked in the ass from midnight until morning?
How dare he be upset when he's the one who got what he wanted?
How dare he act so petty when he's not the one who was betrayed?
He's not the one who got hurt—not the one who got beaten, trampled on, and crushed beyond repair.
"It was me... I'm the one who's always getting the short end of the stick—not you... So how dare you do this to me, when you said that you wanted nothing and no one else but me?" Taehyung muttered under his breath, feeling that dull pain in his chest again, so he curled his hands into tight fists, his breath stuttering when Jeongguk finally looked at him.
Taehyung couldn't really put his finger on what exactly he’s feeling. Jeongguk's eyes are now fixed on him, and the world seems to have stopped spinning; the music and the crowd's loud voices then disappeared, and everything else faded to white noise, ringing in his ears.
.
.
.
'So, what are you going to do now, angel? Will you keep running away like you always have, or will you finally take a step into my world? Hurry... I'm curious to know.' Jeongguk muses as he pulls his wife closer, smirking when he notices how Taehyung's expression turned darker. 'Ahh... That's more like it. Show me—show me that I'm not the only one who is always on the edge here. It's about time for you to be more honest about how you feel, don't you think?' Jeongguk sneers, his gaze still fixated on Taehyung.
"Fuck you." Taehyung mouths, raising his middle finger at Jeongguk before he turns around, aiming to just disappear within the crowd when—..
"Kim biseo? Ah! You're here! Finally!" Jeongguk shouts, prompting Taehyung to pause as he feels Jeongguk's strong grip on his arm. "You were doing so well, coming here—and now you're leaving? Why? Scared?" Jeongguk whispered this time.
"Let go," Taehyung warns, side-eyeing Jeongguk sharply. "If you're upset because I called you a dildo, this isn't the way to respond. You've crossed the line," he adds.
"Wrong. If it were just about that, I would've come here alone and flirted with some random stranger in front of you. But that's not the case here at all, Kim biseo. Thinking about it now, although I was annoyed at first, I actually don't mind being reduced to a dildo," Jeongguk smirks, taking a step closer, his chest flushed against Taehyung's back. "You see, my wife has been nagging me to ask that Jin hyung have someone from their firm represent Shin Hae-in in court. You know Jin hyung's from a family of lawyers, right? Joon hyung and Yoongi hyung both have some very good personal lawyers as well, and if Sohee begs them enough, they might be persuaded to help. So I figured I'd set up a reunion here—with you... Maybe you can remind them why they can't agree to my wife's request." Jeongguk explains, his hand moving down Taehyung's arm to his wrist, now holding him a bit more gently.
"Those three alphas are your friends, not mine," Taehyung asserts as Jeongguk rubs his thumb on his wrist.
"Yoongi hyung is dating Park Jimin now, Joon hyung is courting Jung Hoseok, and Jin hyung knows how to read the room; trust me, those guys know enough to know better," Jeongguk remarked as let go of Taehyung. "Though if you still want to leave, feel free to do so. Just don't blame me if Shin Hae-in ends up getting released. If that happens, it will be on you, Tae." Jeongguk muttered before he turned back to their table.
"Who was that, Guk?" Joon asked as Jeongguk came back
"Am I just hearing things, or did you really say Kim biseo? Honey, wasn't that your secretary?" Sohee says, looping her arm around Jeongguk's as he sits next to her again.
"Kim biseo? Secretary?" Jimin inquires, a chill running down his spine as Jeongguk shoots him a knowing glance.
<you can play this as you read.>
*footsteps approaching...*
.
.
.
"I'm sorry I was late, Jeon sajangnim. I got caught in a bit of traffic on my way here," Taehyung states, his head held high as he shifts his gaze to Jimin and Hobi.
"O-oh my god..." Hobi stutters, his hand swinging up to cover his mouth.
"Tae, Is it really you?" Jimin asks, getting up to his feet in utter disbelief.
"Oh, hi... It's been awhile—"
"You!", "Tae!" Jimin and Hobi then rushed towards Taehyung before the latter could even finish what he was about to say, both in tears as they caged Taehyung in a tight embrace. "Y-you... You have no idea how long we've been looking for you! Why did you just leave like that? Why didn't you tell us anything? We heard what happened and we—" Jimin's cries were interrupted when he felt Taehyung gently patting his head with one hand while his other hand did the same for Hobi.
"Nice to see you again, Chim—Hobi," Taehyung whispers as he wraps his arms around the two betas, who now happen to be significantly shorter than him.
"Kim," Yoongi remarks, obviously agitated at seeing his lover crying while hugging another alpha—quite a stunning one at that. Kim Taehyung literally looks like a perfectly sculpted doll made by the hands of a god.
"Now, now—let the guy sit first, both of you," Joon says, standing up and pulling Hobi towards him, while Yoongi does the same for Jimin.
"Taehyung? Kim Taehyung? Wait— oh my gosh! Gukkie! You found—"
"Jin hyung." Jeongguk asserts, interrupting whatever Jin was planning to say. "Ahh... I guess I forgot to mention it to you guys, I'm sorry... You all remember Taehyung, right? He's now my secretary, can you believe it? Small world, isn't it?" Jeongguk quips as Taehyung takes a seat, immediately getting squeezed between Jimin and Hobi, who had easily broken free from Joon and Yoongi's grip just to sit next to the friend they hadn't seen in years.
"Is that true, Tae? All this time you've been in KDC? Me and Hobs have been trying to reach you for years—"
"Wait—honey, what's the meaning of this? Your friends all know your secretary?" Sohee says, perplexed by the fact that her husband's secretary was warmly welcomed in their group.
"Oh, didn't I tell you? Ah, well, I guess it slipped my mind... We all came from the same high school—Kim biseo, included," Jeongguk says, lifting a brow as he turns towards Taehyung.
"What? Really?—" yada, yada, yada, Sohee kept asking questions about Taehyung, saying how unbelievable it is for her that an alpha like Taehyung, who also went to Apgujeong high school, is now working as a mere secretary, while all the other alphas she knew from the same school are now running their own companies.
Ah... Taehyung just got here, but he honestly couldn't wait to get out.
"Tae... I still can't believe you're here. We were so worried about you. We tried to reach you a number of times before, and we even went to your house, but you're already gone. How have you been? How long have you been working in KDC?" Hobi asks, his trembling hand touching Taehyung's, still in disbelief that they've finally been reunited with one of their best friends since high school.
"Well, it hasn't been that long. I started working there around a year ago. I honestly didn't expect that Jeongguk—I mean, Jeon sajangnim—would end up being my boss," Taehyung replies, ignoring the pain in his chest, smiling at Jimin and Hobi, who are both still crying beside him.
"R-right. You know what? It's fine. What matters now is that you're back. I really missed you, Tae... I-I'm so sorry for what happened—"
"That's all in the past now, Chim. I don't think this is the right place for us to talk about—you know? That?" Taehyung says, squeezing Jimin's hand.
"Oh, okay... You're right. Uhm—let me pour you a drink," Jimin replies, as he scrambles to pour Taehyung a glass of wine.
"Wait, Kim biseo," Sohee said, grabbing Taehyung's attention.
"Yes, madam?" Taehyung asks, his gaze drawn to Sohee's hand, which is now on Jeongguk's thigh.
"If you're from Apgujeong, you're probably familiar with Hae-in oppa as well. Have you heard about what happened to him? I mean, don't you find it strange that so many cases have been filed against him when all he did was have a bit of a good time after work? It's unfair, isn't it? Sure, he popped a few pills, but what's the big deal? Everyone does it once in a while. Don't you think they should just let it slide?" Sohee asks, and now Taehyung knows what Jeongguk was talking about.
"Hey! Can you even hear yourself? That bastard—"
"Jimin-ah." Yoongi warns Jimin, sensing that his lover is already on the verge of exploding after hearing Shin Hae-in's name just once.
"What?" Jimin mouths, clinging to Taehyung more while scowling at Yoongi.
"Why? Is something the matter? Hae-in oppa also went to Apgujeong highschool, did he not? Aren't you friends with him as well? He's such a nice guy," Sohee says, glancing at Jeongguk who just gave her another empty smile.
"He did," Hobi muttered, clutching Taehyung's hand tightly. "But, Sohee-ssi, just because we attended the same school doesn't mean we're automatically friends with everyone. You're probably unaware, but Shin Hae-in and his peers were not exactly pleasant to us back then. Considering how horrible his character is, I'm honestly surprised that he was only recently arrested when he should've been in jail much sooner." Hobi says, enraged that Jeongguk's wife dare to mention one of the worst bullies from high school, while Taehyung is here.
"Hobi-ah..." Joon says, startled since this may be the first time he's heard Hobi speak harshly about someone.
"What the hell are you saying, Hobi oppa? Are we talking about the same Shin Hae-in here? I'm telling you, he's literally the nicest guy I've known!—"
"Honey, read the room, please." Jeongguk begs, whispering closely to Sohee's ear while his eyes are still set on Taehyung, who's just sitting calmly, occasionally smiling at Jimin and Hobi.
"What the fuck are you doing? Didn’t you say that you would help me?" Sohee quietly explodes, since the only reason she came here tonight was because Jeongguk told her that his friends might help her find Shin Hae-in the best lawyer.
"No, I didn't? I simply informed you that most of the country's best lawyers work under Seokjin hyung's family's firm. You can still ask for his help later if you want. But for now, I would appreciate it if you wouldn't ruin my friends' rather emotional reunion," Jeongguk murmurs, sneering, when he notices Taehyung's eyes flash red in his direction.
*cough...*"Anyway—Kim Taehyung! Wow! It's been a while, hasn't it? Well, I'm still more handsome, but you don't look that bad yourself! I mean, look at you! Love the hair, by the way! Is it real or are you wearing extensions? Either way, it looks good," Jin comments, winking and giving Taehyung a thumbs up, hoping to break the tension since he's not really good at enduring awkward situations.
"Oh my gosh, now that you've mentioned it... Uhm— yes, you look really good, Tae. I mean, even without the long hair you look like—" Jimin pauses when Taehyung meets his gaze.
"A proper alpha?" Taehyung asks, noticing how Jimin's face instantly turned pale.
"Y-yeah... I mean—"
"Pfft.... Hahahahahahaha! I'm kidding! I'm just messing with you, Chim. Anyway, I heard from my boss that you're now going out with Yoongi-ssi? To be honest, I was a bit surprised, but, congratulations, I guess? I'm happy for you, Chim." Taehyung laughs, glancing at Yoongi as he gently pats Jimin's thigh.
"T-thank you, Tae," Jimin sighs as his lips curve up into another awkward pout.
"That's right. We're actually planning on getting married soon. You should come, Taehyung-ssi. After all, you're still one of Jimin's best friends," Yoongi declares, as Taehyung simply smiles.
"Oh my, everyone's getting married here and there. Soon it'll be Joonie and Hobi's turn, and then I'll be left all alone. Should I get myself a partner too? Ah, Taehyung-ssi, how about you? You're not married yet, are you?" Jin asks, smirking as he casts a quick glance at Jeongguk before turning his attention back to Taehyung.
"Me? Oh no, I'm actually so busy with work that I don't have time to meet anyone. I guess that's why my boss invited me here tonight; he's probably feeling guilty since he's been pushing me to work overtime lately." Taehyung chuckles, reaching for the glass of wine on the table and taking a sip; his eyes drawn to Jeongguk's hand, which is now caressing Sohee's arm, and before he knew it, he'd already emptied the wine out of his glass.
"Ugh, tell me about it. This guy hasn't even been home since our wedding; he's been working so much that he might as well just live in the office," Sohee complains, remembering how Jeongguk missed their family dinner the previous evening.
"Pfft... Honey, don't tell me you're still upset about last night. Didn't I already tell you why I was busy?" Jeongguk teases, flicking Sohee's chin as the omega rolls her eyes at him.
"Couples— ugh... I can't stand them, really." Jin muttered in disgust, before turning to Joon and asking about the new album he'll be releasing soon.
Minutes pass, and everyone at the table is having their own conversations. Apparently, despite coming from a family of lawyers, Seokjin ended up being a singer, while Hobi is now a famous rapper, and they're both under the same agency owned by Namjoon. Yoongi, on the other hand, is now co-managing his family's hotel business, while Jimin now owns a flower shop in Hongdae.
Taehyung is actually relieved that both of his old friends are now living comfortably, but at the same time, he can't help but feel a little resentful as well.
Everyone has their lives together, having their own careers and relationships, while Taehyung's basically the same as he was before—enraged and miserable.
Truth be told, meeting Jimin and Hobi after so long is quite uncomfortable for Taehyung, but again, he has to keep his eyes on his goal.
By the looks of it, and based on how Jimin and Hobi reacted when Sohee mentioned Shin Hae-in's situation, Joon and Yoongi will probably never get involved given that their partners are strongly against Hae-in getting out of prison. Taehyung isn't sure about Jin yet, but since the other alpha appears to be good friends with Jimin and Hobi now, he most likely won't be able to help Sohee either.
For now, everything is settled—that means Taehyung has no reason to stay at this table any longer.
He should get up, explore around the club, and start gathering more information—but he can't.
<you can play this as you read.>
Jeon Sohee and Jeongguk are still here, whispering to each other, drinking and giggling, as if they're truly a happily married couple. Jeongguk's arm is wrapped over his wife's shoulders, and Sohee's hand is rubbing Jeongguk's thigh up and down; their eyes are locked onto each other as if no one else were around, and for some reason, the more Taehyung looks at them, the more he feels like committing murder.
'Look at her neck... See how fragile it is? It’ll be so easy for us to break, don’t you think?’
'She keeps on touching him... Her scent is probably all over him now; how disgusting.'
'Hey, why aren't you doing anything? Can't you see? She's claiming what's ours!’
‘Kill her.’
‘He’s mine.’
‘Kill her!”
‘That alpha is mine!’
A strange voice then began to echo loudly inside Taehyung's mind, causing him to clench his fists tightly, his mouth running dry, his fangs and claws aching to come out—that's it; Taehyung is really about to kill someone, and that someone happens to be the only omega they're with right now.
"Ah, by the way, Tae... Uhm—if you don't mind me asking, where are you staying now? I was wondering if me and Hobs could come over so we could—I don't know—hang out?" Jimin inquires nervously, thankfully distracting Taehyung from his murderous thoughts and stopping him from drilling holes into the skulls of the newlywed couple.
"H-huh?" Taehyung snaps out of his stupor. "Sure, I suppose that would be alright. I've been living with a friend for many years now. We share a flat just around here in Gangnam. *** building, if you're familiar with the place, feel free to come over anytime," Taehyung says, making sure his voice is loud enough to catch Jeongguk's attention. Why? Because he's bitter and petty, that's why.
The thing is, Taehyung is pretty sure Jeongguk is already aware of his living arrangements with Soo-hyuk, considering that the other alpha has been keeping an eye on him all this time, most likely through Choi Woo-shik. Still, Taehyung still wants to annoy Jeongguk, even if it's just a bit.
"Oh, really? Yes, I know that place! Ugh, I can't believe we've been living in the same city all this time!" Jimin beams. "Can I have your number—or I could give you mine? Just text me or call me whenever you're free, and me and Hobs will be at your doorstep anytime— I'm serious!"
"That's right! Let me give you my number as well, Tae, so we can keep in touch," Hobi exclaims happily as well.
"Sure. Here. Just save your numbers, and I'll contact you guys later," Taehyung says as he passes his phone to Jimin, making sure the latter sees his lockscreen wallpaper, a photo of him and Soo-hyuk taken during Taehyung's university graduation.
"Oh, is this your friend whom you've been living with? Wait, he looks familiar. I wonder where I've seen him before," Jimin asks, staring at the photo on Taehyung's phone.
"Ah, his name is Lee Soo-hyuk. He's a rather well-known psychiatrist, so perhaps—"
"Did you say Lee Soo-hyuk?" Sohee interjects, overhearing Jimin and Taehyung's conversation. "You don't mean— THE, Lee Soo-hyuk, right? That psychiatrist who was featured in ***** magazine a few months ago as one of the country's youngest and most successful doctors?" Sohee inquires, making it obvious how she's not convinced that Taehyung is friends with someone as successful as Soo-hyuk.
"Right. That's him," Taehyung proudly replies, noticing how Jeongguk's annoyingly sunny demeanor darkened, losing that coy grin on his face, his eyes blazing red. "My Soo-hyukie really is famous now, I guess? Sorry, it's just that I wasn't paying attention to it since I see him every day... Before he sleeps at night— and right after he wakes up in the morning," Taehyung drawled, smirking when Jeongguk stood up all of a sudden.
"You…" Jeogguk rasped, glaring sharply at Taehyung.
"Honey, what's wrong?" Sohee wonders since Jeongguk suddenly pulled back from her side.
"Oh? Gukkie—no offense, but you look kinda constipated, why? Need to use the restroom? I got some pills in my car, if you need some. Don't worry, hyungie got you covered." Jin teases, quickly noticing the abrupt shift in Jeongguk's mood the moment Taehyung mentioned his 'dear' friend, Dr. Lee Soo-hyuk.
"H-hah... No thanks, hyung." Jeongguk says, gritting his teeth as he speaks, ignoring the fact that everyone's eyes are now on him. "Sorry, I suddenly remembered something... Anyway, Kim biseo, can you show me that picture? I'm really curious about that friend of yours," Jeongguk adds as he sits down again, waiting for Jimin and Hobi to finish saving their phone numbers on Taehyung's phone.
Sensing the uncomfortable tension and knowing Jeongguk's history with Taehyung, Jimin decided to return the phone to Taehyung first, letting the latter decide whether or not to show Jeongguk the picture, which Taehyung did, graciously offering his own phone to Jeongguk. "Well, if you insist, Jeon sajangnim... That photo was actually taken during my college graduation. Cute, isn't it?" Taehyung went on, provoking Jeongguk even more, watching as the latter fiddled with his phone.
"Right..." Jeongguk sarcastically drawled as he handed the phone back to Taehyung. "Anyway, I'm bored now; care to dance with your husband, honey?" Jeongguk asks, rising up and extending his hand to Sohee.
"All of a sudden?—Well, alright?" Sohee responds, acting a little shy, given that she was not expecting Jeongguk to ask her to dance; nonetheless, she’s not really complaining, especially since she enjoys the attention she gets whenever she's seen with the alpha she married.
"Then, we'll be back in a bit," Jeongguk says, taking Sohee's hand, then throwing a sharp glare at Taehyung before pulling his wife to the dancefloor.
Taehyung's chest tightened again, but since he couldn't let it show, he just leaned back in his seat and checked his phone, immediately noticing that he no longer had a lockscreen wallpaper—and when he inspected it further, he realized that all of his photos with Soo-hyuk had been permanently deleted from his phone. "Hah... What a fucking child," Taehyung scoffs, having had enough of Jeongguk's bullshit and feeling like he's about to explode at any minute.
"Tae?" Jimin asked when Taehyung suddenly stood up.
"Sorry, Chim... Let’s catch up next time, alright? It’s actually my first time here in this club. I feel like having a bit of fun tonight. I hope that’s fine," Taehyung grumbles, popping the first three buttons of his shirt open and sliding his phone back in his pants’ pocket.
"O-oh... Of course, of course... Don't worry about us, we'll just be here," Jimin replies, feeling Hobi's hand in his arm, as if quietly warning him to leave Taehyung alone for the time being.
"Then— later," Taehyung mutters as he proceeds to the dancefloor, pushing his way through the mob.
.
.
.
"Oi, oi... Don't tell me, those two—" Jimin is at a loss for words as he catches Hobi's gaze, getting the gist of it when the latter says nothing while slowly shaking his head.
*sigh* "I feel like I'm suddenly back in high school." Jimin groans, massaging the bridge of his nose, now noticing the fact that everyone at the table already realized how Taehyung and Jeongguk haven't actually moved on yet from each other.
"Oh my... The fucking drama! I love it!" Jin exclaims, clearly amused as he raises his glass while the others simply roll their eyes at him, all aware that tonight's encounter will either end with a mess or a disaster—there is no in between.
♠️
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
'Something is clearly wrong with me—no, who am I kidding, I know that already. I'm a fool. I'm out of my mind... So why don't I just embrace this lunacy? If is this what he wanted to see... Then I'll gladly give him the worst of me,' Taehyung thinks, finding himself in the club's restroom, facing his own reflection in the mirror.
He had seen Jeongguk dancing with Sohee just a few minutes ago, and from there, Taehyung knew exactly what he wanted to do—he wanted to come in between them, tear that omega apart with his bare hands, and get her away from Jeongguk. In just a couple of seconds, he's already pictured himself seizing Sohee's neck, his sharp claws buried deep in her flesh. Then he'll bite her throat and let her bleed to death.
Yes, that's what Taehyung wanted to do since the moment he spotted Jeon Sohee right next to Jeongguk— and it's also why Taehyung had to lock himself in the restroom.
It's bizarre.
Taehyung has been living with anger for as long as he can remember, but this might be the first time he's felt this kind of wrath. It feels like every inch of him is on fire; his stomach coiled into tight knots; he can't breathe; it's as if something is clogging his throat. He feels so hot, and it's indomitable, like a raging inferno threatening to burn him from the inside out.
And if Taehyung had not fled away from the couple, he knew he'd end up doing something he'd regret later—or would he?
'How come you didn't do anything?'
'You could have just as well killed her.'
'You could have had him back.'
'He's ours... Not hers—but ours...'
'Why?'
'Why?'
'WHY?!!!'
"SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Taehyung cried out, cowering and covering his ears as he heard that strange voice screaming in the back of his head once more.
Taehyung has never experienced anything like this before; it's as if he's talking to another person while hearing his own voice. He certainly has no idea what it is, but it sounds hurt, sad, distressed, and angry—so angry that Taehyung feels like it's ripping him apart, desperate to come out.
*cough! cough!* Taehyung then started coughing aggressively, his eyes welling up with tears as he tasted something metallic in his mouth, and when he caught it in his palm—he saw blood.
'He's the only one we've got—and you're going to lose him, just as you lost everything else you cared about. You—you really are incapable of keeping anyone.'
"Y-you're wrong..." Taehyung says before he could even think. "I can get him back— and I will."
***
Pain.
Jeongguk has spent so much of his life plagued by pain that he believes he has become friends with it.
He had known pain before he had known warmth; he had known cold before he had known comfort; and he had known blood before he had known life.
Pain has no effect on him, but that doesn't mean that it doesn't upset him.
Jeongguk had already noticed Taehyung passing by him and Sohee while they were dancing. The other alpha didn't even spare them a glance, or maybe he did; it's just that Jeongguk didn't see it.
He didn't see it, but he most definitely felt it—and he’s still feeling it.
It is that crushing feeling inside his chest all over again, but this time it's ten times worse. It's as if someone is squeezing his heart until all that's left is a thin, empty sack of his flesh covered in a bloody mess.
He's not hearing anything inside his head, but Jeongguk's mind, body, and soul all instinctively know that there's someone who's desperately crying for help, and every fiber of his being wants to run and hold that person in a tight embrace.
But no, he's not going to do anything about it.
This time, Jeongguk is refusing to give in. Why? Well, he wants him to be in pain. Jeongguk wants that person to experience what he goes through every day. Even if it's just once—even if it's just for one night—Jeongguk wants Taehyung to be in so much pain that he has no other choice but to call out his name.
So Jeongguk continued to dance, following the beat of the music while inhaling the nauseating stench of the omega in front of him—which was, by the way, enough to make him want to throw up and rip his own throat out.
But he won’t— at least not yet.
Soon, Jeongguk knows, Taehyung will be back to claim what he knows is rightfully his. He will come to him, since the pain he's probably feeling right now will be too much for him to keep the true nature of his greed undetected.
He will be back, and he will run straight to Jeongguk's arms as he should, and then he will finally tell him that he means at least something to him.
Yes, that's how predictable Taehyung is to Jeongguk; he can read him like an open book.
Taehyung's mouth loves to lie, but his eyes always reveal his truth, and no matter how much he tries to deny it with his deceitful words, his gaze always screams that he wants no one else but Jeongguk.
Jeongguk actually thinks of it as a game they've been playing since they first met. The mechanics are simple, yet the chase never ends.
Taehyung will call Jeongguk's name; Jeongguk will come to him, and Taehyung will run away. Jeongguk will catch him, and Taehyung will behave as though he doesn't want to be detained; he will curse, thrash, and occasionally be violent, only to always lose in the end. Then Taehyung will start hating himself, pushing Jeongguk away; Jeongguk will let him go—and the cycle starts all over again.
At least, that's always been the case—so what the fuck is Taehyung doing in front of him, dancing with someone else?
No, Taehyung isn't even dancing; he's barely moving his body side to side in time with the music, yet it's enough for him to send Jeongguk's thoughts into a frenzy.
'Ahh... He might as well get naked... With a shirt like that—there isn't really that much of a difference.' Jeongguk muses, smirking bitterly as his eyes bore holes into Taehyung, who's dancing just within his arms' reach.
The thing is, Jeongguk didn't even like Taehyung's clothes tonight in the first place, not because he doesn't look good in them, but rather because he looks so good that Jeongguk finds it infuriating. Taehyung is dressed in a black ensemble that is too sexy for Jeongguk's liking—it's maddening—especially the top he's wearing, which is too thin and too loose, exposing too much of his skin that should've been only for Jeongguk.
'Hah... Fine, if this is how you want us to play—so be it.' Jeongguk swears in his thoughts, pulling Sohee closer to him, his hands on her waist, his gaze never leaving Taehyung.
"Hey, what's gotten into you?" Sohee says, swinging her arms up and putting them on Jeongguk's shoulders, her gaze moving from Jeongguk's eyes to his lips, then further down to their chests that are currently flushed together. "I'm not complaining, by the way; I'm just asking," Sohee adds, her lips brushing against the crook of Jeongguk's neck, which somehow distracted the latter, his eyes burning red, meeting Sohee's gaze as he breathed more of the omega's sweet scent. "I'd rather you not scent me, Sohee-ssi. It wouldn't do us any good—trust me." Jeongguk whispered, which made Sohee step back, only for Jeongguk to once again pull her closer, causing her to giggle.
"Pfft... You're so indecisive. Do you want me to back off or do you want me close? Pick a side, honey—hah!" Sohee gasps as Jeongguk pushes his thigh between her legs. "H-hey..."
"I want you to shut up and do your part— we're dancing, are we not?" Jeongguk rasped, sharp crimson eyes glaring down at the omega.
"Mhm... You know what? Looking at you up close, I realized you're actually pretty cute; now I understand why all my friends are envious," Sohee teases, grinning as she sensually sways her hips, leaning back and feeling the music, following Jeongguk's lead.
"Oh, really? Does that make you feel good? Having a trophy husband worthy to be displayed, I mean." Jeongguk said, shifting his eyes back to Taehyung.
"Well—" blah, blah, blah... Jeongguk suddenly couldn't hear what Sohee was saying after seeing Taehyung intimately dancing with a pretty and petite male omega, clinging to him like a leech.
Taehyung's gaze is now turned to him, his hands on the omega's waist, and he's firmly gripping him the same way Jeongguk holds Sohee, copying each of his movements as if mocking—challenging—him, confident that Jeongguk will certainly humor him.
And he's not wrong, as Jeongguk bit his bait immediately.
Their bodies are facing their partners, while they're both staring at each other as if they're trying to coax something out of the other.
They don't even need words; their eyes alone speak volumes.
Jeongguk then started touching Sohee more, moving his hands down her sides, round to her hips, and her behind. "Oh gosh... You're full of surprises tonight, dear husband," Sohee rasped, nuzzling her face into the curve of Jeongguk's neck, smirking triumphantly when the alpha didn't stop her this time.
"Hmm... You like that, huh?" Jeongguk asks, his words addressed to the other alpha who's just a few steps away from where he is, once again carrying out what Jeongguk did, to the male omega whom he's dancing with.
.
.
.
"Nngh... Fuck, you're so hot... Where have you been hiding all this time, alpha? Do you come here often or is this your first time?" the male omega asks Taehyung, whimpering all excited as Taehyung begins releasing his pheromones. "I'm betting on the latter. I doubt I'd ever miss an alpha like you—you're too gorgeous to ignore, y'know?." the male omega adds, his cheeks flushed pink as he caresses Taehyung's face, too drunk to notice that the alpha isn't even looking at him as he’s too busy staring at the other couple behind him.
Jeongguk's hands are now massaging the sides of Sohee's thighs, scrunching her dress up, revealing her lace underwear while the omega kisses his neck, leaving stains from her bright red lipstick on Jeongguk's skin; she's touching him, raking her long manicured nails through the back of Jeongguk's hair—which reminded Taehyung of last night, when he was the one in her stead.
Yes, it was only last night that Jeongguk held him and touched him with the same hands he's using now on his wife; it was only last night that Taehyung's lips were on Jeongguk's neck, his fingers brushing against his hair; it was only last night that they were both naked, moaning each other's names as Jeongguk fucked him over and over again.
It was just last night that Jeongguk made him briefly forget about his pain as he filled him up with something else, and now he’s brought him back to his place—down to the muck where he started. ‘How dare he?’
"Oh, am I?" Taehyung teases, moving his gaze to the omega and then back at Jeongguk again.
"Yes—yes... Where are you from? Are you an actor? A model? Your face is just so—oh my..." The omega pauses as he finds another man—a tall alpha with blonde hair, inching up to them from behind Taehyung. "Looks like we've got company," he says, stepping back and allowing the other man to wrap his arm around Taehyung's waist.
"Mind if I join?" the blonde inquires.
Taehyung then froze, glancing at the other stranger, whose chest is now pressed against his back, and judging by his pheromones, Taehyung quickly realized that the guy is also an alpha.
"Oh, are you perhaps interested in him? Sorry, I might take this beauty home with me." Taehyung sneers, referring to the omega he's dancing with.
"No, actually— I'm more interested in you," the blonde alpha replies, completely ignoring the omega who is pouting while still clinging to Taehyung.
"Oh, is that so?" Taehyung smirks, side-eyeing Jeongguk as he swings his arm up, touching the side of the blonde alpha's face. "I am an alpha, though?" Taehyung remarks, placing his other hand on the back of the omega's neck and pushing him closer to his neck.
"I know. Nonetheless, you're still the prettiest person in this room." The blonde alpha responds, swaying his hips and rubbing his crotch against Taehyung's rear, leading the latter to grimace and push his tongue against his cheek. "Fine, suit yourself," Taehyung says.
The ache in Taehyung's chest deepens as he breathes in the wild mix of unfamiliar scents, mostly coming from the omega and the alpha that are both all over him. Still, he refuses to leave, especially after seeing the look on Jeongguk's face while watching him. 'See? 'I can play this game too, Jeon sajangnim...' he thinks.
.
.
.
Jeongguk is now seeing blood. He's barely keeping it together while watching Taehyung dance with an omega, and now the latter is also dancing with an alpha? Unacceptable. 'You're not playing fair, angel.' Jeongguk laments, releasing more of his pheromones in the air, making it sure that Taehyung would sense how much he detests what he's currently seeing.
But of course, instead of appeasing him, Taehyung just laughed and continued dancing, allowing those filthy hands to touch him and sully him with their putrid scents; allowing them to rub their blatant lust all over his skin, and as early as now, Jeongguk is already thinking of ways to get rid of it. He’s had enough of it.
"This is getting boring now, Sohee-ssi. Why don't you go to your boy toy over there? He looks like he's waiting," Jeongguk says, peering over the bar counter where he noticed Song Woo-sung, Sohee's long-time secret partner, who has also been watching them since they stepped onto the dance floor.
"What do you mean? Wait—you know him?" Sohee replies, startled since she didn't really expect Woo-sung to be here, just as she didn't expect Jeongguk to know who exactly she's been messing with.
"Do you really have the time to ask me that? He appears to be leaving," Jeongguk asks as he watches Song Woo-sung proceed towards the exit.
"Ugh, shit—we're not done talking, d'you hear me?" Sohee grumbles as she pushes Jeongguk off her before running after Woo-sung, who has already left the club.
"Now, now... I guess it's time to admit defeat... I lost again, angel—you win," Jeongguk mutters under his breath, turning towards Taehyung, immediately after making sure that Sohee's out of the premises.
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
Taehyung then finds himself caught between an alpha and an omega; his thigh is wedged between the omega's legs, while the blonde alpha behind him has both arms curled around his waist. They're no longer dancing at this point, just grinding their bodies against each other—feeling one another—and while this is undoubtedly one of the filthiest things Taehyung has ever experienced, he somehow finds it liberating as well.
Blame it on the wine or the alpha and omega pheromones engulfing him, but Taehyung is no longer thinking. The pain in his chest persists, and it is just so stifling that it makes Taehyung more eager to get rid of it.
He then closed his eyes, threw his head back, and swung both of his arms up, allowing both the alpha and the omega to do whatever they wanted to do with him; he let them touch him, scent him, and taste him, hoping that Jeongguk is still watching; and the more he thinks about it, the more drunk and enraged he feels, to the point where he failed to notice that his nose is already bleeding. Then, the pain in Taehyung's chest began to crawl up to his head and down between his legs, causing him to lose his sense of balance and fall back towards the blonde alpha behind him.
"Mhm... Even your scent is intoxicating. Are you sure you're an alpha, darling?" the blonde guy said as he ran his palms over Taehyung's chest, taking both of his nipples between his fingers while the other omega kissed Taehyung's neck. "He's an alpha. Oh, I'm sure of it," the omega comments as he brazenly places his hand over Taehyung's crotch, feeling the latter's size underneath his trousers.
Taehyung is now barely awake; his body feels numb, but somehow he is still aware of the hands that are touching him all over; he can feel his own blood passing out of his nostrils, streaming down to his lips, making him taste how disgustingly bitter he is.
"Oh my, you're bleeding. Are you feeling sick, darling?" the blonde alpha inquires, having become aware of Taehyung's condition. "D'you want to get out of here, hmm? It looks like you need to rest—I know a place where we can all have a good time. Bet that would make you feel better," the blonde adds, passing a knowing grin to the omega, who appears to agree with his suggestion.
"Right... We can make you feel good, alpha. You won't regret it." The omega purred as he licked the small amount of blood that's dripping down Taehyung's neck.
"S-stop..." Taehyung husked, but he couldn't even hear his own voice; his knees feel weak; he's barely standing; his skin is prickling; he's so hot he can't breathe; not to mention that he's also unconsciously emitting more of his pheromones, which made the omega in front of him moan and collapse on him.
"Hah—are you in a rut, pretty? That's so hot..." the blonde alpha grunts as Taehyung grabs the back of his hair. "You... Nngh..."
"Why? Do you need my help? I don't think this omega would be able to keep up with you in your current state. C'mon, tell me your name, and I'll take you out of this place," The blonde continues, cupping Taehyung's jaw, breathing right next to the latter's parted lips—and Taehyung is losing it.
It doesn't matter whether it's an omega or an alpha; Taehyung just needs—he desperately needs someone to touch him. "T-Tae—"
"His name is none of your business. Get your hands off him—he's coming with me."
Despite feeling dizzy, Taehyung still recognized the voice he had just heard as he felt a strong and rather harsh tug on his wrist, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Jeongguk staring back at him with his eyes as dark as the abyss.
And within that abyss, Taehyung felt oddly safe—safe enough for him to fall asleep.
"Who the hell are you? Mind your own business, man! This guy is m—" The blonde alpha wasn't even able to finish what he was about to say when Jeonghuk suddenly hit him square in the face.
***
"Fuck, Guk! Stop! You're killing him!"
"That’s enough! Get up! Get off the guy already!"
"Guk, stop! Cut it out!"
The frantic cries of Joon, Yoongi, Hobi, and Jimin began to echo faintly in Taehyung's ears. He now has no idea where he is or what exactly is happening, though he appears to be lying on the floor while being held by somebody. He could barely open his eyes, but when he finally did, he saw Jimin, who was clutching him firmly. He then tries to look around, but everything is blurry; then he finds Hobi, Joon, and Yoongi, who are all trying to stop another alpha from rampaging.
Then there's blood—lots of it on the dominant alpha's fists. Everyone is screaming, but Taehyung is in so much pain that he can't make out what they're saying.
It hurts— and Taehyung wants nothing more but to get out of here.
He wants him.
"J-Jeongguk..." Taehyung mumbled as he extended his arm, trying to reach the alpha whose fists were coated in blood, barely a few steps away from him—and then everything faded to black once again.
.
.
.
"Game over, you naughty little thing. Come now... I'm here," Taehyung hears as he feels himself being hoisted up in someone's arms—and the thing is, he doesn't even need to open his eyes to know who it is.
Finally, he's with him.
Him— his.
…
"I still can't believe Hae-in was arrested," Ahn Seung-hoon says, having a drink with Minho in their usual spot on the second floor of CC's VIP section. "Are we really not going to do anything, Minho-ah?"" He asks, glancing at Minho as the latter snorts lines beside the already high and drunk omega beside him.
"Pfft, and then what, let the public accuse me of siding with a criminal? I’m not high enough to do that, Seung-hoon. I just got elected, and I have no plans of stepping down soon." Minho replies, throwing his head back, hissing, and pinching his nose.
"Hey, we're not talking about just some criminal here—it's Shin Hae-in, our friend, remember?" Seung-hoon asserts, downing the last of the bourbon in his glass.
"So? He got caught red-handed, if I do anything to help that idiot, I will certainly suffer the consequences. I had already warned him not to hang around down there since it is less private. Look at us—we're doing our thing, but do you see any cops around? No, right? Why? Because I made sure that no one could touch us here. Shin Hae-in has been reckless, so now he has to deal with it. That's it." Minho states, grinning as the omega next to him fills up his glass once again.
"Fine, I get it. But still, I can't help but feel uneasy about this, man. I mean, first it was Joo-hyuk and now Hae-in? What if Joo-hyuk was telling the truth all along? What if that guy really is back to fuck us all up–"
"Who? Kim Taehyung? Don't be silly, Hoon; I told you that guy probably died a long time ago." Minho chuckles, rolling his eyes at Seung-hoon.
“But we’re not sure about that! Do you know what's even more odd about this? Hae-in signed a deal with KDC just a few hours before he was arrested last night... You know who is now in charge of KDC, Minho-ah. It's that guy—Jeon Jeongguk... The same Jeon Jeongguk who was once so fucking obssessed with Kim Taehyung back in high-school. That’s too much of a coincidence now, don’t you think so?” Seung-hoon inquires, lifting an eyebrow at Minho.
“So, are you telling me that those two are plotting for revenge? Listen to yourself, Seung-hoon-ah. Jeon Jeongguk just got married, and we were all there at his wedding. It’s been ten years—or more, who cares? Do you honestly think a Jeon in his prime would still be obsessed with his high school crush? Have you seen that bastard’s wife? He’s married to Kang Sohee, for god’s sake!” Minho exclaims, laughing bitterly to himself, remembering how he used to court Sohee around three—four years ago, but got coldly rejected. "Jeon Jeongguk, that fucker is probably at home right now, busy making many pups with his pretty wife-,"
<crowd shrieking...>
Minho was then interrupted by a commotion from downstairs, prompting Seung-hoon to immediately get up and check what's going on from the balcony of the private box they're in.
“Hah… Well, he’s busy alright.” Seung-hoon comments, sneering in disbelief as he turns back at Minho again. "But apparently with murder and not with his wife," he added, prompting Minho to stand up as well. "What on earth are you talking about?" Minho presses, now standing next to Seung-hoon.
"See? Isn't that him—Jeon Jeongguk? But who's that he's with? I don't recall Kang Sohee being that tall? Is he already having an affair? Pfft... What a fucked up bastard," Seung-hoon laughs, curiously squinting his eyes but still failing to see who Jeon Jeongguk is picking up right now.
"Beats me... But I guess you're right, whoever that woman is, she's not Kang Sohee," Minho replies, staring down at Jeongguk as the latter heads out with a mysterious long-haired 'woman' in his arms.
.
.
.
...
<you can play this as you read.>
"I knew it! I knew you'd make a mess!" Seokjin chuckles, taking a sip of his drink, appearing as cool as usual despite all the chaos around them, watching as Jeongguk pulls Taehyung from Jimin, casually lifting up the other alpha in his arms, and ignoring all the eyes that are watching them. "You haven't changed at all, Gukkie... You're still no match for him," Seokjin adds with a taunting grin on his face.
"You'll clean up for me—right, hyung?" Jeongguk grumbles, his voice deep, his pitch-black eyes revealing just how much he's lost control of himself and his current position.
"Yeah, yeah—go on. Take the back exit; I already called for a driver. Don't worry, hyung's got your back, okay?" Jin grins as he blocks Jimin and the others from pursuing Jeongguk.
"Wait! Where are you taking him! Jeongguk!" Jimin exclaims, trying to shake Jin's hold on him.
"Let them go." Jin whispered, flashing his crimson eyes at Jimin. "You felt it too, right? If any of us come in between those two right now, we'll probably end up like that alpha over there. We don't want that to happen, do we?" He added, nodding towards the unconscious, bloodied alpha on the floor.
"B-but—"
"Come on now, we have some cleanup to do," Jin asserts, glancing at Joon and Yoongi, trusting that the other two alphas will already know what to do.
***
"W-where to, sir?" the driver asks, gulping nervously as he peers in the rearview mirror, immediately picking up an overwhelming bloodlust from the alpha holding another alpha on his lap in the backseat of the car.
"KDC, building..." Jeongguk responds, cupping Taehyung's jaw as the latter pants laboriously, grasping the fabric of his shirt tightly while drunk-staring at Jeongguk's lips.
"A-alright, sir—"
"Do you know who I am?" Jeongguk asks the driver, who he notices is still looking at them through the rearview mirror.
"I could be wrong, sir, but are you perhaps the young chairman, Jeon Jeongguk?" the driver inquires, as if unsure, despite the fact that nearly everyone in the country is well aware of who Jeon Jeongguk is.
"That I am. So tell me, how many passengers do you have now, mister?" Jeongguk asks again, releasing more of his dominant alpha pheromones and sliding two of his fingers inside Taehyung's ready mouth, smirking proudly as the latter begins sucking his digits with much enthusiasm.
"J-just one, sir. I'm only driving one passenger right now. You are not with anyone," the beta driver quickly responds, growing even more anxious the more he inhales the alpha's threatening scent.
"Good. Now keep your mouth shut and your eyes on the road. Jeongguk pauses, pulling his fingers out of Taehyung's mouth as he once again meets the driver's terror-stricken gaze. "That is, if you want us to safely reach our destination," he added, still staring at the beta through the mirror as he leaned down and claimed Taehyung's lips, kissing him deeply and chuckling when the driver looked away immediately.
"I understand, sir."
—
Chapter 6: Hyde's Honesty
Chapter Text
♠️
Jekyll and Hyde.
In Robert Louis Stevenson's 1886 gothic novella, Jekyll is a kind and renowned English doctor with repressed evil tendencies within him, while Hyde is the physical and mental manifestation of his wicked personality.
The novella is often interpreted as an examination of human nature's duality, depicting an individual's internal conflict between the good and the bad, civility and atrocity—human versus beast.
.
.
.
Taehyung doesn’t know why he's now suddenly remembering that story despite the intense pain he's in, but it's making him wonder who or what he is at this moment.
Is he still human? If that's the case, why does he feel like he's morphing more into some sort of beast?
The voice in Taehyung's head keeps on screaming—and it's calling Jeongguk's name loud and clear.
Jeongguk.
Jeongguk, who is now carrying him in his arms as they ride the lift going to the chairman's secret office,
Jeongguk, who hasn't said a word after devouring his lips in the backseat of whoever's car they took on their way here,
Jeongguk, who's now looking at him as if he wants to tear him apart bit by bit—until there is nothing left in him.
Why? Taehyung has no idea since, in his perspective, he is the one who should be enraged right now.
Jeongguk had thrown him inside the den of wolves without warning, making him look like a fool; he had made him face those people again without even asking his permission; and as if that wasn't enough, he also held his wife, flaunting their 'happy' marriage while amusing himself by watching Taehyung struggle not to appear as bitter.
Taehyung should be outraged, but surprisingly, he is not, as all he can think about right now is holding Jeongguk in his arms.
"Touch me," Taehyung rasped as he lifted his hand and softly touched Jeongguk's face.
"Ah, don't worry—I will." Jeongguk sternly replies, glancing down at Taehyung with his pitch-black eyes as the elevator door swings open and he brings them outside.
Then, Taehyung's feet are on the floor, his back is pressed hard against the wall, and his mouth is being invaded again by Jeongguk's tongue. "Ahh, you smell so fucking bad I want to throw up." Jeongguk sighs with a scowl as he pulls away from Taehyung.
"You, too. You smell like a whore," Taehyung grumbled as Jeongguk slid his knee between his thighs, pressing hard on his still-clothed shaft.
"Careful—that's my wife you're talking about," Jeongguk says, and even though he's clearly just teasing, his imprudent words still prompted Taehyung to burst. Taehyung then shoved Jeongguk off him, forcing the latter to stumble on his back on the ground, laughing as Taehyung straddled his waist, fist hovering over his face, punching the floor so hard that Jeongguk felt the impact brush across his cheek. "SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Taehyung exploded, his voice so loud—so thunderous in fact, that if Jeongguk wasn't a dominant alpha, he'd probably tremble in fear, but since he is, he simply grinned, finding Taehyung's miserable expression rather entertaining.
"Oh, why? Does that bother you? Did you see how I danced with her—how I touched her? Were you watching? Oh, I bet you were--"
"Stop." Taehyung's eyes have now become dark, wrapping his hands around Jeongguk's throat and pressing hard, causing the latter to cough while laughing out loud. "Just stop fucking talking already," Taehyung snarled as he tightened his grip on Jeongguk's neck.
"Why? Are you mad that your dildo's messing around with someone else? If so, then you should've done something about it." Jeongguk drawled, hissing as he pushed Taehyung off him and switched their positions, slamming both his palms flat on the floor, right beside the sides of Taehyung's head, his face looming over the latter. "Why? Why do I always have to be the one running after you? Why do I always have to be the one waiting—and begging—acting so pathetic, when we both know you want me too?" Jeongguk exclaimed, a look of great bitterness sweeping across his face. He then grabbed the collar of Taehyung's shirt and yanked him up, leaving barely an inch of space between their faces. "If you want me, then say it." Jeongguk continues, gritting his teeth as he speaks, his gaze never leaving Taehyung, watching as the latter's face contorts in distress, revealing that he's now being struck by another wave of his rut, surging through his veins, erupting through his scent. Taehyung appears to be in tremendous pain; even his nose is bleeding again—and yet, he still isn't saying anything.
"Don't you think it's about time we quit playing this game? I know you—better than anyone—so snap out of it already! Say it! Say it, goddammit! KIM TAEHYUNG!" Jeongguk exclaims, furious upon realizing Taehyung isn't breathing; he hasn't changed a bit; he still has that bad habit of holding his breath, like a child throwing a fit and refusing to speak.
'Say what? What does he want to hear from me?' Taehyung questions himself, despite the fact that he knows the words in the back of his head. It doesn't matter how much he tries to resist it or how much he wants to reject it—after all these years, even if he berates himself over and over again, running about in circles while being in pain, the answer remains the same. He'd always—always wanted to claim Jeongguk for himself.
"So you'd really rather die than admit it, huh? Fine, suit yourself--" Jeongguk scoffed. He was about to get off Taehyung when the latter grabbed his shirt and pulled him closer, pressing their foreheads together.
"Your mine."
Taehyung drawled, breathing heavily against Jeongguk's mouth. "Your face, your body, your fucking money—your pain, your devious plans and all the skeletons in your damn closet—they're all mine," he goes on, letting his lips brush against Jeongguk as he releases more of his pheromones. "I don't care if you're married or if you've found a mate you'd want to build a happy little family with—it wouldn't change a thing. You're still mine. Just mine. My alpha—mine," Taehyung asserts, his gaze turning completely black this time, like a dark shadow bursting around the red in his eyes.
He said it.
He finally said it. Taehyung honestly couldn't believe it, but the more the ache in his chest worsens, the more eager he becomes to give Jeongguk everything he wants—and the most absurd thing about it is that Taehyung is perfectly aware of it. He was completely sober when he said it.
He has no other defense, since he knows he said it not because he's in a rut or because his mind is clouded right now—he said it because he couldn't hold it any longer. He couldn't bear even the thought of Jeongguk being with someone else—being claimed by someone else—fuck! Taehyung feels like he would really rather die than let that happen.
That's it. His truth—the cruel truth he's been trying to bury and hide all this time, using his pain as an excuse to repress his one burning desire.
And now, Taehyung is just tired.
He's tired of denying it—so fucking sick of hiding it—whereas Jeongguk is here with him, desperately begging to be claimed by him, so why the fuck would he still reject him?
Oh, this might be wrong; after all, Jeon Jeongguk is still a married man; however, Taehyung never really gained anything good from doing the right thing, so screw it. They can all rot in hell; Taehyung doesn’t care, as long as he can stake his claim.
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
Considering the fact that Jeongguk was the one who pushed Taehyung to speak up, now that he's heard him, he suddenly doesn't know how to react. The tightness in his chest then faded to naught as he felt a heavy weight lifted off his shoulders, finally easing him of the pain that has tormented him for ten years now. He felt relieved, but despite this, Jeongguk still found himself holding his breath, his eyes wide open as tears streamed down his cheeks. He then pulls back, his hands quivering as he wipes the blood from Taehyung's face with his thumb. He's still not blinking, afraid that if he does, he'll wake up and find out that it's only a dream.
But it is not. The warmth of Taehyung's skin against his, as well as the pounding sound of their hearts beating, clearly shows that this is real. This is actually happening.
"Say it. Say it again. Who owns me, Taehyung?" Jeongguk pleads as he cups Taehyung's face in his trembling hands.
"You're mine. From then until now, you've always been mine—isn't that right?" Taehyung replies, his eyes lost and dark as he softly brushes his fingertips across Jeongguk's face, touching the latter's tears. 'Is he crying? Why?' Taehyung laments, still staring at Jeongguk, as though unsure whether the tears he's seeing in Jeongguk's eyes are actually real.
Jeongguk frowns as Taehyung's gaze shifts to his now damp fingers before looking at him again, this time with utter disbelief written all over his face, and before Jeongguk could even say anything, Taehyung has already caged him in a tight embrace, his palm resting firmly at the back of his head, pulling him closer, pressing his face against his chest.
The truth is, Taehyung acted without thinking once again; it was as if his body moved on its own, and the next thing he knew, he was already hugging Jeongguk. Taehyung should be troubled by it by now; he should be pulling away, questioning why he's doing such a thing, but holding Jeongguk like this feels good—so good that it feels right.
'It's warm. I like it—but wait, why is he hugging me all of a sudden?' Jeongguk thinks, still puzzled and shocked—that is, until he reaches up and feels his own cheeks, learning why Taehyung's fingers got wet after touching him.
He's crying.
But why?
Suddenly, Jeongguk was terrified.
He then quickly grabbed both of Taehyung's shoulders and pushed him away, his breath stuttering and his tears still falling.
"W-who are you?" Jeongguk asks while staring at Taehyung with his wide and perplexed eyes, watching as the latter gently wraps his fingers around his wrist, bringing Jeongguk's hand near to his face, nuzzling his cheek against it, then pressing a delicate kiss on the back of his hand.
"I'm the one in rut. I'm the one who should be in pain, so why are you crying now?" Taehyung asks, and Jeongguk has no idea, but Taehyung is now having flashbacks of the past ten years they spent apart—all those cold nights he spent alone, living off his anger and the fragments of the lost and happy memories he had with his father—as well as his short-lived moments with Jeongguk, when even though it was only for a short amount of time, he felt understood, accepted, and wanted by someone who saw him for himself, not his rank and how incompatible it is with the sort of life he lived.
Then he remembered those times when they passed each other once or twice a month around that crossroad near Hanyang, when Jeongguk's scent alone was enough to remind him of the empty promises he uttered back when they were both still young—his scent, his presence, that reminded Taehyung why he should keep on living; even if life feels like death; even if walking on earth feels like walking barefoot in hell.
He should keep going, waiting for the right moment to come back from the ashes and extract their revenge. He knew Jeongguk never left.
Taehyung didn't want to admit it, not even to himself, since he considers such sentiments to be a sign of weakness, but after seeing Jeongguk being rather intimate with someone else, he felt threatened.
It was like a firm slap to Taehyung's face, waking him up to the painful fact that he might actually lose his place—that he could be replaced; and from there, Taehyung realized how much he didn't want that to happen.
He hates him. He still hates him, but at the same time, Taehyung doesn't want to lose him.
So just this once, he'll stop making excuses.
Just this once, he'll get what he wants, only because what he wants appears to want him as well—desperately, that is.
And if Jeongguk betrays him again, he could just kill him, as he has been intending to do to the others he vowed to condemn to hell.
"Answer me, who are you? You're not yourself, are you? Jekyll or Hyde? Tell me, who the fuck am I talking to—"
"Are you that happy, you've gone crazy? Or is this your way of telling me that you don't actually want me—" Taehyung was unable to finish what he was going to say as Jeongguk suddenly claimed his lips, pulling him up and throwing him down the bed. (Where the fuck did the bed come from? Taehyung doesn't know, and quite frankly, he doesn't have the energy to worry about it either.)
"You're in rut—but are you sober? That's what I want to know. I don't think I can forgive you if you forget about this again tomorrow," Jeongguk asserts, standing by the bed, looming over Taehyung.
"Again? Well, I'm still not sure exactly what you're accusing me of, but right now—I'm really dying to have a good fuck... So if you're done throwing a tantrum, tell me, will you help me or not?" Taehyung asks, struggling to remain calm even though his entire body is trembling in pain and even breathing feels like a challenge—then another wave hits him, this time twice as intense. "I-if you're not going to touch me, then just give me a shot—a pill—anything. It hurts. I can't... Fuck!" Taehyung screams out, unable to bear it any longer, so he drops his remaining shame, getting on all fours as he undoes his trousers, pulling it down just enough to release his hard, hot, and leaking shaft, stroking it rough and fast until he came undone within just mere seconds, staining his hand and the brand-new mattress with his cum.
Nonetheless, it is clearly not enough.
Taehyung, still on all fours, heaving for air, his face flushed and sweaty, shifted his face to the side, his left cheek pressed against the mattress, shifting his eyes up to Jeongguk, who is still standing next to the bed, staring at him—watching him humiliate himself.
'What is he doing just standing there? He used to pounce on me at any given opportunity, and now that he's gotten what he wanted from me, he's sick of me? Already?' Taehyung's thoughts rush within his hazy mind as he feels that piercing pain in his chest once again. 'Doesn't he want me anymore? I knew it... I shouldn't have—'
"You really won't forget about this tomorrow? When you wake up, once your rut is over, do you swear not to forget about the things you told me earlier?" Jeongguk murmurs, his eyes switching from onyx to red, releasing his calming pheromones in the air as he sat just beside Taehyung on the bed; then he cradles the latter's face, lifting it up just a bit so Taehyung could meet his gaze.
"I won’t. I’m telling you, I’m in a rut; I'm horny but I'm sober," Taehyung replies, quickly drowning in Jeongguk's crimson eyes. "Now, how about you? Can you also promise me that you will never touch that woman in front of me again?" Taehyung adds, words spilling out of his mouth before he is able to process what they actually sound like.
"I can't promise you that as you still have a lot of names left on your list, and since I swore to help you take revenge for what those people did, I still need to keep acting my part," Jeongguk bluntly replies as he moves his hand from Taehyung's face to his arms, taking his stained fingers and gently licking the still dripping cum on his palm while maintaining their eye contact. "Unless you want us to stop... Then I'll do whatever you want; I can get rid of that omega in a snap," Jeongguk adds, his crimson eyes glistening in the dark.
Taehyung then froze, as though suddenly reminded of why he's still here and why he didn't let himself die ten years ago.
Jeongguk is right—he shouldn't risk all of his progress for the sake of his own selfish desires. He's only just begun, and he can't possibly stop now.
Yes, Taehyung is aware of this, but he still can't let go of the bitterness he feels every time he's reminded that Jeon Jeongguk is married to Kang Sohee.
He hates it—has always hated it since it happened, and it's driving him crazy.
"Fine, stay married then." Taehyung says, curling his fingers into tight fists as Jeongguk continued to lightly lick his wrists. "But if we're going to keep doing this—at least when you're with me, stop calling her ‘your wife’. It's as if you're rubbing it in my face that you're married; it's making me feel filthy, and I hate it," Taehyung says, his eyes switching back from black to red as he notices the small smile curling up to Jeongguk's lips.
"Finally, some honesty." Jeongguk smiles contentedly. "Alright. Consider it done, angel," Jeongguk says as he lowers himself onto the bed and pulls Taehyung up, bringing the latter to straddle his waist with Taehyung's half-hard cock dangling heavily in front of his face. "Now... Doing it with your hands surely wasn't enough, right? Mhm... Don't worry, just leave it to the world's best and most expensive dildo to do his job," Jeongguk quips, nuzzling his face against Taehyung's cock, smirking as he feels it instantly grow hard.
"You'll never let go of that, will you?" Taehyung sighs, clenching his teeth, his thighs trembling as another searing ache pulses through his lower stomach.
"Damn right, I won’t. I guess it doesn't bother me that much anymore; in fact, I am proudly owning the title, and you should too. After all, you now have not only the best dildo you could possibly find, but also one of the most powerful men in the country, dancing in the palm of your hands," Jeongguk confidently says, smirking, his gaze fixed on Taehyung as he takes the latter's cock inside his mouth.
.
.
.
Crazy.
'It's just his mouth, but I already feel like I'm melting... Fuck—how is he so good at this?' Taehyung thinks as he continues to breathe out a series of raspy moans, unable to take his eyes off Jeongguk as the latter bobs his head on his cock back and forth, plump pink lips wrapped around him, tongue swirling all over his shaft, sucking him like a champ.
'Yes... That's right, this guy—this guy is mine. He was with her earlier, but now he's here with me. He's mine,' Taehyung thinks, letting out another loud grunt and flinging his head back when Jeongguk suddenly takes him deeper inside his mouth.
"Nngh... Fuck—good.. T-that feels so fucking good.. Ahhh... Your mouth—shit! Ahh!" Taehyung babbles, his head clouded with his rut; he then peered down, seeing the sides of Jeongguk's already stretched mouth rise up to a haughty smirk, then hollowing his cheeks, using a bit of his teeth, lightly scraping Taehyung's sensitive skin as he takes him even deeper, allowing the tip to hit the back of his throat, which made Taehyung's eyes roll back in pleasure, choking out another loud moan, followed by more quiet ones with his mouth hanging agape.
'Ahh... He's feeling it even better now than last night. Fuck—his scent is driving me nuts.' Jeongguk thinks, humming against Taehyung's cock as he sucks him from base to tip before pulling out with an audible pop, making sure that Taehyung's eyes are on him as he flattens his tongue over the shaft, licking off the pre-cum that keeps on leaking out of the flushed tip. "Do you like fucking my mouth, mhm?" Jeonggyk chides as he flicks his tongue over Taehyung's testicles and sucks on them, causing the latter to shudder and groan, grabbing a fistful of his hair in response. "Have you—nngh... Have you done this before?" Taehyung rasps, glaring down at Jeongguk.
"Not at all. I told you, I've never been intimate with anyone other than you. Why? Was it that good, that you thought I was experienced?" Jeongguk chuckles, wrapping his fingers around Taehyung's cock and sneering, his lips brushing against the shaft. "If that's the case, then I'm relieved... I've been fucking you in my head for the last ten years, so doing the real thing now feels as natural to me as following my instincts," Jeongguk adds, taking both of Taehyung's hands and placing them over his head before opening his mouth again. "You can do more, you know? Since I'm a giver and I don't think being on the receiving end is my thing, you can use my mouth. Fuck and cum all you want, and I'll swallow it all up," Jeongguk husked as he pulled out his tongue and parted his mouth even wider.
Taehyung then felt a rush crawl up his spine, his lower stomach coiling up in response to Jeongguk's brazen declarations. With his teeth clenched and his face all red, Taehyung grabbed Jeongguk's hair and began fucking into the latter's mouth again, going hard and rough, making Jeongguk gag, blush, and tear up, looking as if he's happily choking on his cock like some sort of maniac.
“Ahh… Nngh… Fuck! Ahh!”
“*cough…cough…*”
***
’*cough!* W-wait, please. *cough! I can’t breathe…*’
'Hah! For an alpha, this guy has the softest mouth—..'s also so incredibly warm, I felt like my dick was about to melt the instant he started sucking... Ahh... It's really good,'
'Yeah, just give it a shot, Hae... I mean, I'm not into alphas as well, but I guess I really wouldn't mind putting mine into this dude... Too bad, the only hole he's selling for now is his mouth,'
'Go on, Hae-in... We don't have all night, especially since Kim right here claims he needs to hurry back to the hospital,'
'Ahh... Fuck! Nnghh... Kim Taehyung— who would've known that an alpha like you got the best damn mouth to fuck?'
'Nngh... Yes—yes, swallow it. Remember, if you spill a drop, you'd have to do it again... Ahhh! Yes! Yes! Suck it! Nnghh... Fucking hell, Kim! Your mouth is the best!'
***
As Taehyung was about to drown in pleasure from fucking into Jeongguk's warm mouth, filthy memories from his wretched past suddenly came crashing down on him, making him grip Jeongguk's hair tighter, thrusting into the latter's mouth harder, ignoring Jeongguk's muffled and pained groans, until he came again, this time right down into Jeongguk's throat, gasping as he pulled out, heaving heavily as he watched Jeongguk choke and cough.
Taehyung isn't really sure why he's remembering such things right now; this isn't even the first time he's been blown by someone—hell! Jeongguk even did it to him just this morning, and he was fine with it—he enjoyed it—but now it feels different. Maybe it's because he's in rut and his emotions are all over the place, but at this moment, he's feeling way too vulnerable and exposed—naked past his skin, with all his wounds forced open, causing them all to bleed once more; and that, paired with the pain he's experiencing due to his ongoing rut, makes Taehyung feel like he's breaking all over again, torn piece by piece, unraveling him and reminding him of how dirty and damaged he is.
*cough... cough...* "I must say, you caught me off guard; I didn't expect you to do that—" The moment Jeongguk lifted his gaze back to Taehyung, he froze, noticing the latter's uninvited tears and his horror-filled expression while staring at him. "W-why? Why?" Jeongguk gasped, an unexplainable sense of panic washing over him; he then pulled Taehyung down, embracing him firmly as the latter broke into a gut-wrenching sob. "Why? Is it my fault? Did I—did I do something wrong again? Tell me. Please, just tell me. I feel like I'm going crazy here," Jeongguk pleaded, his body trembling again as he gently rocked Taehyung on his lap, the palm of his hand protectively placed over the back of the latter's head.
"Do it..." Taehyung mutters, gripping the back of Jeongguk's shirt and burying his face against the crook of the latter's neck. "Fuck me. Fuck me hard until I can't think of anything else. I need it. I need you, Jeongguk." Taehyung cries, side-eyeing Jeongguk, allowing the latter to have a glimpse of the unbearable agony reflected in his crimson eyes. "Is that all?" Jeongguk promptly replies, cupping Taehyung's face as the latter slightly pulls away from his arms.
"Don't stop... Even if I tell you to—even if I beg you to—you're not allowed to stop... Can you do that?" Taehyung rasped, staring Jeongguk in the eyes.
"Right," Jeongguk says, nodding. "Of course. I am yours, remember? That means I would do anything for you... Anything—I promise you."
***
"A woman? Are you sure about that? Did Jeon Jeongguk really leave earlier with another woman and not with a man—an alpha perhaps?" Minho presses one of the guards here in CC's security control room, reviewing the somewhat blurry CCTV footage from earlier, when the fight between Jeongguk and another guest broke out.
"Y-yes sir. I also heard from the staff that Jeon sajangnim was apparently good friends with her, and that's why he helped her." The guard stutters, subtly glancing out the door, a shiver running up his spine upon seeing another alpha's glowing red eyes, his index finger pressed against his lips, as if silently warning him to keep quiet if he still wants to live.
.
.
.
"Tch, do you really have to torture the poor guard?" Jin murmurs quietly to Yoongi as they pass outside CC's security control room.
"Torture? That's your thing, hyung, not mine. I merely gave the guy a warning," Yoongi dryly replies.
"Mhm... Okay, if you say so," Jin shrugs. "Anyway, Kim Taehyung is back. What do you think will happen now?" he asks.
"What do you think?" Yoongi scowls. "Jeon Jeongguk—that idiot will probably self-destruct."
♠️
"Did you plan all of this? Did you know from the start that you'd have me like this?" Taehyung questioned, lying on his back, breathing hard as he gazed at the ceiling, three of Jeongguk's fingers inside his ass.
"No, I didn't. But I'd be lying if I said I hadn't thought of it. I wanted it. I craved it—this—you—for ten long fucking years." Jeongguk chuckled quietly as he warmly stared at Taehyung, laying all bare, legs spread out wide and willing under him. "At night, when I'm all alone in bed—in my room, about a thousand times or more—I pictured you like this: naked and out of breath," he adds, running his free hand over Taehyung's shoulder, his index finger drawing a line down the latter's chest. "I counted each bullet of sweat appearing from your skin; had your taste bursting against my lips, while yours did nothing but scream out my name." Jeongguk husked while his fingers wiped some of the thin translucent liquid leaking out from the tip of Taehyung's cock, then he brought it up to the latter's parted mouth, smearing it over the surface of his tongue, his breath shaking as Taehyung began to suck his digits clean, until he pulls them back out.
"So even if I didn't plan it, I guess I am still guilty... I wanted, ached, and burned for you enough that the universe had no other choice but to hear me out." Jeongguk whispered with that devil-may-care smirk curling up to his lips, parting his fingers that are inside of Taehyung's ass in a scissoring motion as he slid them in and out of Taehyung's now puffy rim.
"Back then, you were bold enough to claim you weren't interested in me being your whore—now it turns out that's all you've been wishing for. What a liar." Taehyung breathed, pushing the back of his head against the mattress, his toes curling, and his knees folding as Jeongguk's fingers continued to stretch and open him up. "Nngh... I guess I'm not really the only hypocrite between the two of us—you are too. Shamless and greedy—not to mention a big fucking lunatic. That's you." Taehyung sighs as he glances down at Jeongguk, who is now biting and nibbling one of his nipples between his teeth.
"Right, right..." Jeongguk hums, grinning against Taehyung's skin. "But is it just me? Aren't you the same? I mean, you're the one who's now in a rut... Big and mighty alpha, squirming to be fucked by me," he continues, feigning a startled gasp, playing it up as if he's really shocked to hear the words that just came out of his own mouth. "My, my... I guess I shouldn't have said that. Sorry, I didn't mean to be mean." Jeongguk adds, laying down on his side and planting a kiss on Taehyung's lips, leaving the latter with no other option but to accept it while glaring grimly at him. "You even cried. That's so unlike you, Kim biseo... Tell me, why did you cry?" Jeongguk asks, remembering how Taehyung broke down right after he had him inside his mouth.
"Shut up—h-hah!" Taehyung gasped, his eyes popping wide when Jeongguk curled his fingers, hitting that sensitive bundle of nerves inside him, sparking another wave of his rut and sending shivers down his spine, which added more pressure in his lower stomach.
"It's not because you hated it, right? No, actually, I would prefer that the reason you cried was because I was either so bad or so good at it you couldn't take it. I'd rather it be because of me than some bastard or some fucked up memory causing your tears. If not, then I'm afraid I would really have to get my hands dirty." Jeongguk murmurs into Taehyung's ear, pushing his fourth finger inside the latter, twisting his wrist as he drives his digits past Taehyung's tight heat, causing Taehyung to scream breathlessly, the corners of his mouth twitching up to a rather pained but still arrogant sneer.
"O-oh really? Hngh... What are you going to do then? What are you going to do if the reason I cried wasn't you?" Taehyung asks as Jeongguk sits up, kneeling between his legs as he slowly pulls his fingers out of him; then, he pushes the back of Taehyung's thighs up, making his knees almost touch his chest.
"Whoever they are, I will kill them—all of them." Jeongguk sternly replies, shifting his gaze from Taehyung's face to the latter's stretched-out hole as he pulls his tongue out, flicking the tip against Taehyung's rim, causing Taehyung to groan and throw his head back, his thighs trembling involuntarily. "Ugh... Y-you nasty piece of shit... Ahhh..." Taehyung grumbled again as he felt Jeongguk's tongue lapping over his tender skin, while the latter simply ignored him.
"Mhm... I'm going to break their necks and rip their throats out with my bare hands—I'm going to burn them while making sure that you'd be there to watch them turn to dust. You'd want that, right? Oh, I'm sure you do. You want to see me turn into an absolute animal because of you," Jeongguk asserts before sinking his teeth into Taehyung's inner thigh. "Don't worry. You know me—I would gladly do that and more just for you." Jeongguk continued, bending his head down again and smirking as he swirled the tip of his tongue over Taehyung's rim, keeping the latter's thighs up as he began sucking on it, eagerly slurping the tasteless edible lube he used when he was fingering him.
"A-aah! Fuck! Fuck! Aaahhh!" Taehyung grunted, his cock twitching whenever Jeongguk's teeth grazed against his swollen hole, then he flinched and screamed when the latter pushed his tongue inside him. "W-wait! AAAHHH! W-what are you... Nnngh... What are you doing? Ahhh!" Taehyung continues to moan out loud, his body jerking helplessly as Jeongguk swirls and flicks his tongue inside his tight heat, licking and tasting all in him that he could reach.
Truth be told, even the mere idea of being on the receiving end had never, not even once, occurred to Taehyung before. He is an alpha—a male one, at that, and so he believed that his place was already set in stone: he would always be at the top—at least on the bed; he thought that he'd never have to be under someone else.
But, thanks to some twisted turn of events orchestrated by that sneering, jeering fiend called fate, he now finds himself in this state: sprawled on his back on the mattress, legs splayed, cock useless, ass pressed against another alpha's face.
Taehyung's prideful old self is certainly laughing at him at this very moment.
He then looked at Jeongguk, his eyes glazed with his own shameful tears, and his face reddened all the way up to his ears, down to his neck, and across his chest. Oh, Taehyung really hates this; just the thought of Jeongguk fucking him was already enough to drive him nuts, but actually seeing Jeongguk fucking him with his tongue is an entirely different story—not to mention a completely different level of crazy.
He's already cummed twice, and normally by now, he should be cooling down for at least a while before being hit again by his rut, but with Jeongguk and whatever the latter's been doing to him, there's just no way Taehyung can stay calm.
Heat, need, want—everything is just boiling from the pit of his stomach to his throat and out to every pore on his skin; he's just burning—and as much as his pride as an alpha wanted to deny it, Taehyung doesn't really want Jeongguk to stop—he wants him to continue ravishing him.
'Fuck this...' Taehyung berates himself again, unable to take his eyes off of Jeongguk as the latter continues to suck on his rim and slide his tongue in and out of him; the sight of it is just too lewd and filthy, and Taehyung is certain it will haunt him even days after this.
"Mmh... I knew it—there's not a single part of you that doesn't taste sweet." Jeongguk hummed, his words a little muffled as he licked Taehyung's swollen hole with the tip of his tongue again, spreading it even wider with both of his thumbs. "I could never have enough of you; even if you're here, even if I can feel you against my skin, it's just not enough." Jeongguk murmured, taking his tongue out as he pushed two of his digits back inside Taehyung's ass, hissing as he realized how easy it went in this time and how soft and hot Taehyung had gotten after all the minutes he spent fingering and licking his insides.
"Ahh... What should I do? Should I just—eat you?" Jeongguk asks, his crimson eyes glowing with both passion and malice, his head dizzy from breathing in the intoxicating scent of Taehyung's pheromones mixed with his own.
He can feel Taehyung twitching against his fingers as he pulls them out and thrusts them back inside the latter's ass; Taehyung's nails are raking lines across his shirt, while Jeongguk just couldn't look away from both of Taehyung's nipples, which are now swollen and erect, glistening with all the spit Jeongguk left after sucking on them. "Look at you. Are you even real? How can you be real when you're so beautiful like this?" Jeongguk crooned, his gaze moving up to Taehyung's face, admiring the faint hue of red that's now dusted all over his normally fair honey skin, his long raven hair loose against the white sheets, flowing gently like a fan of ink, thick lashes glistening with tears, red lips moist and plump, parted as he breathes, spit dribbling down his chin—ah, Taehyung is just so stunning that Jeongguk swears he'll never let go of him.
Feeling his own cock throb impatiently, Jeongguk let out another hiss, about to sink his tongue back into Taehyung's rim, when the latter jerked up, grabbed a fistful of his hair, and pulled Jeongguk on top of him. "E-enough. Just fuck me already." Taehyung muttered before loosening his grip on Jeongguk, falling right back on the bed, and parting his own legs even wider, making it clear to Jeongguk how eagerly he awaits the latter.
"Hah..." Jeongguk chuckled as he poured a generous amount of lube on his palm, then rubbed it all over his shaft, aligning the tip against Taehyung's twitching entrance. "I was planning to tire you out just enough for your complaints to be weak once we get to the main act." Jeongguk sighed as he pushed just the tip of his cock inside Taehyung, then he pulled it out, doing it again and again, teasing Taehyung until the latter was reduced to nothing but a lewd, squirming, and moaning hot mess on the bed.
"Nngh... Fu—fuck! Aghhh!!! Enough! Stop playing around!" Taehyung shouts, feeling helpless, tears once again streaming down his face when Jeongguk slaps his hand away after he notices him reaching down to stroke his cock.
"Easy there," Jeongguk chuckled again, this time against Taehyung's lips. "Please understand, I just don't want this night to end too soon," Jeongguk says with a soft and tender tone, smiling warmly at Taehyung.
"For fuck’s sake, I'm in rut, and in case it slipped your mind, I am a dominant alpha. So as much as I want it to, this wouldn't exactly end in just one night. You might be the first one between us to run out of gas." Taehyung says, panting and averting Jeongguk's gaze while grasping the latter's biceps, feeling humiliated again when he realized that he just basically begged to be fucked throughout his rut.
Jeongguk then pulled himself up, kneeling and holding both of Taehyung's thighs, propping the latter's legs over his shoulders, the tip of his cock still pressed against Taehyung's hole. "Is that another challenge I hear?" Jeongguk taunts, brushing his hair up with his fingers and staring Taehyung down with his glowing crimson eyes as he presses a kiss over Taehyung's left ankle.
"What do I do with you, really? By now, you should be aware that I'm capable of fucking you all day, all night—even all week if you want me to... So, unless you can take responsibility for your words, I suggest you be careful—ahhh..." Jeongguk sighs contentedly as he slams his whole length inside Taehyung, causing the latter's eyes to widen again in utter shock, his voice breaking into a high-pitched scream the moment he bottoms out. "Just slap me in the face if you feel like you've had enough... Or else, this dildo wouldn't know when to stop." Jeongguk continues to tease, pulling almost all the way out of Taehyung, going as slowly as possible before thrusting his cock back in, pushing it hard and deep, leading Taehyung to choke on his own screams.
"There! AHHH! There! Yes! Fuck! Ahhh!" Taehyung's moans reverberated throughout the room, his nails buried into Jeongguk's skin, going past through the fabric of the latter's already disheveled shirt as he held onto his arms, welcoming each of Jeongguk's thrusts, feeling his insides get messed up.
Just like last night, the way Jeongguk is fucking him now is no way near gentle—he's rough—quite the opposite of the tenderness and warmth he had given Taehyung just a few minutes ago when he saw him cry after receiving probably the most spectacular blowjob of his life.
Jeongguk fucks as if it's his last and the world is ending at the exact moment they stop—and so being the frantic and desperate horny lunatic that he is, he's making sure he's giving Taehyung his best shot. It's almost comical, but at the same time, it's also like a brutal punch in the gut that Taehyung cannot possibly avoid, so he welcomes it with open arms instead, taking in that strange sense of pleasure after the pain, growing used to it, liking it, then becoming more and more addicted to it with each passing second.
It stings, but strangely enough, Taehyung keeps wanting more of it.
'It will be fine... You know he's always on our side, so let's just keep him, alright? Don't let him go—don't you dare let him go. Never... Never again...'
Taehyung hears that strange voice inside his head again; it sounds like him but a bit more eerie, possessive, and so full of malice against anyone and anything that would take Jeongguk away from him—including Taehyung himself. Then, when Taehyung closed his eyes, another set of eyes appeared within his dark and clouded mind, burning bright red, mimicking the exact color of its seemingly boundless bloodlust—it's terrifying.
*gasp!*
Next thing Taehyung knew, he was already holding onto Jeongguk tightly, nails scraping against the surface of the latter's still-clothed back, legs wrapped around his waist, ass squeezing around Jeongguk's cock. "Fuck—too tight! Wait," Jeongguk grunts, trying to push himself up, but Taehyung refuses to let go, clutching onto him even harder. "Hey, it's not like I'm going anywhere." Jeongguk let out a strained giggle, finding it rather adorable that Taehyung is holding him this way—as if he means it—as if he doesn't want him to go away.
'JeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeonggukJeongguk'
The voice in Taehyung's head keeps on screaming Jeongguk's name, leaving Taehyung with no other choice but to hold onto Jeongguk because if he doesn't, he feels like he will really end up dying—literally, that is.
"D-don't stop. Don't stop. Go faster. Faster! I want it faster!" Taehyung's voice shakes as he speaks, as do his hands as he pulls back and cups Jeongguk's cheeks.
Jeongguk then looks at him, a frown appearing on his brows as he tries to process the expression he's now seeing on Taehyung's face—he looks desperate—scared, even. "Are you always like this when you're in rut?" Jeongguk asked, hissing when Taehyung's legs began to clamp harder around him, his feet pressing onto the back of Jeongguk's thighs, causing him to lunge forward, burying his cock more into Taehyung's ass. "God—wait,"
"No, no... I don't know. It hurts—I don't know what to do with myself anymore..." Taehyung cries, gripping onto the fabric of Jeongguk's shirt, feeling that stabbing pain again inside his chest along with the surging and burning heat pooling inside his lower stomach. "I told you—I told you to fuck me until I can't think of anything else! I told you! I fucking told you—"
"Calm down, I'm on it now," Jeongguk promptly replies. He has no idea what exactly is happening or why Taehyung's suddenly acting like this again, but he decided to save all his questions for later.
The thing is, Jeongguk knows just how awful Taehyung's rut is based on his own personal experience as a fellow dominant (and imprinted) alpha. Every month for the past ten years, Jeongguk's rut felt worse than hell for him without Taehyung by his side—which was stupid, thinking about it right now.
He is Jeon Jeongguk; he can have anything and anyone he desires, but everything else just pales in comparison to Taehyung.
Yeah right, he is Jeon Jeongguk, one of the most revered alphas in the country, if not around the world; nevertheless, he'd still gladly go down on his knees, beg, and even bark like a shameless and pathetic little mutt—only for one person—Kim Taehyung.
"Hurry," Taehyung whined again and Jeongguk just laughed defeatedly to himself.
"Mhm... Fine," Jeongguk mutters with a smirk as he pushes Taehyung down on the bed, grabbing both of the latter's legs and placing them over his shoulders again before he starts to move, putting his hips to work, thrusting his cock deeper, harder, and faster into Taehyung.
Taehyung doesn't say anything—no, it's more like he is unable to say anything anymore—he just moans, louder and louder, and Jeongguk thinks it's the most beautiful and sinful symphony he's ever heard. "AGHHH!!!! W-wait... Too much... Uhhh..."
"Why? Didn't you ask for this? You practically begged for this, so no, you're not allowed to complain now, angel," Jeongguk husks as he picks up the pace, snapping his hips and occasionally kissing and biting whatever part of Taehyung's leg his lips could reach, while his eyes remain fixed on the latter, staring at his god-sculpted face, flushed cheeks, long lashes drenched in tears, sharp nose, plump pink lips, spit smeared all over his chin—beautiful—he really is so damn beautiful that Jeongguk wants nothing more but to taint him, ruin, and ravish him until he's too broken to even dare think of leaving his side once more.
"Does that feel good? Tell me, am I making you feel good?" Jeongguk asks, feeling the way Taehyung's thighs quiver again, the muscles on his abs tensing up as he clenches hard around Jeongguk's cock.
Taehyung doesn't reply—still couldn't reply, and by the looks of it, Taehyung seems too far gone now to even hear a word from Jeongguk's mouth.
But Jeongguk really is a greedy man, especially when it comes to Taehyung—even everything will never be enough. He wants to see more, feel more, and hear more; he wants to know how far he could push Taehyung to the edge until he breaks into tiny little pieces gathered in the palm of his hand, where Jeongguk could hold onto him, keep him all to himself, and have him over and over again.
"Ahh, every time I try to pull out, you just suck me right back... It feels good, right? C'mon, be honest, you love the way I fuck you, right?" Jeongguk asks again, moving a little slower this time, rolling his hips in such a way that every inch of his cock feels the lewd and slippery sensation of Taehyung's hot flesh around him as he slides his length inside and out. "Fucking hell, is it because you're in a rut? Your insides feel crazily hot—bet you're better than any of those omegas. I think you're made for this, Tae. You're made to take my cock." Jeongguk continues, removing Taehyung's legs from his shoulders, letting them fall heavily on his sides as he bends down and takes one of Taehyung's nipples between his teeth, pulling and nibbling at it, grinning against the latter's skin when he sees the hard and swollen bud glistening with his spit.
Taehyung then arches his back and moans out loud, gripping the sheets firmly, as Jeongguk kneels up again, clutching his waist and raising his lower half up—which is insane, because Taehyung knows his weight is far from being light; he stands about six feet tall, and although his build might be on the slimmer side, he is still fairly masculine with more than just decent proportions—he is a dominant alpha, for god's sake! And yet Jeongguk is lifting and moving him around as if he weighs nothing. How ridiculous.
Jeongguk's grip around his waist is both brutal and bruising, and once they're done, it will most likely leave marks on his skin, and Taehyung just couldn't believe that he's conflicted about whether or not he actually dislikes the idea of it—no, maybe he wouldn't really mind it. In fact, the possibility of letting other people see the marks that Jeongguk would leave on his skin aroused Taehyung's curiosity. He's now wondering what their reactions will be. Will they ask questions? Will they ask who they are from, or will they immediately know the person who marred his skin?
Will Kang Sohee know that her dear husband, Jeon Jeongguk, is here, fucking his alpha secretary? Oh, as wrong and cruel as it seems, Taehyung hopes she's not that dumb and naive.
Taehyung wants Sohee to be shocked, furious, and mad. He wants her to know that no matter how high and mighty she thinks she is, she still doesn't and will never stand a chance against him. "You're mine," Taehyung whispers absentmindedly, gazing at Jeongguk with his lazy bedroom eyes, his body becoming accustomed to the feeling of being hammered from the inside.
"S-shit... At least give me a warning," Jeongguk groans, flinging his head back and tightening his grasp on Taehyung's waist. "I almost—never mind. But please, you can't just attack me like that, angel," Jeongguk says, puffing his cheeks and huffing out a deep breath before sitting on his heels and pulling Taehyung up onto his lap, his cock still inside the latter's ass. "Don't worry though, we're far from being done here," Jeongguk adds with that haughty boyish grin on his face, tucking some of the loose strands of Taehyung's hair behind his ear.
"Good," Taehyung replies, his voice deep and raspy and so incredibly sexy that Jeongguk had to close his eyes and clench his jaw to stop himself from coming prematurely. "God, you'll be the death of me." Jeongguk chuckles, nuzzling his face against the curve of Taehyung's neck, kissing one of the latter's many scars, biting and sucking on it, making it bloom red before he moved to another—and another, while Taehyung began rolling his hips on his own, fucking himself with Jeongguk's stiff cock, moans echoing along with the lewd squelching and slapping sound every time he bounces over Jeongguk's lap.
"I told you, you cannot die... Not until I say so. Not before me—and absolutely not without me. Did you forget? You were the one who dug your own grave by being involved with someone like me." Taehyung whispers against Jeongguk's ear, biting his lips when he feels Jeongguk's hands squeezing his ass, fingertips brushing against his throbbing and puffy rim as he continues to fuck into him. "That's why I'll be dragging you down to the deepest pits of hell with me." Taehyung added, as he began kissing Jeongguk's neck, tasting the latter's salty sweat mixed with his enticing scent.
"Yes, yes, I know." Jeongguk lets out a quiet laugh—a laugh that quickly fades the moment he sees the scar on Taehyung's collarbone, the one he saw that bastard Jang Minho left when he dared to burn Taehyung with his disgusting cigarette back on Jeongguk's first day in Apgujeong high school.
The rather condescending smile Jeongguk had on his face was then replaced with a stern frown; his teeth clenched, his eyes dark as he continued to stare at the burn scar that's almost unnoticeable now that ten years have passed. Unlike the other scars scattered all over Taehyung's skin, Jeongguk knew and saw exactly how Taehyung got the one he's staring at right now, and yet back then he did nothing.
He could've done something.
He could've stopped it—them.
But he didn't.
He watched.
Probably at one point, he even laughed.
Yes, he did nothing, and now he's here regretting not ever doing anything.
Karma is indeed a bitch, and Jeongguk's guilt is now getting fucked by it.
"I will kill them—Jang Minho, Ahn Seung-hoon, even those fuckers, Shin Hae-in and Park Joo-hyuk. I will end them all." Jeongguk muttered, his lips ghosting over Taehyung's scar before shifting his gaze up and catching Taehyung's crimson eyes, staring down at him like a dream—a god—the most broken and beautiful one at that. Then, while keeping his gaze locked on Taehyung, Jeongguk began kissing the raised scar, swirling his tongue around it before sucking on it—going just a bit rougher, his lips leaving a bright red halo around it, making it appear like a bloodflower, strangely blooming in summer.
"They are not your prey, Jeongguk. They are mine to hunt, mine to kill, mine to burn." Taehyung whispers, still staring as Jeongguk runs the pad of his thumb over the mark he created.
"Then, I will help you, for real, this time. Use me—all of me. I am at your disposal." Jeongguk says, his sincerity burning through his eyes, igniting something inside Taehyung.
"Ahh, that doesn't sound too bad at all." Taehyung replies with a dazed smile, cupping Jeongguk's face between his palms and kissing him hard, sucking on his tongue, swallowing the latter's muffled grunts and moans as he pushes his pelvis down, matching each of Jeongguk's thrusts.
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
It's already 3 a.m., and Jeongguk and Taehyung couldn't count just how many times they came; in, on, and all over each other. Taehyung went from being on Jeongguk's lap to being on his back, on his knees, and on his side, legs spread wide open all the time, and now he's back to where he started, sitting on Jeongguk's cock, his ass dripping with a crazy amount of lube and the latter's thick cum.
"It will be fun, don't you think so? Nngh... Those fuckers bleeding out, crawling on their knees, begging to be spared—but they won't. We won't spare any of them, will we?" Jeongguk asked in between his heavy takes of breath, pressing his cheeks against Taehyung's chest, shutting his eyes as he wrapped his arms around the small of Taehyung's back. "Yes, yes, we won't... Ahhh... We will make them pay—all of them." Taehyung drawled with a groan, grabbing the back of Jeongguk's hair and tugging down, looking the latter in the eyes. "And you, you will stay by my side all the time... No matter who you were, who you are now and who you will be, you will always—always be mine. You did this to yourself, Jeon Jeongguk, you will never—ever be able to escape me." Taehyung says, thoughtless but still honest words spilling out of his mouth.
"W-what did you say?" Jeongguk choked, his eyes wide in disbelief, wondering if he really did hear Taehyung declare his claim on him, and when it hit him, everything just ceased. "Fuck!" Jeongguk doesn't know why, but he heard something snap inside his head—suddenly, all he can see is red, and it's raging past his skin, surging through his veins, screaming in his brain, setting his guts ablaze.
"I'm sorry," Jeongguk said before he could even think of why he was apologizing—he just did, and as soon as he heard himself, he appeared to be as perplexed as Taehyung is.
Jeongguk swore he was about to say something, but everything else within his thoughts just exploded into a muddled mess, so he just kept on moving, thrusting, and fucking into Taehyung like an untamed beast, and thankfully enough, Taehyung didn't fail him—he welcomed him.
Jeongguk then bit on his bottom lip as Taehyung kept on moaning loudly, arching his back, still rolling his hips on Jeongguk's lap, letting the latter continuously pound and abuse his prostate, then screaming when he felt Jeongguk's shaft throb, the base of it swelling and becoming more and more engorged as he pushed it deeper inside of him..
"W-wait, what are you—shit! Fuck! Are you... Ah-AHHH!!!"
All Taehyung can do now is scream.
There's no doubt about it, he could feel it—them—locking, hot spurts of cum painting his insides white, filling him up to the brim.
Jeon Jeongguk is knotting him.
Taehyung, an alpha—a fucking dominant alpha—getting knotted by another dominant alpha. How absurd—so absurd, in fact, that if Taehyung is in his right mind, he would be laughing and calling himself pathetic by now, but he isn't—he most certainly isn't thinking straight, because rather than feeling disgusted and enraged, he feels relieved instead.
Despite the pain and the mean-hard jab on his pride and ego as an alpha, Taehyung is strangely comforted by the fact that it is him who is receiving Jeongguk's knot like this.
Still, he still screamed, and laughed, and cried and screamed again like some sort of confused lunatic.
"I-I d-don't know—how... Fuck! I can't stop—AAGHHHH!!!" Jeongguk growled, bursting into tears, too overwhelmed from the feeling of forming a knot for the first time in his life. He couldn't explain it as well because, as far as he knows, alphas can only form a knot with omegas unless... Ah, right now, Jeongguk isn't really stable enough to figure out the rest.
.
.
.
How many minutes has it been? Five? Ten? Twenty? Taehyung has no idea, but the pain he felt earlier is now somewhat bearable, and strangely enough, his rut has also calmed down without showing any signs of spiking back up, and all he can feel now is warmth. His body has gone limp, everything is quiet, and all that can be heard are their labored breaths and Jeongguk's silent sniffles while the latter keeps his face nuzzled against Taehyung's chest, holding him close, tight, and secure in his own protective little bubble—and Taehyung actually finds it rather endearing; he couldn’t even stay mad at the alpha who just knotted him.
"Ahh, look at you acting like a victim again." Taehyung says, finally breaking the silence as he gently runs his thumb across the corners of Jeongguk's damp eyes."Why are you even crying, mhm? You're the one who had your way with me, knotting and all that shit, so why are you all curled up now, crying like a kicked little puppy?" Taehyung says, and yet there's no animosity in his tone.
"I—I didn’t ask for your permission." Jeongguk mumbled, gazing up at Taehyung; the color of his eyes is back to normal now, except for the way they glisten from the tears that seem to have no plans of stopping any time soon. "I’m sure you hate me now. You're going to leave. You're going to abandon me again. I'm sorry, but right now, I don't even know if I'm capable of dealing with all that shit again. So tell me what do I do? Should I start getting on my knees? Should I beg? Bark? Cry? Or should I just kill my—'' Jeongguk was hushed by Taehyung's fingertips pressed against his lips.
"Look at me. Do you honestly believe that I look like someone who's about to leave?" Taehyung asks, cupping Jeongguk's face as he leaned down, his long hair fanning over his shoulders, falling beautifully like silk dark curtains, making Jeongguk see nothing but him. "As you can see, even if I want to, I'm literally stuck with you." Taehyung says; his mind is now somewhat clear, but his eyes are still dreamy.
"Will you? If you could, then would you really leave? What about me? What would I do once you leave? I don't know—" Jeongguk was once again interrupted, this time by Taehyung's lips pressing softly against his, giving him a brief but lingering kiss, pulling back with their mouths connected by a sheer string of spit.
"You were right. I hated it. I hated seeing you with your wife. I hated it enough that I lost my damn mind. I bit your bait and swallowed it. You won, sajangnim." Taehyung says, smiling defeatedly to himself. "Whatever you want from me, you can have it. Just don't keep me in the dark. Tell me all about your plans, your schemes, and all your fucked up ways to either keep me safe or to keep me all to yourself—and I will do the same." Taehyung adds, although he's still unsure if he would come to regret all of this later, say, if Jeongguk betrays him again.
"You will? Will you actually stay?" Jeongguk asks again, still with those sparkling puppy eyes of his, looking all confused but still shamelessly hopeful as he holds Taehyung in an even tighter embrace.
"Mhm... Y'know, I have never been given too many options—never the good ones at least." Taehyung chuckles. "But thinking about it right now, I guess the view really is better from where you're standing, so maybe it wouldn't be that bad to place my bets on you... After all, I am someone who's got nothing to lose." Taehyung says, pressing his forehead against Jeongguk.
"You do now. Me. You have me now, Taehyung. So please, don't leave me again." Jeongguk pleaded, gathering some of the loose strands of Taehyung's hair and tucking them behind the latter's ear, his pupils dilating as the faint indigo hue of the early rising sun illuminated Taehyung's face—stunning.
"Hah, please stop." Taehyung scoffs, a bit taunting but still very fond. "You're making it sound as if you're in love with me or something." Taehyung added, still smiling—that is, until he realized what he had just said and how such a thoughtless remark could possibly make things even more complicated between them.
Well, if Taehyung was taken aback, Jeongguk certainly had it much worse. He's suddenly run out of witty responses, as if his brain has ceased functioning; his breath hitching, his heart skipping a beat, and his eyes widening as all the memories of his bitter past rush into him.
—
'You were with him again weren't you, Jungho?'
'Stay out of my business.'
'What did you just say? I am your wife! You are married to me! And yet you still can't let go of him? Just what did Junyeol ever do to you? Can't you see? He doesn't want you—he wants me! Me! Your own wife! Hah! Can you believe it? The same man you've been relentlessly pining for would actually die for me—not you, never you!'
'SHUT THE FUCK UP!'
'G-give it up... You will never have him, just as he will never love you. It's me, Jungho... Only I am foolish enough to fall in love with someone as vile and wicked as you...'
—
"H-hey, I was just kidding. You don't have to take it seriously, y'know," Taehyung replies, sheepishly evading Jeongguk's lost gaze.
"Is that what you want me to say? That I'm in love with you?" Jeongguk replies, his eyes suddenly turning crimson as if he's on guard; nevertheless he doesn't pull back.
"Are you?" Taehyung returns the question, his eyes shifting red as well.
"I love you," Jeongguk replies, but his tone is devoid of any emotion. Big, sweet words filled with both fear and deceit.
Disgusting.
"Oh, are you? Do you mean it? Be honest," Taehyung sneers, unsure whether he should be hurt, offended, or pleased that Jeongguk had answered him like this.
"No, I don't." Jeongguk says without batting an eye this time, immediately erasing his very first lie—to Taehyung, that is. "Will you leave? I hope you won't. Please don't." he added, clutching Taehyung's waist once again and dropping his forehead over Taehyung's shoulder.
"*sigh* I already told you, I won't." Taehyung responds, now oddly feeling grateful to hear Jeongguk's honest reply.
Grateful, because he knows that he's not ready for it.
Grateful, because he despises the very idea of it.
Grateful, because he's aware that someone as damaged as him will never be able to afford it, even more so to return it.
"How about you? Are you—by any chance, in love with me, Taehyung?" Jeongguk asks as he shifts his gaze to his side and up towards Taehyung.
"Me? No, I don't think so. You don't have to worry, I'm not built for that shit, Jeon." Taehyung sighs, feeling Jeongguk's knot easing up, allowing him to slowly roll his hips again, letting some of the cum Jeongguk spilled inside of him drip between his legs and down to the sheets.
"Same here." Jeongguk rasped, his eyes rolling back as he closed them, feeling his cock harden again.
"To me, that thing called love is nothing more but a fucked up and twisted curse—it's the worst. It is that one sick delusion that blinds you, deceives you, hurts you, and then leaves you with a wound so deep that is impossible to heal." Jeongguk continues as he gently lays Taehyung down on the bed, softly running his fingers over latter's face, once again admiring how beautiful Taehyung is with his eyes closed, arms up and resting limp at the sides of his head; and the longer Jeongguk looks at him, the more he feels this fervid need to give—let Taehyung have anything and everything he could ever ask from him—except for love, since that is nothing but crock of bullshit.
What Jeongguk has right now is his honest greed, his want, his need, his devotion and everything else in between.
It might never be love, but at least it is real.
"So don't ever fall in love with me, Tae. Never." Jeongguk says, bending down and kissing Taehyung as the latter smirks against his lips.
"Save the warning for yourself, sajangnim. You're the one who's showing more symptoms of that cursed disease here." Taehyung replies with a lazy chuckle. "Ahh, now that we've established the fact that we both are not and cannot be in love, what are we then?" Taehyung hums, his eyes still closed, feeling Jeongguk slowly moving inside of him again.
"That... I have no idea. We could be onto something, who knows? All I know is that I want you, and you—you want me too. This, whatever the fuck we're doing doesn't have to mean anything, does it?" Jeongguk drawled, still gazing at Taehyung while biting his bottom lip, his jaw clenched, feeling the insides of Taehyung's soft and wet hole sucking him deep, wrapping tightly around his skin.
"We could be anything, but also nothing."
***
.
.
.
It is currently seven in the morning, and Jeongguk is still soundly sleeping on the bed, while Taehyung is already up and awake, clad in nothing but his silk red robe, smoking a cigarette by the window.
It didn't take long, maybe just a couple more puffs of smoke, for Taehyung to hear the sheets shuffling behind him, followed by Jeongguk's heavy footsteps approaching him, the latter's arms immediately locking around his waist, softly kissing the back of his head.
"Up already, mhm? Why? C'mon, we don't have to work today; sleep in with me," Jeongguk whines, his chin resting on Taehyung's shoulder.
"Later." Taehyung replies, taking a long and deep drag of smoke and leaning his head back against Jeongguk as he stares out the window.
"What's on your mind?" Jeongguk inquires, now peppering feather light kisses all over Taehyung's neck after gathering the latter's hair on one side, kissing his nape as Taehyung's red robe slides down just slightly off his shoulders.
"I don't know. Maybe the next person on my list?" Taehyung shrugs, shutting his eyes and tilting his head to the side, giving Jeongguk more access to his skin while breathing in the calming scent of the latter's pheromones mixed with the smell of the cigarette he's smoking.
"And who would that be? Ahn Seung-hoon? Jang Minho... Who's our next unlucky target, angel? Tell me,"
"No, I'm thinking about Baek Byunghun. That old fucker has been alive for far too long, don't you think?" Taehyung replies, glancing over his side and meeting Jeongguk's gaze, while the latter simply smiles.
—
Chapter 7: Cursed is the blessed one
Summary:
"Say it. What am I to you, Taehyung?" Jeongguk demanded, maintaining their rather intense eye contact.
'You're undefinable,' Taehyung thinks, but the words won't come out of his mouth. "You are to me, whatever I am to you. How's that? Sounds fair, right?" Taehyung replied as the elevator door slid open and they both walked outside, headed towards the parking lot.
"Are you sure about that? Aren't you underestimating me too much?" Jeongguk scowled as he led Taehyung into the backseat of his car. "Do you even have any idea what you are to me, Kim biseo?" he questioned, taking a seat alongside Taehyung as Jun-yeol began to drive.
"A bad habit." Taehyung murmurs, massaging the bridge of his nose as he leans against the car window, his brows twitching to a frown when he hears Jeongguk giggle.
"Well, I can't say you're wrong," Jeongguk said, draping an arm over Taehyung's shoulders and laying his head against the latter's chest, ignoring their odd position. "You're the worst." Jeongguk whispered, his gaze coy as he glanced up at Taehyung, who was peeking at him with only one eye open.
Chapter Text
♠️
"Do you really have to go back to that place again—with that other alpha? Who was it again, Lee Soo-hyuk?" Jeongguk questions, still clearly upset and annoyed as he drives Taehyung back to the latter's shared apartment with Soo-hyuk.
"What do you want me to do then, stay holed up behind the walls of your office? Don't be ridiculous," Taehyung scoffs, massaging the bridge of his nose and leaning his head against the car window.
"And why not? You have everything you could possibly need in there: a closet, fridge, mini kitchen, a bed?" Jeongguk replied matter-of-factly. "If you want, I can even add a tub in the bathroom, bath bombs, scented candles, and all that fancy shit; just say it and you'll have it," Jeongguk asserts, as Taehyung looks at him in both disbelief and disgust.
"Do you honestly believe that's the problem here? Because your office lacks a bathtub? *sigh* Let me make this clear, okay? I had to go take a few days off work since some idiot had knotted me and I'd be smelling like his bitch for the next few days. Do you understand, or do you need me to explain it again?" Taehyung replied, stressing the words 'idiot,' 'knot,' and 'bitch' in the hopes of making Jeongguk remember exactly what they had done just a few hours ago in the office. "Your entire office smells like you and me—and sex. If I stay, it will only make it worse, and it won't be long before the scent reeks all over the floor," Taehyung continued as if schooling a kid, while Jeongguk rolled his eyes and gripped the steering wheel tightly. "Yadda, yadda, yadda—tell me something I don't know."
"Ugh, c'mon! Listen, me taking your knot means we cannot play it up anymore because people will know, and once they do, they will talk, the news will soon reach your wife, and she might file for divorce, which I honestly don't mind—but then again, if that happens, I wouldn't have much use of you anymore." Taehyung lifted his brow, staring up at Jeongguk through his lashes. "Do you get what I mean?" Taehyung asked once again, keeping his gaze fixed on Jeongguk, who kept on pouting while driving.
"Then can't I at least book you a hotel room somewhere near the office? Or you can stay at my apartment—"
"I have my own place, sajangnim; I appreciate the offer, but who knows when I'll be able to return to work if I stay anywhere near someone like you who has little to no self-control?" Taehyung sighs, turning his gaze back to the car window.
<you can play this as you read.>
"Is it just me though? The one with little to no self-control?" Jeongguk asked, smirking rather condescendingly at Taehyung.
"Tch, just drop it, alright? Whatever you say, you won't be able to change my mind," Taehyung replied, clutching the handle of his bag as Jeongguk pulled over in front of his apartment building. "I'll see you in three days; until then, try to keep it in your pants," Taehyung added. He was about to get out of the car when Jeongguk grabbed his wrist, pulled him closer, and claimed his lips.
"Don't be so mean; if you're going to make me wait that long, at least open your mouth for me before you go," Jeongguk whined quietly while trying to open Taehyung's mouth with the tip of his tongue. Taehyung was indeed taken aback, but as usual, he yielded, rolling his eyes as he parted his lips, giving Jeongguk enough access to plunge his tongue in, lick each corner of his mouth, and suck on his tongue. "Fucking hell, how can I even let you go when you smell and taste like you were made just for me?" Jeongguk sighs against Taehyung's lips, his hand on the back of Taehyung's head, grabbing and scrunching the latter's long hair possessively.
'Fuck... This man, really—' Taehyung shuts his eyes, his brows furrowed in a frown as he fights against the urge to let Jeongguk have his way with him once more. As always, Jeongguk's kisses are so treacherously sweet and addicting that Taehyung even failed to bite back a moan when Jeongguk's tongue flicked over the roof of his mouth, then once again swirled around Taehyung's own tongue, creating such a lewd squelching sound that reminded Taehyung of everything they did last night.
"C'mon, just stay with me. I'll skip work. We'll have lots of fun together, yeah?" Jeongguk rasped as he broke the kiss, capturing Taehyung's bottom lip between his teeth.
"What kind of fun?" Taehyung asked, staring down at Jeongguk's lips through his long lashes, as if trying to seduce the other alpha even more.
"You know, the kind of fun that involves me making sure that your hole remembers the shape of my dick? Ah, I might also knot you again, fill you up to the brim, and then fuck you over and over—"
"No thanks," Taehyung firmly says, praising himself for being able to pull back and push and press his palm over Jeongguk's mouth to prevent the latter from kissing him again. "You might not know—but having another alpha knot you when you're an alpha yourself isn't exactly a pleasant feeling, and to be honest, the fact that you were able to do it with me is rather disturbing," Taehyung says, acting perfectly unfazed despite the sudden spike of Jeongguk's pheromones reeking all over the cramped and enclosed vehicle that they're in.
"Oh really? That wasn't the case last night, though? Should I refresh your memory and have you remember how much you've begged to be fucked by me?" Jeongguk asks, flattening his tongue over Taehyung's palm and licking the space between the latter's middle and ring fingers, allowing a trail of his spit to slide down to Taehyung's wrist.
"No need. I remember all of it." Taehyung replied, the corners of his mouth twitching up to a sneer as a faint blush spread out on his cheeks. "Also, there's no need for you to act so hostile now, puppy. I already told you that I have no problem sleeping with you anymore—but that will still depend on you and how helpful you will be when it comes to my goal," Taehyung claims, watching as Jeongguk continues to lick his fingers, the latter's crimson gaze never leaving his.
"But didn’t you also say that you want me too? What will you do if I'm no longer useful to you? Will you leave me to my wife—"
"I will kill your wife—and then leave you. If you find another person, I will kill them too. If you betray me or deny me like you did before, I will do everything I can to make sure that you will always—always end up alone," Taehyung replied calmly as he pulled a handkerchief from his pants' pocket and wiped his hand. "Now, are we clear?" he added, turning back to Jeongguk and smirking as the latter averted his gaze with a pout again, not bothering to hide his disappointment at Taehyung's cold response.
"Fine, fine—mmph..." Jeongguk's childish retort was cut short when Taehyung grabbed his chin, pulled him closer, and kissed his lips.
"I'll be expecting more news about Baek Byunghun, in three days. You can at least take care of that, right, pup?" Taehyung asked, sneering against Jeongguk's burning cheeks.
"Y-yeah, yeah. Of course. Anything you want," Jeongguk replied absentmindedly, staring blankly into space after being caught off guard by Taehyung yet again.
"Good boy. See you, Jeon sajangnim," Taehyung whispered as he stepped out of the car, leaving the stupefied Jeongguk staring at his back as he proceeded towards the entrance of the building.
"Hah... How the fuck could I even stand a chance against that? Tsk, tsk... I really can't win against you, huh—Taehyung?" Jeongguk muttered under his breath, massaging his temples as he grinned defeatedly to himself.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
"Unfortunately, I have no idea how Kim Taehyung-ssi got the money to cover Kim Taesoo's hospital bills back then, young master. I sent Choi Woo-shik the next day after your father returned home that night to pay for all of Kim Taesoo's medical expenses as I had promised Taehyung-ssi, only to find out that Kim Taesoo had passed on and Taehyung-ssi had already paid the hospital in full." Jun-yeol said when Jeongguk asked him what he knew about Taehyung the night the latter's father had died ten years ago.
"I see," Jeongguk sighed, obviously dissatisfied at not getting any useful information that could lead him to the reason why Taehyung strangely broke down last night. "Anyway, I want to get rid of Baek Byunghun now," Jeongguk remarked. He's now back in his office and talking to both Jun-yeol and Wooshik, whom he had summoned after he drove Taehyung home.
"Oh, you're now going after one of the big guns, huh? Wait, isn't it too soon?" Woo-shik said, sitting cross-legged on Jeongguk's office couch, while Jun-yeol stood stiffly in front of the young chairman's desk.
"Well, I don't really call the shots here; he said his next target is Baek Byunghun, so Baek Byunghun it is," Jeongguk replied as he sat back in his swivel chair, lightly rubbing his chin.
"He? Kim Taehyung, you mean?" Wooshik asked again.
"Mhm... Who else?" Jeongguk replied as he shifted his gaze to Jun-yeol. "You know what that old perp did, don't you, Jun-yeol?" He asked.
"Indeed, sir. Although, if I may ask, how do you intend to deal with him? Baek Byunghun may be a businessman now, but that doesn't mean he's lost his ties underground; I don't think we can pin him down using the same schemes we used on Shin Hae-in, young master." Jun-yeol says as he taps on his tablet and hands it to Jeongguk, showing him the information he has thus far on Baek Byunghun.
"From being an extortionate moneylender to an 'honest' businessman, in partnership with my dear step-uncle, Hwang Daeshik. Interesting." Jeongguk hums, passing the tablet device back to Jun-yeol before slowly spinning around on his swivel chair, head leaned back, and staring at the white ceiling for a few seconds. "You're right. The old fucker must already have enough excuses to cover up his filthy history, so it wouldn't be smart to involve the authorities," he continued, his lips twisting up in a devious grin. "So, why don't we do him a favor and play the game he's most familiar with?"
"What do you mean, young master?" Jun-yeol inquired.
"Let us play dirty," Jeongguk drawled, his crimson eyes flashing at both Woo-shik and Jun-yeol.
"Oi, oi... You're not planning to kill him, are you?" Woo-shik stuttered, feeling a chill coursing down his spine.
"Well, that wouldn't be up to me as I'm nothing more than a lackey," Jeongguk shrugged, earning a scoff from Wooshik. "Really?"
"Anyway, I need the geezer in three days, Jun-yeol; can you do it?" Jeongguk asked, lifting a coy brow at Jun-yeol.
"Of course, sir. What are you planning to do with the body after though?" Jun-yeol asked.
"That wouldn't be up to me to decide either." Jeongguk said, narrowing his eyes as he noticed the faint red mark peeking just above Jun-yeol's collar, leading him to ask the recessive alpha another question. "By the way, Jun-yeol, have you ever been knotted before?" That seemed to have caught Jun-yeol off guard, causing him to take a step back, his brow furrowed in shock.
"W-what—"
"It's just a silly question; you can answer it or not," Jeongguk said, leaning forward, elbows on his desk, chin resting on the back of his palms.
"Heh? That would be impossible, Jeonggukkie sajangnim! Jun-yeol-ssi is an alpha, remember? Alphas can't be knotted—ever, at least that's what they taught us in school," Woo-shik comments, perplexed as to why Jeongguk suddenly asked such a ludicrous question.
"He's right, young master. Although recessive, I am still an alpha, so receiving another alpha's knot is simply not physically possible for me," Jun-yeol answered, almost immediately regaining his composure.
"Oh, is that so? Well, Kim Taehyung is an alpha, is he not?" Jeongguk questioned even though he's always been well aware of the answer.
"Yes?" Woo-shik added with a more curious tone—that is, until he began putting the puzzle together. "W-wait... Did you? Did he? Gosh... Who did who? Oh my god! I'm blushing here, you two!" Wooshik exclaimed, covering his flushed face behind his palms, while Jeongguk just sighed and rolled his eyes. "That's none of your business, beta."
"Should I consult a doctor about this matter, young master?" Jun-yeol asked.
"Wait, are you both aware of that rare condition perhaps? Ahh... What was the term used for that again? Tch, I swear I read about it somewhere out of curiosity—ah! An Anomaly! Right, right! ‘Anomaly’, that's what it's called!" Woo-shik blurted out, catching the attention of both Jeongguk and Jun-yeol.
"Anomaly? You mean, the product that the country's high society of dominant alphas had in mind when they funded that sick experiment to produce a new breed, that could potentially be the perfect match for an Enigma—in the event that an Enigma is born within any of the country's great families? As far as I know, that experiment failed. They tried to play god and even experimented on newborn babies and children, only to have them all manifest as betas in the end." Jun-yeol said, recalling the story his own father told him before, involving the old master of the Jeon household who was also one of the experiment's biggest investors.
"Anomaly? Enigma? What exactly are those?" Jeongguk asked, having never heard of such terms before.
"An Enigma—again, as far as I know, is the rarest type of gender a person can present as. They may as well be a myth due to their rarity, yet according to history, they did exist before. They were regarded as the ultimate gender, the alphas of all alphas, capable of even resisting an omega's call in heat. It was also said that they can dominate and impregnate any gender—alphas, even dominant ones, included." Jun-yeol states, pressing on his tablet device again, showing Jeongguk the information he has about an Enigma. "The possibility of an Enigma's existence is the reason why each country in the world has formed their own organizations made up of the purest alphas and dominant alphas they have, hoping that one of them may produce the almost mythical gender. The general public may be unaware, but the world's most elite group of alphas literally moves like a cult, obsessed with obtaining the blessing of the goddess of the moon. They believe that the family that gives birth to an Enigma will have it all: money, fame, luck, and power. The Jeons are one of those clans, young master; that is also why everyone in your family was only allowed to breed with fellow alphas," Jun-yeol asserts, his fists curled tightly on his sides.
"Hah, what a fucked-up belief, that is." Jeongguk chuckled bitterly to himself. "Then, what about that thing called an Anomaly?" He asked.
"The Anomaly project was said to be a failure, sir. But, as I previously stated, the purpose was to produce a new breed of alphas that would be the ideal match for an Enigma if one were to emerge. In principle, if an Enigma mates with an Anomaly, the result will be a more superior breed—or, according to the term they use, a more 'blessed' breed. Following the same theory, an Anomaly is basically an alpha that can only mate with either a dominant alpha or an Enigma." Jun-yeol explained, while Jeongguk remained silent, easing back to the swivel chair.
"Mhm, I see. So who knotted who again?" Woo-shik asked again, turning to face Jeongguk after hearing Jun-yeol's lecture on human biology. "Then again, it doesn't matter who's who. Jeonggukkie sajangnim and Tae are both male dominant alphas, so the only way a knot can exist between the two of you is if one of you is an Enigma, an Anomaly—or both. Wow, how complicated! Thank god I'm a beta!" Woo-shik groans as he relaxes on the couch.
"Find a specialist who has no connection to my family, Jun-yeol; I need to get to the bottom of this as soon as possible. Oh, and don't forget about that geezer, Baek Byunghun; I need to get my hands on that fucker in three days, alright?" Jun-yeol stated as he poured himself a glass of water.
"Water? Not whiskey, huh? Are you cutting back on the alcohol, Jeonggukkie sajangnim? Ahh, good for you. Anyway, how about me? What should I do?" Woo-shik asked, acting silly once more while pointing to himself.
"You know the drill. Keep an eye on my dear secretary while he's not here with me."
***
It is now eight in the evening, and Taehyung is here alone in the apartment unit he's sharing with Soo-hyuk, sitting on the couch while reading some of the latest news on his phone—specifically the news regarding the scandal in which Shin Hae-in was involved.
"15 years in prison, huh? Not bad." Taehyung hums in approval after reading an article about Hae-in's conviction.
Truth be told, Taehyung has been tempted to reveal himself both to Park Joo-hyuk and Shin Hae-in, just for the fun of it, but since Jang Minho is still on the loose, he decided not to take the risk and just stay on the low, at least until he's done dealing with half of the people on his revenge list.
Taehyung's original plan was to get rid of the four clowns first (Park Joo-hyuk, Shin Hae-in, Ahn Seung-hoon, and Jang Minho), but along the way, he realized that attacking those four in a row would raise much suspicion, and he cannot afford to blow his cover this soon, so he decided to go for Baek Byunghun for now—the same man who had beaten them ten years ago, thus resulting in the death of Taehyung's father.
According to the information Taehyung has on him, Baek Byunghun is barely involved with Jang Minho and his group. If anything, Baek Byunghun is more connected with Jeongguk's family (stepfamily), given that Baek has been working under the Hwangs for a couple of years now.
The Hwangs. Hwang Shin-hye—now Jeon Shin-hye; Hwang Shin-hye's son, who is still not recognized as a member of the Jeon family for some reason; and Hwang Daeshik, the owner of the textile company where Taehyung's late father used to work.
Unlike Jang Minho and his group, whom Taehyung has been hunting like he's playing a game of tag, dealing with Baek Byunghun will be like playing tug-of-war; once Taehyung pulls one, all the others will most likely topple down.
"Ahh... I wonder if he can do it. Baek Byunghun, that fucking geezer, is probably well acquainted with not only his family but also with the authorities. Simply indicting him for his crimes might not work." Taehyung muttered to himself, feeling his rage bubble up again upon remembering everything he and his father had suffered at the hands of Baek Byunghun before.
It's been ten years, yet the scenes are still vivid in Taehyung's memory. He can still hear his father's screams and Baek Byunghun's menacing laugh; he can still smell the rusty metal rods that were used to beat them up; he can still see his father's blood in his hands; and he can still feel his father's weight when he carried him on his back to the hospital that dreadful rainy night.
"Shit." Maybe it's because he just got his rut and his emotions are still all over the place, but Taehyung really feels like crying right now. He then leans back on the couch, his arm swinging up, covering his eyes with the palm of his hand while biting his bottom lip, trying to hold back his tears, knowing full well that crying will just make him feel even more miserable than he already is. "I really want to kill them—all of them."
*door passcode, beeping... Door opening...*
"Tae? Ah, you're here! Have you eaten yet?" Soo-hyuk exclaims, clearly relieved to see Taehyung back at home—until he caught a whiff of the latter's scent, which is unlike anything Soo-hyuk has ever smelled on him before. "Tae..."
"O-oh, you're home. Hi, hyung... Yeah, I actually took a few days off work so—" Taehyung stood up, about to greet Soo-hyuk, when he hesitated after noticing the latter's odd expression while staring at him. "Is everything okay, hyung?" Taehyung asked as he approached Soo-hyuk, startled when Soo-hyuk suddenly took a step back.
"Your scent." Soo-hyuk muttered, covering his nose due to the strong and unfamiliar scent of another alpha he's getting from Taehyung.
Taehyung then froze, being reminded about the fact that he probably smells like an alpha's bitch now, after Jeongguk had knotted him. Suddenly, Taehyung doesn't know what to say. There's nothing he can do now to deny it and save face; he just feels so ashamed.
"T-things happened, Hyung. It's strange, isn't it? I'm sorry about my scent. I'll try to wash it off again; if I can't, then I'll be staying inside my room for the time being." Taehyung said, his arms folded up, crossed against his chest, averting Soo-hyuk's horrified gaze as he hugged himself. "Then, excuse me—" Taehyung was about to walk away when Soo-hyuk wrapped his hand around his wrist and pulled him into a tight embrace.
"I'm sorry; you don't need to apologize; I was just caught off guard, that's all," Soo-hyuk said, his jaw clenched, as he swallowed more of Taehyung's tainted scent. "Are you okay? Was it consensual, or do we have to report it to the authorities?" Soo-hyuk asked, his eyes flashing red with rage at the thought of Taehyung being taken advantage of by some alpha he doesn't know.
"I consented to it, hyung, don't worry. I—" Taehyung paused, rethinking what he was about to say and whether or not he should even tell Soo-hyuk about it. 'I wanted it too,' Taehyung laments, choosing to remain silent.
"I see," Soo-hyuk replied, a sad, bitter smile curling up to his lips. "Then, are you going out with the alpha now? Who was it anyway? Do I know the guy, hmm?" Soo-hyuk asked, trying to sound as supportive as possible so as to not make things harder for Taehyung.
<you can play this again as you read.>
"No, it was nothing serious, hyung. We just slept together, that's all," Taehyung said, which isn't technically a lie because that's all there was to it, at least according to what he and Jeongguk had talked about last night. They had sex; they both lost control, and Jeongguk knotted him; that's it. There's no other meaning behind it.
"Okay, if you say so," Soo-hyuk replied as he pulled away from Taehyung, his hands still on the latter's shoulders. "Have you eaten, though? Should I order pizza?" He asked Taehyung with his usual warm smile.
"I'd like that—but wait... I-I should take a shower first and try to get rid of at least some of the scent... It must be unpleasant for you, hyung,"
"No need. I'm a doctor, remember? I'm already used to all kinds of scents. I was shocked at first, but since you said you're okay, then I'm fine with it as well." Soo-hyuk said, tucking some loose strands of Taehyung's hair behind the latter's ear.
"Are you sure, hyung? I don't know. Aren't you disgusted—by me, I mean?" Taehyung asked, lowering his head once more.
"Tsk. Don't be ridiculous. There's no way I'd ever be disgusted by you. Come here," Soo-hyuk chuckled softly, brushing his fingers through Taehyung's long hair. "As long as you're happy and okay, that's all that matters, Tae."
"Thank you, hyung..." Taehyung whispered, guilty and ashamed, thinking of how much he doesn't deserve someone as kind and pure as Soo-hyuk, but because he's a greedy man, he'll keep him anyhow.
***
"Things are about to get messy; at the very least, I hope I get a reward after this." It's nearly midnight, and Jeongguk is still here in his office—his secret office, to be exact—lying on his back on the bed, staring at the ceiling while clutching Taehyung's red robe to his chest.
"God, just how am I going to survive the next three days without him?" Jeongguk mumbles, closing his eyes and breathing a lungful of air that still smells like Taehyung and him. "This sucks, really. Without him here, I feel nothing, but at the same time, I feel everything. Ahh—I guess I miss him."
♠️
"Young master—no, your son—he's about to kill someone." Jun-yeol muttered under his breath. He's here in a rather secluded pub, hidden in the dark alleys of Itaewon, his head hanging low, staring at the untouched glass of whiskey on the table, while Song Areum, Jeongguk's biological mother and Jeon Jungho's ex-wife, finishes the remaining wine on her glass.
"Is that something newsworthy? Didn't he basically bomb the entire main building of Apgujeong high school, killing off around eight people just months ago?" Areum asks, sounding as apathetic as usual.
"There's that, but this one is different. He's going after Baek Byunghun—the same Baek Byunghun who's one of the Hwangs most loyal dogs--"
"Pfft—HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Areum burst out laughing, causing Jun-yeol to wince and the barista to look towards where they were sitting. "That's even better, Jun-yeol-ah! Ah! You've certainly raised that little demon right! He's the worst!" She exclaimed, clapping her hands excitedly with a smile on her face—a smile that quickly disappeared as if it were never there. "And that is what makes him the best. As he should—after all, that brat is my greatest revenge." She says, her gaze cold but burning with rage.
"He is your son—"
"And he is that bastard's son. He is not only mine but also his. He is that one thing he and I still share, and funny enough, none of us wanted him." Areum shrugs as she pours herself another glass of wine. "It is only you who cares about that brat, Jun-yeol; I wonder why? Pfft... Don't tell me it's because he looks like me—or maybe because he looks like HIM? Well, that would be so fucked up if that's the case." She chuckled bitterly.
Jun-yeol knows that no matter what he says or does, Areum's hatred for him, Jeon Jungho, and her own son will never simmer down—at least not after everything she went through while still living within the clan. But that doesn't change the fact that Jun-yeol feels bad for the youngest Jeon, who has been living with the awareness that both his parents basically wanted him gone.
Caring for Jeon Jeongguk was never part of the plan. Jun-yeol initially looked after Jeongguk to fulfill his duty as the family butler and Jeon Jungho's right-hand man, but the longer Jun-yeol stood behind the family's youngest alpha, the more he saw; and the more he saw, the more his sympathy grew; and the next thing Jun-yeol knew, that sympathy had already taught him to care about the son of the two individuals who had caused his life to fall apart.
Jeon Jeongguk's father is the man Jun-yeol despises the most, while his mother is the woman Jun-yeol just cannot let go of—despite the fact that she probably resents Jun-yeol more than anyone else in the world.
Why? Well, why wouldn't she? Even if Jun-yeol had no intention of doing so, he is nonetheless responsible for ruining the country's supposedly greatest family.
He never planned for it to happen, that's for sure.
He was just doing his job—the same thing he thought was the whole purpose of his existence.
He was just doing his job.
'Jun-yeol-ah... Will you stay with me—forever, I mean?'
Even now, Jun-yeol can still hear Jeon Jungho's soft and soothing words reverberating in the back of his mind; he can still feel the damp green grass on his palm and the weight of Jungho's head resting on his lap. It was a normal day, nothing out of the ordinary; Jun-yeol, as usual, was just hanging out with his master and, at the same time, his best friend.
Yes, Jun-yeol grew up with Jeon Jungho. They did and learned everything together; they laughed at each other's jokes and cried in each other's arms. They were just kids who sought comfort and fun in each other's company while locked behind the tall walls that surrounded the family Jun-yeol was meant to serve, and Jungho was supposed to lead.
They were just kids. They were friends—good friends—until they ruined it with their own greed.
Jun-yeol and Jungho, in fact, share the same sin. They both coveted something they shouldn't have even considered desiring.
Jungho desired Jun-yeol, his best friend, while Jun-yeol desired Areum, Jungho's wife.
They both sinned.
Even if Jun-yeol didn't want it.
Even if he hated it.
Even if he felt disgusted just thinking about it.
Jun-yeol was well aware that he and Jeon Jungho were both equally responsible.
Nevertheless, Jun-yeol had already picked his poison, and he had chosen to stand by Areum's side.
"It wasn't like that... Jeongguk—he knotted someone." Jun-yeol said, averting Areum's piercing gaze.
"Oh? And so? He's almost thirty, not to mention the fact that he's already married—"
"Areum-ah, listen... This is just a hunch, but I believe he knotted a dominant alpha—not his wife," Jun-yeol spilled before he could consider the repercussions of telling Areum about this, while Areum merely scowled in response. "See? He's just like his shitty, cheating, scum of a father," Areum paused, realizing what Jun-yeol just stated.
Jeongguk knotted a dominant alpha.
He knotted a dominant alpha.
A dominant alpha.
"H-hah..." Areum finds herself at a loss for words. She is a dominant alpha, exactly like her ex-husband, Jeon Jungho, so it was only logical to expect their only kid to be one as well—but that's just about it. Areum had no idea Jeongguk was going to be so much more.
She never imagined that her son would be the sort of alpha the Jeon family had long been hoping for.
"Do you think Jeon Jungho knows about this?" Areum asked after finishing her glass of wine and then pouring herself another.
"No, I don't think he knows, but I have a feeling he's suspected it since the young master was a child. He's always been wary of Jeongguk. He hated him. It's actually ridiculous, even though Jeongguk has never done anything to him—at least not yet, but that's not the point. What I'm trying to say is, Jungho—that guy—has always acted as if his own son's existence is a hazard." Jun-yeol admits, recalling all the times he has seen Jungho mistreat Jeongguk since the latter was still a young child.
"Is that why he married off the brat to some omega? Because he is afraid of the child's potential? He refuses to accept that his own son may be the very alpha he aspired himself to be, so he forced Jeongguk to marry an omega so the public wouldn't have even the slightest inkling that the family already had the perfect heir and that 'perfection' isn't him. Never has been and never will be him." Areum said as her lips curled to a lopsided grin, shifting her sharp gaze towards Jun-yeol again. "Jun-yeol-ah, did you know why Jeon Jungho wanted to be an enigma? Pfft..." Areum sneers bitterly. "I'm sure you know that fucker really—really wanted to be an enigma because he thought it would allow him to take you, a recessive male alpha, as his mate. He wanted to be an enigma so that no one could come in between you two. He ached for you so much that he wanted to make the impossible possible," Areum added as she poured wine into Jun-yeol's glass, filling it all the way up until it spilled over the lid, flowing like blood in Jun-yeol's lap.
"I know," Jun-yeol said, his gaze fixated on Areum as he downed the ludicrous amount of wine in his glass. "That is also why he chose an omega as his second wife instead of another female alpha. Jungho, that guy—he wanted to spite his own clan and put a stop to their long pursuit for an enigma heir since he failed to be one... Little did he know, the family had already acquired one. If my assumptions are correct and Jeongguk really did knot a dominant alpha, then there'll be no mistaking it... Jeon Jeongguk—the son you abandoned in that hell hole is an enigma," Jun-yeol declared, placing his empty glass down on the bar's marble countertop. "And if he is... What are you going to do now, Areum-ah? Jeongguk, that kid, hates you just as much as he hates Jungho, so if he is truly an enigma, he will destroy not only his father, but also you—his own mother."
"I'd like to see him try." Areum smirks. "For now, give him whatever he wants. You said, he's after Baek Byunghun, right? Let him. Let him go after that filthy geezer—then let him deal with the Hwangs next. If he is an enigma, then he'll be the perfect tool that'll help me exact my revenge." Areum continued as her fingers traced the side of Jun-yeol's face. "Make him take everything from Jeon Jungho, until Jungho has nothing left."
"Is that really what you want? Are you sure you won't regret it in the end?" Jun-yeol asked.
"Regrets? I have none of that left." Areum replied with a pained smile on her face.
***
It's been two days since Taehyung saw Jeongguk. So far, it's been fine; Jeongguk hasn't called, and Taehyung hasn't contacted him either. It's fine—really—but for some reason now, Taehyung couldn't help but think about Jeongguk as he stood here under the steamy shower.
Jeongguk's scent on him has already dissipated significantly, as has the knot the latter left inside of him; nonetheless, Taehyung can still feel Jeongguk all over him.
He can still feel Jeongguk's rough, calloused hands and the warmth of his touch, one that was capable of burning him past each layer of his skin.
It's as though Jeongguk had awakened something in him—something that Taehyung had no idea he had to begin with.
Want.
Need.
Thirst.
Hunger.
Lust.
It's only been two days, yet Taehyung's whole being is already yearning to be wherever Jeongguk is.
His skin is still prickling, stinging, and burning, especially the parts where Jeongguk had marked him.
"Fuck..." Taehyung groaned, his palm laid flat on the damp wall of the shower, while the other clutched his lower stomach, where he could feel whatever was left of Jeongguk's knot that was still in him.
"Just what in the world did that fucker do to me?" Taehyung pondered, his blunt nails scratching the taut flesh of his lower stomach. It's strange—not to mention humiliating—but the more Jeongguk's knot dissolves in him, the more empty he feels, and the more he wants Jeongguk to take him again.
Next thing Taehyung knew, he was already leaning his forehead against the shower wall, his right hand reaching towards his back, gliding along the crack of his ass, pressing inside his still sore hole; he then closed his eyes and slipped one finger in, feeling the last bit of Jeongguk's seed ooze out of him, sliding like thick strings between his legs before being washed down by the water.
And then, Taehyung froze. He pulled his finger out and fell down on his knees on the floor.
'You do now. Me. You have me now, Taehyung. So please, don't leave me again.'
'I love you.'
'No, I don't.'
'To me, that thing called love is nothing more but a fucked up and twisted curse—it's the worst. It is that one sick delusion that blinds you, deceives you, hurts you, and then leaves you with a wound so deep that is impossible to heal.'
'So don't ever fall in love with me, Tae. Never.'
'We could be anything, but also nothing.'
As the warmth of Jeongguk's voice and the emptiness of his words floods in Taehyung's mind, he suddenly came to realize how fucked up he is, and how after everything he had done to reach this this point, there will be no turning back for him.
He's already admitted that he wants Jeongguk, and wanting someone like Jeongguk is the same as accepting his own doom.
It's similar to taking a knife and severing his own throat or stepping inside a tall structure and jumping from the roof—suicide in the most stupid and miserable way imaginable.
"Ahh... I hope he's thinking of me," Taehyung mumbled under his breath, the corners of his mouth pulling up into a bitter grin as he stares at his own hands, watching the steaming water from the shower drop over his palms. "And I hope it drives him crazy."
***
"W-where am I? Who the fuck are you?! Why? Why are you doing this?! Hey! Answer me, you fucker! Why the hell are you doing this to me?!" Baek Byunghoon's cries reverberated throughout the dark and empty warehouse located in god knows where.The old alpha has no idea how he got here, with his eyes blindfolded and all of his limbs chained to a chair. The last thing Baek Byunghun recalls is being on his way home from his favorite casino after a few hands of poker; he got into his car and somehow fell asleep, then when he woke up, he was already here—wherever this place is.
"Just stop yammering, old man. My head's killing me already. Ahh, this shit is driving me crazy," Jeongguk sighed, pressing the bridge of his nose as he headed towards the warehouse's exit, ignoring Baek Byunghun's ceaseless and frantic screams.
"Are you okay, young master?" Jun-yeol asked, following Jeongguk from behind.
"Yeah, whatever," Jeongguk replied as he leaned his back against his car.
"You don't have to worry about anything else, sir," Jun-yeol said, his hands clenched hard on his sides. "However, regardless of how well our execution is, don't you think Hwang Daeshik will be suspicious once he realizes he is unable to reach Baek? I'm sorry, I couldn't help but think of the risk; I feel like we're pushing our luck here." Jun-yeol muttered, knowing that Hwang Daeshik will never sit still once he gets at least the slightest idea that Jeongguk went after a guy that works under him, and if that happens, Daeshik might involve his sister, Jeon Shin-hye, and once Jeon Shin-hye talks, it will only be a matter of days before the news reaches Jeon Jungho, who certainly wouldn't pass on the opportunity to take down Jeongguk.
"Forget about Hwang Daeshik; that old fucker wouldn't be able to do anything without any lead—and he won't get any once we're done with this; I'll blow everything up to fucking smithereens," Jeongguk grumbled as he pulled out his phone to check for any message from Taehyung; there was none. "Tch, I've had enough of this; let's go," Jeongguk muttered.
"Where to, sir?" Jun-yeol asked as he opened the car door for Jeongguk.
"To get that vengeful, murderous pretty princess of mine, so we can get this done and over with; I'm done waiting," Jeongguk remarked, stepping inside the car with a rather grim expression on his face.
***
"You're fine." Taehyung flinched as he heard Soo-hyuk's voice from behind, finding the latter leaning against the door frame of his room, also done with getting ready for work. "I mean, I don't smell anything from you anymore except your own scent, so don't worry, I think you can now go back to work," Soo-hyuk said as he approached Taehyung and gently gathered the latter's hair to tie it up as usual. "High or low?" he asked, referring to Taehyung's preferred height for his ponytail.
"High," Taehyung answered, glancing at Soo-hyuk through the vanity mirror in front of them. "Hyung, aren't you going to ask me about it? I mean, why did I come home smelling like another alpha?"
"Do I have to? Pfft... It's fine. You slept with one, and that's why you smelled like one. Was that not the case?" Soo-hyuk asked. His eyes are a bit sad, but nevertheless he smiles as he lifts his gaze to Taehyung's reflection in the mirror. "Though I do find it odd, since scenting through sex usually doesn't last for a few days, and it should have faded after you've taken a shower—ah, sorry, you must be uncomfortable talking about this. I--"
"Even if you're a psychiatrist, you're still a doctor—right, hyung?" Taehyung said, with his eyes fixed on Soo-hyuk.
"Huh? Well, yes, why? Is something the matter?" Soo-hyuk inquired as he looped Taehyung's hair through the hair tie.
"Medically—physically, however you prefer to define it... Do you know if it's possible for a male alpha to knot another male alpha? I mean, that's just absurd, right? At least from what we've learned in school, alphas can only knot omegas given that omegas are the only ones who have wombs," Taehyung said, his cheeks flushed all the way up to his ears.
"You're right, there's absolutely no way a male alpha can knot another male alpha—wait," Soo-hyuk froze, as if he'd been struck in the head with a solid brick. Why is Taehyung asking him such a thing when they were simply talking about his scent? Could it be… "Tae. You don't have to answer this if you don't want to—but you're right. Thinking about it now, it is indeed strange that the scent of the alpha you slept with lingered on you for days. Did you—"
"No, hyung. I was just curious; that's why I asked. I got my rut a few days ago when I slept with that alpha, so maybe that's why his scent stayed with me longer than it should have... But, as you said, the scent is gone now; it won't happen again." Taehyung cut Soo-hyuk off before he could pry any further.
"I see... But Tae, you know you can tell me anything, right?" Soo-hyuk asked as he turned Taehyung's shoulders so that he was facing him.
"I know... Don't worry too much, hyung. I can handle my affairs alone." Taehyung said, aware that he's coming off a bit harsh, but still he thinks it's better this way; he's already troubled Soo-hyuk enough.
"Hey, that's a bit cold of you, don't you think?" Soo-hyuk whispered with a rather sad smile on his face as he averted Taehyung's gaze.
"Yeah," Taehyung said, feeling a sharp tug in his chest as he softly touched Soo-hyuk's face. "I'm sorry, hyung. I just don't want you to worry anymore—so please don't. Trust me, I'm fine." Taehyung added as he forced a smile.
"Alright... If you say so—"
*bzzt... bzzt...*
"Are we expecting anyone this morning? Delivery perhaps?" Taehyung questioned, moving away from Soo-hyuk as they heard the front door ding.
"Not that I'm aware of."
"I see, I'll go check then," Taehyung replied, heading towards the door.
.
.
.
"Yo, good morning," Jeongguk beams, while Taehyung immediately grimaces upon seeing him.
"You? What are you—tch. You can't be here," Taehyung said, grabbing Jeongguk's arm and forcing him back.
"And why not?" "Am I not allowed to drive my secretary to work—"
"Tae, who is it—oh..." Soo-hyuk paused, trying to recall where and when he met the alpha standing by the front door, as he swore he'd seen him, probably years before.
"Ah! Soo-hyuk hyung! It's been awhile. It's me, Jeongguk, Tae's VERY close friend. We met once in the coffee shop around ten years ago, don't you remember?" Jeongguk remarked, brazenly introducing himself to Soo-hyuk, even reaching out to shake the older alpha's hand.
For the first time in a while, Soo-hyuk was at a loss for words as the alpha, who had just introduced himself as Jeongguk, smiled unnaturally nice while emitting such a concentrated amount of his scent, as if telling him to back off if he didn't want to end up dead. Soo-hyuk was left unable to move; he's just staring at Jeongguk's hand, then shifting his gaze towards Taehyung again.
"Oh my, you're not going to shake my hand? Very well," Jeongguk pouted, pulling his hand away only to drape his arm over Taehyung's shoulders. "I had a rough three days, baby. I suggest you play nice so we can get out of here—without making a scene, that is." Jeongguk whispered into Taehyung's ear.
"Sorry, I need to go now, hyung. I work with this guy so—" Taehyung wasn't able to finish what he was about to say when Soo-hyuk suddenly grabbed him by the arm, not hard enough to hurt, but just enough to make it clear that he doesn't want him to go. "Hyung?" Taehyung asked, eyeing Soo-hyuk's hand that's on him.
"Y-you said you left your car somewhere, right? Why don't I just drive you both to work?" Soo-hyuk asked, not really understanding why he's acting this way, but there's something in Jeongguk's scent that feels so eerily familiar to him, and whatever it means, Soo-hyuk believes he shouldn't just let it be.
"Oh?—"
"Don't," Taehyung whispered quietly, grabbing Jeongguk's wrist when he noticed the latter's eyes turning sharp and scarlet.
"Hyung, it's okay. This guy has a car, and besides, you have to open the clinic soon, right? We'll get going. Don't wait up for me tonight; I might come home late," Taehyung said, gently removing Soo-hyuk's hand from his arm before taking Jeongguk's wrist and dragging him away with him, leaving Soo-hyuk staring at their backs until they disappeared into the lift.
.
.
.
"Soo-hyuk hyung doesn't know anything, so leave him out of this." Taehyung sternly states, now alone with Jeongguk inside the lift, going down to the ground floor of their apartment building.
"Hey, I haven't even done anything yet," Jeongguk sighed, tugging on Taehyung's suit jacket sleeves.
"Yet?" Taehyung said, raising an eyebrow at Jeongguk, who just looked away with a sly smirk on his face. "Just so we're clear. If you dare to harm a single hair out of that man's head, I'll never forgive you—ever. So don't. Don't make me hate you, Jeongguk." Taehyung continued, keeping a straight face when Jeongguk grabbed his face, squeezing his cheeks hard as he forced him to closely meet his gaze.
"Don't make you hate me, you say? What difference would it make? You already hate me anyway." Jeongguk grumbled, his eyes sharp, but with a look on his face Taehyung couldn't quite decipher at the moment. "Careful. If you try too hard to protect that wimpy alpha from me, I might want to crush him even more." Jeongguk warned, his eyes flashing crimson as he let Taehyung go.
"Try it. You will regret it," Taehyung said with a sour chuckle.
"C'mon... Do you like him that much? Well, it's not really surprising; I kinda knew you—"
"Just stop what you're thinking—whatever you're about to say; it's not like that. Lee Soo-hyuk and I, we're not like that." Taehyung sighs, cutting Jeongguk off while calmly staring at the descending numbers displayed on the side of the elevator door.
"Oh really? Then why are you still coming home to him after getting fucked by me? Why is he still your home and not me?" Jeongguk asked, strangely feeling his guts being tied into tight knots, clenching his fists and his jaw as he once again looked away from Taehyung.
"Because he is my home. He has been my home. He was there when you weren't. He was the one who was there when you turned your back on me." Taehyung said, sounding as cold as ever as he and Jeongguk both shifted their gazes back onto each other. "He was the one who saved me, back when you couldn't—when you didn't."
"Hah..." Jeongguk laughed quietly. "So what now? D'you have feelings for the guy? Were you also fucking--" Jeongguk paused when Taehyung rolled his eyes.
"Although I figured you'd lose your shit after not seeing me for days, I didn't expect you to act like an absolute idiot, sajangnim," Taehyung muttered, having had enough of Jeongguk's unambiguously jealous outbursts; he then grabbed the latter's tie and pulled him closer. "Listen. I'm only gonna say this once. I have no time for petty feelings—whether for him or for you. Lee Soo-hyuk is a friend at most—and you..."
"Say it. What am I to you, Taehyung?" Jeongguk demanded, maintaining their rather intense eye contact.
'You're undefinable,' Taehyung thinks, but the words won't come out of his mouth. "You are to me, whatever I am to you. How's that? Sounds fair, right?" Taehyung replied as the elevator door slid open and they both walked outside, headed towards the parking lot.
"Are you sure about that? Aren't you underestimating me too much?" Jeongguk scowled as he led Taehyung into the backseat of his car. "Do you even have any idea what you are to me, Kim biseo?" he questioned, taking a seat alongside Taehyung as Jun-yeol began to drive.
"A bad habit." Taehyung murmurs, massaging the bridge of his nose as he leans against the car window, his brows twitching to a frown when he hears Jeongguk giggle.
"Well, I can't say you're wrong," Jeongguk said, draping an arm over Taehyung's shoulders and laying his head against the latter's chest, ignoring their odd position. "You're the worst." Jeongguk whispered, his gaze coy as he glanced up at Taehyung, who was peeking at him with only one eye open.
'And so are you,' Taehyung thinks, keeping his stern gaze on Jeongguk for a few more seconds, till the silence and sight of Jeongguk being annoyingly amused became too much for him to bear.
"Tch, get off," Taehyung snarled, pressing his whole palm on Jeongguk's face, trying to push the other alpha away, but Jeongguk just held him even harder instead.
"Don't be stingy; I've been a good boy, haven't I? I've even waited for three days—"
"Yet you couldn't wait another couple of minutes," Taehyung complained, rolling his eyes at Jeongguk. "I was already on my way to the office; you didn't have to pick me up."
"Yeah, but I want to." Jeongguk pouts, leading Taehyung's attention to Jun-yeol, who is driving. "Don't worry about him; he can have selective hearing if he wants to, isn't that right, Jun-yeol?" Jeongguk continued, briefly shifting his gaze towards Jun-yeol through the rearview mirror.
"Did you say anything, sir?" Jun-yeol dryly replied, keeping his eyes on the road.
"See?" Jeongguk grinned, turning to face Taehyung once more.
"Just answer my question: did you really have to pick me up?" Taehyung asked again.
There's some sort of disconnect.
Taehyung can't put his finger on it, but something doesn't feel right with Jeongguk clinging to him like this. Well, Jeongguk has always been a bit eccentric, to say the least, but the way he's acting right now—picking him up, threatening Soo-hyuk, being all touchy even though they're not exactly alone—not to mention his pale skin, sunken cheeks, and dark circles under his eyes—everything just seems peculiar to Taehyung. "When was the last time you slept?" Taehyung said, leaning back in his seat and sighing as he allowed Jeongguk to continue to hold onto him.
"Mhm, beats me." Jeongguk replied, now nuzzling his face against the crook of Taehyung's neck.
"I can't even talk to you properly. What's your deal? Why are you being like this?" Taehyung asked again, peering out the car window and noticing that they're not on their way to the office.
"I learned something new, y'know? For the past three days, I realized that I was missing you. Can you believe it? I miss you—and it sucks. I don't want to go through that again—no, 100% do not recommend." Jeongguk shook his head, closing his eyes and rubbing his nose on Taehyung's neck.
"Is it really that big of a news? Are you expecting me to be happy with that new discovery of yours?" Taehyung asserts, with his gaze still out the window, the side of his head resting against the cold glass.
"Not really, although I must say, I would appreciate a bit of praise from you. A pat on the head, maybe tell me I'm a good boy or something." Jeongguk drawled as he released his pheromones, hating the fact that his scent had already worn off on Taehyung.
"For what?" Taehyung asked, raising a brow as he glanced down at Jeongguk. "Ah, were you able to get any information about Baek Byunghun?" He added.
"Oh, I've got something better... We're almost there, you'll see." Jeongguk teased, placing his palm over Taehyung's thigh and giving it a good squeeze, prompting Taehyung to immediately snatch his wrist.
"Keep your hands to yourself, please." Taehyung said, sighing again to hide his curiosity.
"Fine, fine," Jeongguk chuckled as he pulled back from Taehyung, taking a pretty sturdy-looking briefcase on his side and placing it on the other alpha's lap. "Here, you can take whatever you want; if you prefer something else, just say so and I'll have it prepared," he added, slyly grinning as Taehyung inspected the bag.
"What's this?" Taehyung inquired.
"Your baby bag." Jeongguk shrugged, shifting to his side, swinging his arms up and resting his elbow against the backrest of the car. "C'mon, open it up—but don't touch anything inside yet, okay?"
"Tch, if this is one of your bullshits—" Taehyung couldn't complete what he was about to say as he saw what was inside the bag: a handgun, a grenade, a few knives, and a hammer, all nicely arranged within the briefcase. 'This sick, pretty, baby-faced motherfucker,' Taehyung grumbled in his thoughts, wondering what Jeongguk was up to by arming him up.
"Go on, go on, pick one. Just point at it, yeah?" urged Jeongguk as he took a pair of gloves from the inside of his suit jacket and handed them to Taehyung. "If you want to touch 'em, just wear these, you know, just to be safe? We don't want to take any chances here," he added.
"For whom?" Taehyung asked as he wore the gloves and then picked up the gun.
"Baek Byunghun," Jeongguk said in a rather menacing tone as Jun-yeol pulled over in front of what seemed to be an abandoned warehouse out of nowhere. "I'm a slave for your rewards, so I had no other choice but to work hard," Jeongguk chuckled as he hopped out of the car, circling the rear and opening the door for Taehyung to exit as well.
Taehyung seemed reluctant at first, primarily because he isn't sure whether Jeongguk is serious, but deep down, Taehyung understands that no matter how ludicrous or absurd the idea is, if it's Jeongguk, even the impossible is possible.
Jeongguk was really able to get Baek Byunghun for him in three days, and that notion alone thrills Taehyung—enough to make him be afraid.
"What did you do?" Taehyung asserts, clutching the revolver in his hand as he follows Jeongguk into the warehouse.
"What you asked me to do. What else?" Jeongguk replied, tugging Taehyung's wrist and settling the latter in front of him—also in front of Baek Byunghun, who was bloodied, blindfolded, and bound to a chair; then he wrapped his arms around Taehyung's waist, resting his chin on his shoulder, smirking against the curve of Taehyung's neck. "He's all yours, baby." Jeongguk whispered, pleased to see the look of absolute shock and rage reflecting through Taehyung's crimson eyes while staring at Byunghun.
"W-who's there? You motherfucker! Let me go! Do you have any idea who I am? I'm gonna kill you, you bastard! I'm gonna fucking kill you, just so you wait!" Byunghun bellows, his voice strained and worn, as if he's been screaming his lungs out all night.
"How did you do it?" Taehyung asked, and yet he's still keeping his eyes at Byunghun's pathetic state.
"Let's save the details for later. C'mon, I wanna see you enjoy my present for you. You like it, don't you?" Jeongguk drawled, planting a delicate kiss on Taehyung's neck and taking in the salty taste of the latter's cold sweat.
"Yeah, I do." Taehyung absentmindedly said, holding the gun straight onto Baek Byunghun's forehead. 'Has it always been this easy?' Taehyung thinks as Byunghun's cries continue to ring in his ears, and the more he hears the man's screams, the more the latter's voice morphs into his father's desperate and broken pleas.
'Let go of me! Stop! Stop this, please!'
'Oh? And why would I? Everything in this world has a price— even someone's patience. You're still young, and by the looks of it, you're a dominant... So how about this? You work for me to pay off your father's debt,'
'NO! NO HE WILL NOT! LEAVE MY SON ALONE BYUNGHUN! I-I will pay you. One way or another, I will… So please leave him out of this...'
'One way or another, huh? But, Taesoo-ah, how will you even do that when you've lost your job? Unless you're a sorcerer of some sort who can make money appear out of thin air, then I might consider... However— we both know that you're not. So let me just borrow your son, alright? I'll return him once you pay me back.'
'No... No... Don't touch him!'
.
.
.
'You're lucky, I have no use for a dead man... However, if you die— I now know who to find.'
With the tip of the gun in his hand, Taehyung then pulled down Baek Byunghun's blindfold, allowing the man to see who exactly is holding his life right now.
"Y-you" Byunghun's eyes are wide, his battered-up face pale, as he shifts his terror-stricken gaze from the gun to Jeongguk's face instead of Taehyung's, most likely because Jeongguk is more worthy of remembering to him than the son of the man he killed ten years ago.
"Oh, no—you shouldn't be looking at me, mister. I am nothing but a mere henchman." Jeongguk jeered, lifting both his hands up in the air as he stepped back to give Taehyung space.
"Everything in this world has a price, you said; thus, I am here to collect your debt," Taehyung declared, his gaze cold as he pressed the tip of the gun more firmly on Byunghun's forehead, causing the latter to shudder and hold his breath.
Taehyung took one last look at Baek Byunghun; the man has aged; he has more prominent wrinkles at the sides of his eyes; his skin is loose and dry; and it appears that Jeongguk has already done a number on him based on the bruises, fresh cuts, and blood stains all over his face; his chapped lips are busted; he looks pathetic—but for some bizarre reason, even though he's the one who's supposed have the upper hand, even though he's the one holding the gun, Taehyung still feels more pathetic than Baek Byunghoon right now.
All he needs to do is pull the trigger.
Just one shot, one bullet to the head and it's over.
Was it really just this easy?
Taehyung had only seen Baek Byunghun in the news once or twice, when he stood behind Hwang Daeshik for some campaign and contract signing event, and Taehyung knew nothing more about the man. He tried his hardest to dig up more details and find any sort of weakness, but he failed every time—and yet, all it took was three days for Jeongguk to get the man.
Three days in which Taehyung had spent most of the time just sleeping.
He had done nothing, but he's now here holding the gun.
Of course, he's grateful—grateful that he doesn't have to go through any trouble now that Jeongguk has set everything out for him on a silver platter; yet as he stands here, Taehyung can't help but wonder, what were all of those years for? Why did he have to wait and suffer alone for so long when it's now clear that all he had to do was reach out to Jeongguk?
'Have I been wasting my time all along?' Taehyung thinks, holding Baek Byunghun's gaze as he feels the tips of his long hair lifted and cradled by Jeongguk, who is still standing behind him, watching what he would do next.
"What's on your mind?" Jeongguk rasped, taking a step towards Taehyung once more, his hands falling on the dip of the latter's waist, his lips pressed on Taehyung's exposed nape. "What's holding you back?" he asked again.
"Nothing." Taehyung coldly replied, glancing at Jeongguk through his lashes as the latter cupped his jaw, tilting his face to the side. "Good." Jeongguk said before he claimed Taehyung's lips.
"W-what the hell are doing, you sick fucks?! Hey! Lower the gun now, okay? Just let me go, I'll leave quietly so you can make out in peace, yeah? C'mon kids! Just stop this—"
The two alphas kept their eyes open while they kissed, pretending to hear nothing other than the quiet sound of them breathing through their nostrils, and with Taehyung tasting and feeling Jeongguk on his lips, he then pulled the trigger without even blinking.
<Gunshot!>
'I hope you can forgive me... For everything—even this... I love you so much, son...'
'I hope you can forgive me too, dad. Forgetting our pain is beyond me now,' Taehyung thinks, dropping the gun to tenderly touch the side of Jeongguk's face as they continued to devour each other's lips, choosing to ignore Baek Byunghun's now lifeless eyes that are still wide open, staring at them as blood began to gush out from the hole Taehyung left in his head.
They are now halfway through the end.
—
Chapter 8: War flashbacks
Summary:
It's stupid.
Jeongguk keeps on betraying him and hurting him, and yet Taehyung keeps on coming back to him, like a mindless moth flying straight to the open flames, letting it burn his wings to ashes, making him unable to fly again.
Still, as Taehyung struggles to breathe, tasting Jeongguk in his tongue and feeling him against his skin, Taehyung thinks that he probably wouldn't mind doing it—it doesn't make sense, but in this moment, Taehyung feels like he wouldn't mind burning his own wings.
Notes:
Hi. 🙂
I am so sorry for the slow updates; it’s just that a lot has been going on in my life lately, so I barely have enough time to write. Anyway, I hope you enjoy this update; just kindly ignore the typos, as I was barely able to edit this chapter.Thank you, and happy reading! :)
Chapter Text
♠️
Baek Byunghun is dead.
His body had been cremated in secret, barely less than two hours after Taehyung shot him in the head.
Jeongguk had set fire to the warehouse, making it appear as though it was an accident.
Baek Byunghun is now dead, and no one knows anything about it. It's as if Baek Byunghun never existed.
Just like that, Taehyung had killed one of the people who had caused his life to fall apart—and he'd gotten away with it notably unharmed.
.
.
.
"I must say, I was surprised you didn't take your time with him; I really thought that you'd at least pull out a nail or two, maybe a few teeth, just for fun," Jeongguk said. He and Taehyung are now back in his office, going about their business as if they hadn't just murdered a person this morning. "Boring," Jeongguk added.
"Shut up. Why would I?" Taehyung replied, sounding so cold like how he is most of the time while arranging the documents that Jeongguk had just signed.
"Because you hate the guy?—"
"And so?" Taehyung interjects, glancing at Jeongguk through his lashes.
"Well, I thought you'd enjoy it," Jeongguk remarked, wrapping his hand around Taehyung's wrist, rubbing small circles across his skin with his thumb.
Taehyung then paused, placing the documents he had on him back on the desk and shifting his attention from their hands to the puzzled expression on Jeongguk's face. "I'm not doing this for fun, Jeongguk," he stated flatly.
"Oh?" Jeongguk drawled, lifting an eyebrow as Taehyung leaned forward, palm flat on the desk, leaving hardly an inch of gap between their faces. "Is that so?"
"Blowing up their limbs, locking them up, and murdering them is not something I like doing. I am doing this because it feels like it is the only way for me to keep breathing. I don't particularly enjoy watching a person being tortured; despite the fact that my ears are yearning to hear their screams, it still brings back such ugly memories—memories I wish I could just easily forget, but I can't. I am playing god, and I hate every bit of it," Taehyung says while looking Jeongguk in the eyes. "It's been hours, but I can still hear the shot I fired. Every time I close my eyes, I keep seeing how the bullet pierced through his skull. I was wearing gloves, but I still felt his blood as though it actually touched my hands. I just killed someone." Taehyung said, his voice wavering near the end of his sentence, as if it had suddenly dawned on him that he had really just killed a man with his own hands.
He held a gun, and he shot it.
He just killed Baek Byunghun, and he's now here in the office, doing his job as if nothing happened.
"Yeah, and you were absolutely stunning while you were at it," Jeongguk added, pulling on Taehyung's wrist, causing Taehyung to fall onto his lap as he wrapped his arms around his secretary's waist, keeping his back pressed against his chest. "You can't afford to break now, babe, not when we still have a few more people to punish."
"Who said anything about breaking?" Taehyung sighed as he laid back on Jeongguk's shoulder, peering at the ceiling and shifting his weight onto Jeongguk. "It's just that—he's dead, but for some reason, I still feel shitty, as if nothing has changed," Taehyung says, then wondering when exactly he started to feel comfortable enough with Jeongguk to share his thoughts and feelings. That said, nothing had ever made sense when it came to him, Jeongguk, and their twisted relationship anyway, and so he decided to simply go with it rather than berating himself again.
"Mhm, I didn't realize you were expecting things to change," Jeongguk comments, nuzzling his face against the curve of Taehyung's neck.
"I'm not, though I have to say, I was hoping his death would make me feel a little better about myself," Taehyung replied as Jeongguk tenderly played with the tips of his hair.
"Should I make you feel better then?" Jeongguk whispered in Taehyung's ear. "I think I can make you feel better," he added, his tone more confident this time as his hands creeped up to Taehyung's chest, sliding underneath the latter's suit jacket.
"You think? Well, I'm not really against it since it's nearly lunchtime already... However, shouldn't I be the one making a move on you? You're expecting a reward, aren't you?" Taehyung said, staring at Jeongguk through his lashes. "You did well, getting that man and saving me all the trouble; tell me, sajangnim, what do you want in return?" he asked.
"Are you sure?" Jeongguk answered. "You know, I don't mind waiting." Lies. The truth is, he's so thrilled that the second he heard the word 'reward' from Taehyung's mouth, he instantly turned into a dog, with his tail excitedly wagging.
"Just say it so we can get it done and over with," Taehyung replied, already preparing to strip naked, knowing that Jeongguk would most likely ask for sex, especially since they hadn't slept with each other in three days. Still, he's got to remind him about not knotting him again, considering the risks and how Taehyung still can't wrap his head around the fact that Jeongguk was able to knot him, even though they're both dominant alphas.
"Well..." Jeongguk paused as he gently lifted Taehyung off of his lap, urging the latter to get up before he slightly kicked his swivel chair backwards, sitting lax with his thighs spread out. "I was thinking of something hardcore since—really, the past three days have been so unbearable for me, but then again, we only have until lunchtime is over, so..." He continued to glance between his legs before bringing his gaze back to Taehyung, hinting at what kind of reward he had in mind with his naughty eyes alone.
Taehyung froze. He surely knew what Jeongguk wanted him to do—it wasn't a big deal compared to all the things they'd already done on the sheets.
Yes, it's not a big deal.
It wasn't supposed to be a big deal.
Jeongguk simply wants him to suck his dick.
'Ahh... Fuck! Nnghh... Kim Taehyung— who would've known that an alpha like you got the best damn mouth to fuck?'
"You want me to suck you off, is that it?" Taehyung asked, his fingers curled into tight fists to keep them from trembling, hoping that Jeongguk wouldn't notice another one of his shameful weaknesses through the way he's acting.
"If it's not too much, then yes. I'd very much appreciate it if you'd let my cock be inside your mouth." Jeongguk smiled, his vulgar remarks sounding almost prude due to the rather formal tone he just used. "Will you?" he said, resting his elbow on the armrest and propping his chin against his palm as he raised an eyebrow at Taehyung.
"Is that what you want? Are you sure?" Taehyung asked, sounding and appearing as calm as ever despite the fact that his insides feel like they're being tied into knots, turning upside down, making him want to throw up—but he won't—at least not yet, since he knows that he wouldn't be able to sleep knowing that he owes Jeongguk something.
Taehyung wants to pay back and give Jeongguk what he deserves for a job well done, exactly as he promised him before including the other alpha in his schemes. 'It's no big deal. We've done far worse than sucking dicks already. It's fine, yeah—it's fine,' Taehyung thinks while convincing himself over and over until he finally manages to get down on his knees. "I'm asking you, are you sure this is what you want?" Taehyung questioned again, taking another deep breath before placing his palms flat against both of Jeongguk's thighs and peering up, meeting Jeongguk's amused stare.
"Ah, I was a little hesitant at first, but now I'm certain... This is what I want, Taehyung... I want to be inside your mouth," Jeongguk said explicitly, tracing Taehyung's jaw with his fingertips, then pulling on the latter's chin and tugging it down to make him slightly part his mouth. "Can you do it?" he added, running his thumb across Taehyung's lips, then pushing it inside and pressing the pad of his finger onto Taehyung's tongue.
Instead of answering, Taehyung just closed his mouth around Jeongguk's thumb, keeping his gaze fixed on the latter as he began to suck.
Taehyung wants to cry—no, he will probably cry if he ever shuts his eyes and lets his thoughts stray to his disgusting past, so he kept his gaze fixed on Jeongguk, refusing to blink, scared that if he allowed Jeongguk out of his sight, he'll start remembering that nightmare again.
But Jeon Jeongguk is not Jang Minho, is he?
Jeongguk is nothing like Jang Minho, so maybe—just maybe—he'll be fine with this.
"Take it out. Now. Don't make me change my mind." Taehyung sighed, still looking at Jeongguk as he swung his arms up and pulled the elastic from his hair, just so he could tie it tighter and higher, out of the way.
"You're doing this on purpose, aren't you?" Jeongguk absentmindedly said, blushing and unable to move as if he'd been helplessly bewitched again by Taehyung, which isn't anything new as he's always been weak—mentally and sometimes even physically—when it comes to Taehyung.
"Why? Is 'big boss' not capable of doing it by himself?" Taehyung laughed, shifting his eyes from Jeongguk's face to the now-growing bulge between the latter's legs. "Ah, what should I do with you? You're such a handful," Taehyung adds, playing it up and feigning confidence despite the fact that his heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest the moment he bent forward, hands on both of Jeongguk's thighs, using his teeth to pull the zipper of Jeongguk's black trousers.
"Fuck." Like a fool, Jeongguk could only spew out thoughtless profanities as he continued to stare at Taehyung, his face reddened all the way down to his neck, watching as Taehyung mouthed on his now fully erect shaft through his tight black boxers.
"Are you really not going to take it out? Should I make you cum like this and have you make a mess here? You have a meeting with some investors after lunch." Taehyung husked, resting the side of his head against Jeongguk's thigh, his palms sweaty, but Jeongguk surely had no idea about that.
Taehyung thought that after everything he'd gone through, nothing would scare him anymore. That is, until he got down on his knees in front of Jeongguk, bearing the dreadful memory that had been tormenting him for so long. He thought he'd be okay now, but he was wrong.
Thinking about it, it's actually quite stupid since Jeongguk didn't really force him to be in this position; he's still free to get up and say that he's changed his mind. Jeongguk might sulk for a while, but still, he would not be able to do anything if Taehyung insists he doesn't want to do it.
But if he stops now, won't Jeongguk be disappointed? He might find it strange that Taehyung isn't willing to do this much after they've done much worse than fucking each other's mouths, and if there's one thing that perturbs Taehyung the most, it's Jeongguk learning about his dirty past.
So Taehyung stayed on his knees, watching as Jeongguk pulled out his hard, throbbing, and leaking cock, holding it an inch away from Taehyung's mouth.
"Uhm... This is pretty embarrassing, y'know?" Jeongguk mumbled as he awkwardly held the base of his cock. "Shut up," Taehyung quickly replied, his cheeks puffing out as he takes a deep breath and moves his gaze up to Jeongguk's face, then back down to the latter's shaft again.
Taehyung gulped.
Then he smacked Jeongguk's hand away and grabbed the latter's cock by the base himself, before hesitantly pulling his tongue out and slowly flattening it on the shaft, testing his limits as he licked it up.
"Uhhh... Fuck!" Jeongguk threw his head back with a dragged out groan.
"What?" Taehyung snapped, lifting an eyebrow at Jeongguk, while the latter bit his smirking lips.
"Oh, cut me some slack; it's my first time getting a head; at the very least, let me react like a proper virgin," Jeongguk quipped, and Taehyung almost believed him if it weren't for the devious grin on his face. Now, Taehyung is mad.
"Liar," Taehyung muttered, squeezing Jeongguk's shaft a bit harder, causing the latter to spit out a pained hiss. "You said I was your first," Taehyung grumbled, glaring sharply at Jeongguk.
"Nngh... You are my first." Jeongguk said, throwing his head back and laughing in pain. "However, Jun-yeol tried offering omegas to me sometimes to help with my ruts. I never touched them—although there may have been a few who dared to use their mouths, none of them succeeded. It's strange, but it's like I couldn't even get it up unless it's you... So don't be mad, even my body knows that I only belong to you." Jeongguk said, his eyes all blown out already and his face red as he pushed some of the stray hair away from Taehyung's face and tucked it behind his ear. "If it's not you, it's no good. You're the one—the only one I need Taehyung." Jeongguk added, his eyes flashing bright red, placing his hand on top of Taehyung's hand that is holding his cock, and then he pushed it lightly, allowing his shaft to touch Taehyung's lips, his heart pounding as Taehyung stared back at him. "You know, my cock has been aching to properly meet you for so long... Shouldn't you at least say hello?"
"I'm not going to have a conversation with your dick, Jeongguk," Taehyung said, rolling his eyes and looking a bit annoyed since Jeongguk's poor attempt at dirty talk just basically ruined the supposedly 'sexy' atmosphere.
"You won't? That's sad. Look at him; he's so excited to see you face to face like this—can't you at least give him a kiss?" Jeongguk drawled, raising both his hands in response to the piercing glare Taehyung just threw at him.
"Should I?" Taehyung said, gripping the base of Jeongguk's cock tightly to get rid of the haughty smirk on the latter's lips.
"Y-yes please..." Jeongguk replied, his toes curling inside his shoes, taking in the sweet pain and pleasure that he's now getting from Taehyung—and then, Taehyung leaned in with his wet and slightly puckered lips, giving the tip of Jeongguk's cock a soft kiss, pulling away with a string of his spit mixed with Jeongguk's precum stretching out, connecting him to Taehyung's lips.
Jeongguk cannot breathe. Just the sight of Taehyung's mouth next to his dick is already enough to arouse everything in him.
"Please," Jeongguk rasped, his eyes brimming with pure want. "Open your mouth for me, Taehyung," he ordered quietly.
And although he's still mentally and maybe even emotionally unprepared for this, Taehyung does it. He opened his mouth and leaned forward, wrapping his soft and wet lips around the tip of Jeongguk's cock, hoping that the inside of his mouth wasn't quivering too much when Jeongguk pushed his way into him.
"Wider, baby... You need to open your mouth wider to take all of me in." Jeongguk whispered, one hand cradling Taehyung's chin, the other on top of the latter's head, slowly pushing him down to his dick, moaning when he made Taehyung gag a bit.
"Is it too much? Is this your limit? It's alright if it is. This is already good enough for me." Jeongguk cooed, brushing his fingers through Taehyung's hair that's tied in a high ponytail.
Taehyung casts another sharp glare at Jeongguk, his burning red eyes already welling up with tears, and Jeongguk just has to avert his gaze for a moment, for if he doesn't, he'll most likely cum on the spot and embarrass himself.
'Shut the fuck up,' Taehyung thinks, noticing Jeongguk biting back a grin as if he's genuinely trying to stop himself from teasing him—and well, Taehyung can get pretty competitive; he might be the one on his knees right now, but he surely wouldn't let Jeongguk get away with this easily.
Breathing through his nostrils, Taehyung then let his jaw drop, parting his mouth even wider and relaxing his throat as he swallowed Jeongguk down, taking him inch by inch until his nose was basically pressed against Jeongguk's skin and his lips were wrapped fully around the base of Jeongguk's cock.
Fuck.
Jeongguk had to clench his teeth and curl his fingers into tight fists, blunt nails buried against his palms, eyes locked on Taehyung, who is now breathing against his hard cock.
Jeongguk isn't one to brag, but he'd be lying if he were to claim his cock is just average, because it is as clear as day that it isn't. He is a dominant alpha who is well built and stands approximately 190cm tall (only one or two centimeters taller than Taehyung); physically, he's huge, and his dick is even (proportionally) big on him, if he were to be honest; it is long, thick, and heavy, especially when it's hard, that if Jeongguk's hands weren't as big as they are, he'd probably have a hard time wrapping it around his girth—and yet, Taehyung's swallowing him down right now like a champ.
He can feel Taehyung's throat closing in around the head of his cock as the latter tries to relax; Taehyung's full on in tears right now, spit dripping down to his chin, blushing all the way down to his neck and up to his ears—he looks like a damn wet dream in the flesh, and although Jeongguk thinks that nothing could beat the feeling of being inside Taehyung's ass, this easily takes the second spot.
"Yes, yes... Just like that... You're perfect... Nngh, so fucking perfect." Jeongguk crooned as he softly caressed Taehyung's face with the back of his finger, biting his bottom lip hard when Taehyung lightly bobbed his head, causing Jeongguk's cock to slide to the side and poke his cheek, giving Jeongguk a good visual of how full his mouth is. "Easy there... Ahhh, slowly—don't hurt yourself." Jeongguk husked, spreading out his palm over the side of Taehyung's face, getting a good grip of the latter's head as he began to guide Taehyung's movements, going up and down, up and down—up—and down.
Taehyung can't breathe—quite literally, that is. Jeongguk isn't even doing much, he's basically just holding Taehyung's head lightly as Taehyung moves by himself, and yet, with his mouth all stuffed down to his throat, blocking much of the air his brain needs to function, Taehyung couldn't help but think of what happened before.
Even though he knows that Jeongguk isn't one of those people—that Jeongguk is not Jang Minho—being in this position again after so long makes him feel like he's been thrown back in time, when he was vulnerable, desperate, and pathetic.
Jeongguk is unaware of what Taehyung has done; Taehyung is sure of it because, knowing how violently possessive Jeongguk is, he is certain that if Jeongguk knew what he had to do ten years ago to pay for his father's hospital bill, Jang Minho and all of his pals would have been dead long ago.
Jeongguk doesn't know, and Taehyung knows he shouldn't be blaming Jeongguk for something the latter is not even aware of, yet deep down, Taehyung has been blaming Jeongguk all along.
If...
If only he had been with him that night.
If only he didn't push him away.
If only he stayed, then things wouldn't probably turn out this way.
Yes, Taehyung hates Jeongguk, but after reuniting with him again, Taehyung came to realize he couldn't stay away from him as well.
He broke him.
He completes him.
He hurt him.
He saved him.
He hates him.
He needs him.
He's scared of him.
He wants him.
Taehyung wants Jeongguk so bad, and it pains him to admit it out loud.
'It's okay... It's him so it's okay... Let go—we're okay. We're safe.' Taehyung hears his own voice in his head again, and just like that, he suddenly feels like his body is no longer his. He's feeling hot—so hot that he had to remove his suit jacket, loosen his necktie, and snap the first three buttons of his shirt open; then he seized Jeongguk's other hand, placing it over his head once again before opening his eyes and meeting Jeongguk's wanton gaze. He gave him a slight nod, unaware that he had just knocked out all the air in Jeongguk's lungs.
"Fucking hell. Okay." Jeongguk exhaled, his body tensing up when he felt Taehyung swirl his tongue over his throbbing shaft. Taehyung's cheeks hollowed in; his hands are now back on Jeongguk's thighs, nails scratching the fine fabric of the trousers the latter is wearing.
Jeongguk then swiftly loosened his necktie as well before he stood up, holding the sides of Taehyung's head in a firm and strong grip. He knows what to do, and now he's sure that Taehyung wants it too.
"I'm gonna fuck your mouth, baby... You okay with that, hmm?" Jeongguk asked, and Taehyung just breathed out a muffled hum in response; he closed his eyes again and relaxed his throat, moaning ever so lewdly when Jeongguk's fingers tightened in his hair, then he began to fuck his face, and Taehyung's moaning through it.
Taehyung's face is a mess—a very, very beautiful mess that Jeongguk thinks he would never ever get tired of looking at—staring at. He watched as Taehyung's throat stretched out every time he fucked his mouth, and when he slid one of his palms down to Taehyung's neck, Jeongguk felt like going feral, feeling the way his cock pumped into Taehyung's throat. It's as if Taehyung has already submitted everything to him, letting him control even the air that he breathes.
"God, how are you so good at this? Nngh, yes, yes, you're so good, so fucking good, baby, ahhhh." Jeongguk groans, grabbing the base of Taehyung's ponytail as he continued to thrust his cock into Taehyung, while Taehyung just moans, arching his back as Jeongguk fucks into his mouth faster and harder, bruising his throat over and over.
Taehyung has long lost it; he has no idea when exactly he got hard, but he is—painfully hard inside his pants. A part of him wants to unbuckle his belt, pull out his own dick, and stroke himself, but he won't.
Taehyung couldn't quite put his finger on it, but it's as though his own body wants nothing more than to please Jeongguk; as if he can only and will only do what Jeongguk commands him to do; his pleasure, his pain—it all rests on Jeongguk.
Jeongguk.
Jeongguk.
Jeongguk.
Jeongguk, who had turned him down and pushed him away when he needed him the most,
Jeongguk, who had always done whatever he pleased, left him and then came back as if nothing had happened—as if he hadn't left Taehyung to burn in hell after promising to give him everything.
Jeongguk, who is like a big mystery, an enigma that is always beyond Taehyung's understanding.
Jeongguk, who got married to someone else.
Jeongguk, who said he got married for Taehyung's sake.
Jeongguk, who swore to be on his side again.
It's stupid.
Jeongguk keeps on betraying him and hurting him, and yet Taehyung keeps on coming back to him, like a mindless moth flying straight to the open flames, letting it burn his wings to ashes, making him unable to fly again.
Still, as Taehyung struggles to breathe, tasting Jeongguk in his tongue and feeling him against his skin, Taehyung thinks that he probably wouldn't mind doing it—it doesn't make sense, but in this moment, Taehyung feels like he wouldn't mind burning his own wings.
With that thought in his mind, Taehyung then let go of Jeongguk's thighs, his arms falling limp on his sides; he kept his eyes closed; ignoring how his hair tie snapped, which made his long raven hair drape over his shoulders. He feels weightless, like he's floating on water, his throat blocked, his face hot, and his mouth is still stuffed with Jeongguk's thick cock. 'Right, for now—let's just give it all up.' Taehyung says in his mind.
Seeing Taehyung physically surrender seemed to have triggered something primal in Jeongguk.
He snapped.
Jeongguk let out a loud grunt as he continued to ram his length in and out of Taehyung's mouth; he felt Taehyung shudder; he heard him whine, and choke, more tears bursting from his eyes, and yet Jeongguk ignored it all, feeling too high as if he's buzzed, chasing his release like a wild animal. "I am the only one allowed to see you like this, do you hear me? No one else can touch like this... If anyone dares—if they dare, I will kill them. I will end them. You're mine Taehyung... You're mine." Jeongguk continued, his hips stuttering as he met Taehyung's glistening crimson gaze; he still looks angry as always, but his eyes now are blown as if his mind is already floating elsewhere.
Beautiful.
Oh, Jeongguk wants to worship the ground Taehyung walks on and serve him with his life on the line; he wants Taehyung in his bed every day, every night—all the time, where he could keep him safe, and warm, and satisfied.
"You're mine." Jeongguk grumbled, scrunching Taehyung's long hair in a tangled mess in his fist as he continued to look Taehyung straight in the eyes. "You're mine to keep, mine to ruin, mine to do anything that I please." Jeongguk breathed, snapping his hips faster, humming along with Taehyung's muffled cries. "Oh, look at you enjoying yourself. You're liking this don't you? Want me to rough you up more?" He asked, and Taehyung's too out of it already, he just absentmindedly nodded his head in response.
Jeongguk sneers, thinking not with his head but with his dick, he speaks. "Whore."
Then, with just one word, Taehyung suddenly came to his senses, feeling a chill run down his spine. 'W-what did he just call me? Hah... This fucker.' Taehyung thinks to himself, his stomach turning upside down.
With one strong push, Taehyung managed to overpower Jeongguk; he pulled away from him, releasing Jeongguk's cock from his now swollen mouth. "No." Taehyung said sternly, pushing Jeongguk again, causing the latter to collapse back on the swivel chair.
Taehyung then crawled on top of Jeongguk, his hand on the latter's cock, gripping it tight; his knee between Jeongguk's thighs, his free hand tugging on Jeongguk's necktie. He hovers over Jeongguk, with his long hair fanning down to the sides of his face, flowing down like a silky curtain meant to draw Jeongguk's focus only to his blood-colored eyes. "You're really a hopeless case aren't you? I let you have your way once and you think you're now in charge? You got it all wrong you greedy little shit. I. Own. You." Taehyung drawled, finally gaining back his control. "Whore." he muttered, throwing the nasty word back at Jeongguk.
"Pfft... It was just dirty talk; you don't have to take it seriously—but, okay, whatever works for you, baby." Jeongguk chuckled. "It doesn't matter, as long as I get to be with you... Taehyung—Taehyung, what do I do? I think I am addicted to you," Jeongguk hummed, smirking as he stared at Taehyung's pretty red and swollen lips through his lashes.
"Addicted, huh? Good, let it stay that way then. Want me—need me as if you cannot breathe without me. That's how I want you, Jeongguk; desperate, needy and stupid. I want you the most when you're pathetically obsessed with me—like a dog, a touch-starved golden retriever maybe?" Taehyung husked, his lips brushing against Jeongguk's smirking lips as he breathed.
"Okay." Jeongguk grinned, slightly tilting his head to the side as he flicked his tongue against Taehyung's lips. "You know, I've been obsessed with you from the start, so yeah, you don't even need to ask."
"Oh, I'm not asking. I am simply letting you know how it is." Taehyung replied, leaning in and kissing Jeongguk hard on the lips.
Jeongguk then kissed Taehyung back with the same want and need, wincing when Taehyung began gripping his cock tightly, stroking it hard and fast—and he had to stop him—he had to seize Taehyung's wrist and stop him because, "No. No. You have to stop, baby... Not like this... I wanna cum in your mouth, please." Jeongguk said, he didn't really want to sound like he's pleading, but with his dick caught in Taehyung's iron-like grip, he basically has no other choice but to raise the white flag and yell please.
"In my mouth, huh?" Taehyung asked, swallowing the lump in his throat (bruised throat) as he breathed heavily against Jeongguk's mouth. If it's just up to Taehyung, he is honestly done sucking dicks for the day, especially dicks with the kind of size Jeongguk has been carrying between his legs, but just for the sake of getting this done as quickly as possible, he figured that it would be better if they got over it soon, and so he caves. "Why don't you try begging more for it? C'mon, try harder, Jeon sajangnim." Taehyung said with a bitter smirk pulling up on his lips.
"Oh, you already know that I'm good at begging. Do you want me to cry as well? Just suck me hard and I'm quite certain that would make me sob like a child." Jeongguk haughtily replied, before he switched to his ever so effective puppy eyes the next second. "So—will you be so kind and suck me off? Please, allow my pathetic self the honor of cumming inside your mouth. That's all I need. Please, please have mercy on me." Jeongguk continued, batting his pretty lashes and pouting as if he's actually innocent as he places both of his hands on Taehyung's shoulders, slowly pushing the latter down on his knees once more, which Taehyung did—he got on his knees, right in between Jeongguk's thighs, all while glaring at him, that is.
"You can shut the fuck up now." Taehyung grumbled before he once again took Jeongguk's cock inside his mouth, sucking it like he means it—wants it, going fast, hard and deep with his deft tongue and hollowed cheeks, moaning through it as Jeongguk grabbed both sides of his head again, pulling and pushing him, chasing his release.
"Ugh, god, yes! Yes! Just like that... Ugh... Yes! Fucking hell, Tae! Nnnhhh... Ahhhh!" It didn't take long for Jeongguk to come undone, he kept on thrusting into Taehyung's mouth, grunting loudly as Taehyung chokes, struggling to swallow his thick cum, some of it even leaked out, and yet Taehyung continued to suck him, wrapping his incredibly soft and hot tongue around the head of Jeongguk's cock, licking him as if his cum is the most delicious things he's ever had in his mouth.
Taehyung—considering all the trauma he's been carrying from his messy past—cannot stand the taste of cum, and yet right now, he's pretending as if he doesn't mind it; he kept on sucking, licking, and swallowing until he himself almost believes that he likes it for real. He sells the performance so well that he even managed to convince not only Jeongguk but also himself. He sucked on Jeongguk's cockhead, flicking the tip of his tongue against its wet and bitter slit, until Jeongguk is spasming on the chair, groaning like a once feral beast that has finally been satiated.
Taehyung is a mess, his face is wet with tears, spit, cum and sweat, his lips red and swollen, his cheeks red and there's strands of his long hair sticking all over his face while he's staring at Jeongguk is a somewhat drunken haze.
It's over.
Taehyung has done it. He really did get on his knees—he opened his mouth and swallowed another alphas cum once again.
Does he regret it? Maybe? But why?
Unlike Jang Minho and the others, Jeongguk didn't force him to do anything, he didn't threaten him nor blackmail him, he asked him. Jeongguk begged for it and Taehyung gave in because he knew that Jeongguk had earned it—he deserved it, and yet Taehyung still feels dirty—so dirty that he wants nothing more right now but to be swallowed by the ground and disappear completely.
Next thing Taehyung knew, he's hyperventilating, as if his throat is still blocked by something, preventing the air from reaching his lungs, causing his chest to feel tight, like his heart is being squeezed from the inside.
"God... You were amazing." Jeongguk sighed contentedly, still coming down from his high. "How about you, baby? We still have time right? Let me take care of you— hey," Jeongguk paused, finally noticing Taehyung's current state; still on his knees panting as if he's finding it hard to breathe. "A-are you okay? What's wrong? Did I overdo it? Hey..." Jeonghuk was about to reach for Taehyung when the latter suddenly stood up, rushing towards the door.
"Later. W-we'll talk later." Taehyung muttered quietly before he stepped out.
***
<... bleeergh! Cough! Cough!>
Taehyung then found himself inside one of the empty cubicles in their floor's restroom, sitting on the floor and throwing up while hugging the toilet seat.
Everything is spinning, and Taehyung keeps on hearing Jang Minho, Park Joo-hyuk, Ahn Seung-hoon and Shin Hae-in, moaning and jeering inside his head; he can hear their taunting laughs ringing in his ears; he can feel their filthy cum on his face; he can taste them in his mouth and it's disgusting—so disgusting that Taehyung wants to wash his mouth with bleach and then swallow it, hoping it could help him feel at least a bit clean.
He kept on throwing up, trembling as he shoves two of his fingers inside his mouth, forcing everything out and refusing to stop even if he doesn't have anything left to let out.
There, Taehyung sobbed.
.
.
.
"If you really didn't want to do it with me, then you should have just told me. Now, I feel shitty," Jeongguk whispered, sighing to himself as he leaned his back against the restroom door, keeping his other employees out as he listened to Taehyung crying alone.
'Ahh... Maybe he doesn't hate it because it's me. Maybe he just hates it—sucking dicks that is. My, my, Taehyung... You're not hiding anything from me are you?' Jeongguk wondered, walking away after he heard the flushing sound coming from inside the restroom.
***
.
.
.
"STSG contacted us this afternoon about the new project in Seocho. I scheduled a meeting with their representative tomorrow afternoon," Taehyung said, his tone flat and his gaze empty as he collected the stack of papers that Jeongguk just finished reviewing and signing. "Well, I guess that's it for today, sajangnim. If you don't need anything else, then I'll take my leave," Taehyung continued, turning his back on Jeongguk and heading towards the door to get ready to leave and go home, as it is now far beyond office hours already.
"Stop right there." Jeongguk said, prompting Taehyung to pause, his hand hovering over the door handle. "Aren't you gonna ask me anything?" Jeongguk added.
"Ask you about what?" Taehyung replied, quietly huffing out a lungful of air before he turned towards Jeongguk again.
"About how I manage to get Baek Byunghun? Aren't you curious about how I pulled it off?" Jeongguk said, lifting an eyebrow as Taehyung met his gaze.
"What for? We're even now, aren't we? I got what I wanted and so did you. How you did it is none of my business—it doesn't matter what kind of stunt or miracle you pulled, unless it'll be useful again for me in the future," Taehyung said, rolling his eyes when Jeongguk breathed out an audible sigh. "If you have nothing more to say, can I leave now?" Taehyung added.
"No, stay. I still have something to ask you, Kim biseo." Jeongguk replied, getting up from his seat and walking towards Taehyung. "This morning... did you really hate sucking me off that much that you had to throw up and cry alone in the restroom?" Jeongguk asked, which made Taehyung slightly flinch in response.
"H-how did you—" Taehyung paused; he was caught off guard, nevertheless, he still doesn't want to have this conversation. "You're probably just hearing things." Taehyung said, averting Jeongguk's gaze.
"Oh? Am I?" Jeongguk drawled, leaning closer to Taehyung's face. "You're not hiding anything from me, are you?"
"Quit your nonsense. You've been keeping an eye on me for years like a creep, what more can I hide from you really?" Taehyung sighed, looking away as Jeongguk hooked his fingers under his chin, tipping his head up.
"That, I'm not sure... But what I do know, is that a mere blowjob shouldn't have driven you to tears. So there must be a reason why you were so upset—and I have a feeling that it's not exactly because of me. You see, I am quite certain that it's impossible for you to hate my dick—if anything, it's probably your favorite." Jeongguk said, flicking his gaze down between his legs, causing Taehyung to immediately blush all the way up to his ears.
"Oh, shut the fuck up!" Taehyung snapped.
"Fine, I'll shut up—but do know that you can't really keep anything from me for so long... I have made it my goal to know everything about you; things that you hate, you like—and what hurts you, all of it. Soon, I will find out the truth." Jeongguk said, bending a bit forward, so that his face is now only less than an inch away from Taehyung's face.
"Just stop, okay? You're making a big deal out of nothing." Taehyung muttered, lightly pushing Jeongguk away as he took a step back, about to leave again when Jeongguk pulled him closer by the waist.
"I'll be the judge of that." Jeongguk said, running the back of his fingers across Taehyung's flushed cheeks. "For now, don't leave yet. Have dinner with me." He added, smirking when Taehyung slapped his hand away.
"Why on earth would I even have dinner with you? Can you let go now? You're pissing me off!"
"Do you have any idea how offending it was for me to hear you throwing up after what we did this morning? It made me feel disgusting—"
"Well, who even told you to follow me?"
"How would I react to that then? You made it look like we're both enjoying it—that you're okay with it—and then all of a sudden you run off with your face so pale, looking like you're about to vomit, and you actually did. Was it really that bad? Was it the taste? Was it me? I liked it so much and seeing you hate it made me feel like absolute shit,"
"Stop! J-just shut the fuck up—fine! Let's have dinner. Just quit bringing this up. I'm not as shameless like you, sajangnim, talking about sex and blowjobs so casually isn't really my thing." Taehyung said, refusing to argue more with Jeongguk. He's not sure why he's even keeping what he's been through because of Jang Minho a secret from Jeongguk; however, the thought of Jeongguk knowing that he had allowed those men to use his mouth for their pleasure makes Taehyung feel so small, dirty, and pathetic that he'd rather die than tell Jeongguk anything about it.
"Oh, I didn't take you for a prude? But okay, I'll let you make up for it then. Let's go?" Jeongguk grinned as he let go of Taehyung.
"Whatever. You're paying, alright?" Taehyung replied, turning his back on Jeongguk and heading out the door, while the other alpha followed him from behind.
"Of course." Jeongguk nods, sneering, since he's won once more.
***
.
.
.
"Hoseok hyung has been calling me lately. He said that you haven't been answering your phone and that he and Jimin hyung were wondering when you'll be available to hang out," Jeongguk said as he carefully sliced Taehyung's steak, even though Taehyung has told him that he's perfectly capable of doing it himself.
They are now in a rather well-known restaurant in Namsan, having dinner. Taehyung originally wanted to just eat somewhere nearby the office, but since Jeongguk was the one driving, he's the one who got to decide where they would eat.
"I have no time for such things." Taehyung replied, taking a sip of wine.
"C'mon, weren't you good friends with them before? Spare them at least a day, just say when, and I'll let you take a leave." Jeongguk continued, still busy slicing the bloody steak into bite size pieces.
"There's no need—"
"Why? Don't you want to meet them again?" Jeongguk asked, meeting Taehyung's stoic gaze.
"Stop pushing it. It's not happening. We're not in highschool anymore, Jeon. How could I even look at those two again after I—" Taehyung paused, his gaze shifting to the blood oozing from the steak Jeongguk is currently cutting. Each time the blade of the knife cuts the meat, the blood spreads out more onto the white plate, and suddenly, Taehyung could hear every little thing, like the sound of the fork slicing through the thick slab of meat and the clanking sound of the fancy silverware hitting the bone china plates.
The ringing noise of the dishes and cutlery then changed rapidly, getting louder and louder as it echoed in Taehyung's ears, until it sounded like the gun Taehyung had fired when he shot Baek Byunghun in the face.
There was blood back there—just like the blood that is now staining the white dinner plate.
Jeongguk is saying something, but Taehyung couldn't hear anything.
Suddenly, Taehyung feels like throwing up again.
"Anyway, here, I'm done cutting it now, so eat—" Jeongguk furrowed his brows, wondering why Taehyung's face seemed to have suddenly turned pale. "Is everything okay?" he asked when Taehyung stood up as if he's in a rush.
"Excuse me. Give me a minute, I need to use the restroom." Taehyung said, covering his mouth with his hand as he walked away.
"Tch, if I'd known he'd be this upset, I should have killed that damn geezer myself," Jeongguk muttered under his breath, stabbing his fork into the tender and bloody meat on the plate, bringing it into his mouth and chewing it slowly as he watched Taehyung disappear into the hallway.
***
"—what do you mean you can't reach Baek Byunghun? Uncle, he's the one incharge of the Gwangjin project! What am I gonna do now? He's got all the documents. I can't possibly work on those in just one night!" Hwang Sehun exclaimed; he's on the phone with his uncle, Hwang Daeshik, complaining after the latter informed him that he will be taking over probably their biggest project this year due to the sudden disappearance of one of their company's senior executives, Baek Byunghun, this morning.
"...whatever. I'm famished and I'm just about to have dinner. Let's talk later, uncle," Sehun said, ending the call as he entered the restaurant here in Namsan—and as soon as he walked into the place, he smiled, thinking it was a good thing he picked this restaurant.
"Jeonggukkie hyung!" Hwang Sehun exclaims as he rushes up to Jeongguk's table.
—
Chapter 9: Achilles heel
Summary:
..."Do whatever you want. Just make sure you'd get the job done." Taehyung said as he let go of Jeongguk's hair, then he leaned close to the latter's ear. "Just remember, you are mine. You are my dog—so you better not act like a cheap whore." He added as he released his pheromones as if to warn Jeongguk.
"So am I right? You are jealous." Jeongguk sneered as he grabbed Taehyung by the nape, pressing his nose against the crook of the latter's neck.
"No. As if I'd ever be. Though I do believe that a loyal dog should not, and should never serve two masters. You are a loyal dog aren't you?"
"Aye' master..."
Notes:
Hi,
It's been awhile, hasn't it? Heh, to be honest, I really thought that I wouldn't be able to get this story back after it was reported and hidden for whatever reason. Well, thankfully, it has been reinstated and is now up again for reading and for me to continue on with the story.
I'm sorry btw, this chapter is just short. I have been under a lot of stress lately, so writing and editing long chapters now appear to be beyond me.
Anyway, I hope you enjoy reading this chapter. Thank you so much for being patient with me. <3
Chapter Text
🃏🃏🃏
It was said that pain could alter a person's nature and that personal agony could affect one's personality, their values in life, and how they treat others. Given the amount of pain Taehyung endured after being left all by himself, he believed he was already numb enough to exact his revenge—burn, torture, and kill those responsible for his torment—without feeling anything, but it turns out he was mistaken.
Now, Taehyung realized that the only reason he didn't feel any remorse when he blew up both of Park Joo-hyuk's legs or when he ruined Shin Hae-in's family and sent him to jail was because those two had stayed alive. In Taehyung's mind, since they didn't die, they have only gotten what they deserved, and so his conscience is clear. He carried out his revenge without getting his hands dirty and tainted with their filthy blood; he may have ruined them, but he did not kill them. However, that was not the case with Baek Byunghun.
Baek Byunghun, in retrospect, killed Taehyung's father. He had beaten Taehyung's poor old man to a pulp, which led to his early demise.
Baek Byunghun is not a good man—he is the worst.
Taehyung only wanted to avenge his father, who had suffered and died at the hands of Baek Byunghun. In fact, Taehyung even did Byunghun a favor by skipping all the sweet torture and going straight for a quick murder. He was even gracious enough not to put Byunghun through the same ordeal as his father.
All Taehyung did was pull the trigger.
It was swift and painless—a well-deserved karma served cold, exactly as Taehyung wanted—or at least he thought he wanted.
But for some reason, right now, Taehyung is wondering why, all of a sudden, he's feeling worse than ever.
He couldn't even count how many times he had washed up today or how many minutes—maybe even hours—he had spent in the restroom, scrubbing and disinfecting his hands to the tips of each of his nails, and yet it still wasn't enough.
He can't get rid of it: the lingering stench of gunpowder and fresh blood; the color red that had never actually touched his hands; those terrified eyes staring at him as if they're just seconds away from popping right out of their sockets, pleading to be spared while also cursing him to death.
Disgusting.
.
.
.
*Bleeergh!*
Taehyung is now on his knees, locked inside one of the restaurant's restroom's vacant cubicles. "Fucking hell... This needs to stop now," Taehyung grumbled to himself as he got up and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.
Now facing the mirror, Taehyung stared at his own pathetic reflection: pale face, chapped lips, dark circles under his eyes—everything about him right now is just so distasteful. Ugly. Pathetic. Stupid.
Weak.
"This should be nothing... You killed him, and what about it?" Taehyung asked, looking at himself, his palm laid flat on the mirror in front of him. "So you got fucked in the ass a few times, and now you think you can afford to whine like a little bitch? Don't make me laugh. You didn't come this far for you to just fold after getting your hands dirty once. Killing just one isn't enough—it's not enough..." he grumbled, closing his fists tightly. "More. More. More... I'm gonna kill a whole lot of them over and over, and once they're dead, I'm gonna kill them again—and again—and again, until they don't even have their souls left. That's the only way for me to call this shitty thing a fitting revenge," Taehyung said, his eyes flickering bright red, and then he took a deep breath, calming himself down just enough to make his irises revert to brown again.
***
"I haven't seen you in such a long time, hyung," Sehun said upon approaching Jeongguk's table, noticing that there's two glasses of wine as well as another plate placed across Jeongguk. "Are you with someone? Your wife?" Sehun asked, not even bothering to hide the bitterness in his tone behind the cheap attempt of a smile he has on his face.
"I don't think that's any of your business, Hwang," Jeongguk said as he casually took a sip of his wine, still without sparing Sehun a glance.
"C'mon. Don't be so cold. It's just that I wasn't able to attend your wedding, and I've only seen your wife once—you know, when we were supposed to have dinner as a family at your new place, but for some reason, you didn't come home that night. I mean, how could I even congratulate you as a couple when I've yet to see you with your wife?" Sehun said, raising an eyebrow as he grabbed the other glass of wine on the table and took a sip as well. "So, is she here? Your pretty little wife?"
"She just left, actually," Jeongguk said, subtly glancing at the corridor leading to the restroom and finding Taehyung standing there, staring at their table.
"Oh, really? Why? Trouble in paradise?" Sehun asked, taking the empty seat in front of Jeongguk.
"Again, it's none of your business, but yeah—I think so," Jeongguk said, staring past Sehun to look at Taehyung, noticing that the latter's just standing there, staring back at him while casually leaning against the wall.
"My, my... That's too bad."
"I'm not sure if you're just dense or plain stupid, but I think I've made it quite clear that I do not enjoy your company. So, tell me—what do you want, Hwang Sehun?" Jeongguk said, aiming his bright crimson eyes at Sehun as a warning.
"Well, it's not like I planned to see you here, but at the same time, I cannot just pass on a happy coincidence like this. Looking at you right now..." Sehun paused as he reached up and softly caressed Jeongguk's face, ignoring the latter's eyes that were literally flashing red at him. "Ah, I missed you so much, my dear, dear brother," Sehun said as he playfully brushed his thumb against Jeongguk's lips, and the next second after, gasps and murmurs echoed throughout the restaurant due to the sudden spike of a certain alpha's pheromones that immediately overwhelmed everyone's senses—all except for Jeongguk.
Knowing the person behind the strong pheromones, Jeongguk shifted his gaze back to where Taehyung was standing—but he's no longer there. Great.
"If you don't have anything else to say, I'll leave. You can have the leftovers if you want; after all, you and your family have always been good at that—taking leftovers, I mean," Jeongguk said, smirking condescendingly at Sehun as he subtly waved towards the nearest waiter to settle the bill.
"Mhm... Exactly, and since you seem to know that fact about me, you should also be aware that I won't be giving up on you just because you got married," Sehun said as he emptied the remaining wine from the glass, his gaze never leaving Jeongguk, watching as the latter calmly signed the bill.
"Thought the air in another country would help tighten your loose screws, but I guess not. You are still as disgusting as ever, Sehun."
"Love hearing my name from your mouth, dear Jeonggukkie. Say it again, and I might actually get into heat right here," Sehun said, placing his hand over the back of Jeongguk's palm, only for Jeongguk to immediately pull back.
"Go ahead. Although I'm not sure if any of the guests here in this fine restaurant would have the appetite to go after such a cheap bitch," Jeongguk smiled, while Sehun scoffed, glaring sharply as Jeongguk stood from his seat.
"Ennead's anniversary is coming up. You'll be there, right? With your wife?" Sehun said, changing the subject just when Jeongguk was about to leave.
Jeongguk then came towards Sehun's side, placing a hand on the latter's shoulder and leaning in close to Sehun's ear. "You appear to have set your eyes on my dear wife; I wonder what's going on in your scheming little mind."
"Why? Scared that I'd do something bad to your pretty little wife?" Sehun asked, sitting up straight as he took in whatever he could of Jeongguk's scent.
"I'd like to see you try," Jeongguk whispers, a smirk curling up on his lips as he leaves.
***
Jeongguk walked into the VIP parking area, which means there weren't many other cars or people around, and instantly noticed a peculiar stench in the air; it smelled like oil—no—gasoline. When he turned to face where he had parked his car, he spotted Taehyung carrying a jerry can, as if he were about to pour gasoline all over his car—if he hadn't already. "Oh, dear," Jeongguk mumbled, scratching his nose and hiding a sneer.
"You're back? We're just about to get to the good part," Taehyung said, turning towards Jeongguk as he raised the jerry can above the hood of Jeongguk's car, then clenching his jaw in annoyance when Jeongguk held his wrist gently and pulled his arm down.
"Pfft... Where did you even get this?" Jeongguk asked, caressing Taehyung's cheek with his free hand, staring at the latter as if looking at the most adorable thing he's ever seen in his life.
"There's a gas station just nearby," Taehyung coldly replied.
"Mhm... I see. So, you're planning to blow up my car? That's fine, but how are we going to get home? I hate taking cabs, y'know?" Jeongguk asked, his slight pout infuriating Taehyung even more.
"That will be your problem, not mine."
"Okay, okay. You're right... Anyway, this side of the parking lot has a lot of cameras. Are you sure this is the right place for arson?" Jeongguk said, still looking warmly at Taehyung as he tucked some stray strands of the latter's hair behind his ear.
"Do you honestly believe that I care? You know what? Why don't you just get in the car so I can blow you up as well?" Taehyung muttered, swatting Jeongguk's hand away from his face.
"Ooh, that's tempting. Will you let me cum on your face? If so, then I'm up for it; let's go," Jeongguk happily replied, moving his palm down to Taehyung's waist and giggling as he watched Taehyung's face flush bright red.
"Shut the fuck up—"
"I'm just kidding, you cute little arsonist. Were you that pissed? Hmm, why? Jealous?" Jeongguk teased as he carefully took the jerry can filled with gasoline from Taehyung's hand, calmly closing the lid before he put his hands back on Taehyung's waist, pulling the latter closer to him, smiling as he tenderly nuzzled his face against Taehyung's cheek.
"Say another word, and I'll burn you for real." Taehyung said, trying to pull away from Jeongguk but the latter refused to let him go.
"Let's get in the car and talk, okay? I'll let you keep your precious, exploding, baby jug, in case you still want to burn me after hearing what I have to say," Jeongguk said as he calmly guided Taehyung towards the passenger seat, merrily placing the jerry can on Taehyung's lap as soon as the latter was seated.
.
.
.
Jeongguk has been driving for nearly ten minutes now. They're almost to Taehyung's apartment building, and still none of them are saying anything.
Jeongguk is just driving, his eyes fixated on the road, humming some tune from an old song, while Taehyung sits quietly in the front seat, clutching the jerry can on his lap, looking like an absolute lunatic—and now he is just about to be over it.
"Why was that guy with you?" Taehyung asked, finally breaking the unpleasant silence between them.
"Oh, do you know him?" Jeongguk said, looking as cool as ever as he arched an eyebrow at Taehyung.
"Hwang Sehun," Taeyung muttered. Of course he recognizes the person, the omega, Hwang Sehun—the same omega who was with Jeongguk in the photo Jang Minho showed him ten bitter years ago, which then led everything in Taehyung's life to spiral out of control.
The truth is, Taehyung knows nothing about Hwang Sehun, for he's only seen him in a photo once; he even tried to dig up more information about the omega, but for some reason, he got none. It was as though Hwang Sehun's whole existence has been deliberately hidden from anyone, and Taehyung has no idea why.
Now, Taehyung had finally seen him—Hwang Sehun in the flesh—and with Jeon Jeongguk again.
Taehyung truly had no idea that seeing the two together would have such an impact on him, but it did—which reminded him that he should definitely add Hwang Sehun to his list.
"Technically, he is supposed to be my stepbrother; his mother is married to my father, but because my father refuses to accept an omega other than his bitch-for-convenience into the family, he never officially adopted Hwang Sehun," Jeongguk explained, pushing his tongue against his cheek and suppressing a grin when he noticed how surprised Taehyung looked when he heard him.
"S-so you're family?" Taehyung murmured, lowering his gaze; he wasn't really sure how to react to the new information Jeongguk had just revealed: should he be embarrassed? Mad? Relieved? Or perhaps he was disappointed to learn that he was arrested and expelled from school a decade ago just because of a misunderstanding?
Hwang Sehun. Hwang Shin-hye. Hwang Daeshik. Of course, they're all related.
Of course...
So, why hadn't Taehyung considered it before?
"Not at all. He was never a Jeon and never will be, as long as my old man is still alive in this world," Jeongguk said as he pulled over in front of Taehyung's apartment building. "Now, don't be too confused; your reaction isn't exactly wrong. Hwang Sehun, in fact, has been pining to be my omega for as long as I can remember—and I can't blame him, I mean—look at me," Jeongguk quips as he winks at Taehyung, eliciting an indignant scoff in return.
"You have a fucking dysfunctional family, you know?" Taehyung comments as he removes the jerry can from his lap before he tries to get off the car, only to be stopped by Jeongguk.
"I know," Jeongguk murmured as he continued to squeeze Taehyung's arm. "And I have to see that said 'family' again in a few days; it'll be Ennead's anniversary, and everyone will be there—my father, the Hwangs, as well as Jang Minho, Ahn Seung-hoon... everyone," he added, catching Taehyung's attention just enough for the latter to settle back in his seat, looking as if he's thinking deeply.
"Should I come with you? To that event, I mean?" Taehyung asked, his head down as he stared blankly into space.
"You can, that is, if you're a hundred percent sure that you're prepared to face those people already. If you come with me, I wouldn't be able to hide you even if I wanted to. They will see you, they will know that you're back, and they will—"
"Are you suggesting that it's better if I don't come?" Taehyung questioned, gripping the fine fabric of the trousers as he closed his fists tightly on his lap.
"Nope. I'm just informing you of the consequences if you decide to show yourself to those people," Jeongguk said while placing a hand over Taehyung's hand and bringing it up to his lips, tenderly kissing the back of Taehyung's palm.
"Are you going to be with your wife?" Taehyung inquired again, though he's not sure why the thought of Jeongguk being with his wife in front of those pompous people—at that pretentious event—infuriates him so much that he feels like he's boiling from the inside.
"Yes, I think so. Social events like that, especially since it is Ennead—the Jeon's company anniversary—often require the full attendance of their so-called family," Jeongguk remarked, tenderly brushing his thumb across Taehyung's hand.
"And that omega—Hwang Sehun? Will he be present as well?"
"Yes, he will. He was actually the one who reminded me of the event earlier. As I said, he might not be an official member of the family, but he still belongs to my father. Why? Does it bother you too much? Should I just not go? Will you be so kind as to 'entertain' me in our little love nest instead? If so, then I have no reason not to ditch that troublesome event, as I will always prefer being with you rather than anyone else." Jeongguk said, as he suddenly and harshly pulled Taehyung closer to him, the latter's face almost bumping into his chest.
"And have you slack off and have your fun? No way in hell," Taehyung muttered, lifting his crimson gaze onto Jeongguk.
"Thought so. Don't worry, I'll make sure to make myself useful." Jeongguk sneered as he eyed Taehyung's lips. "Is there anything you want me to do? Any information you need? Maybe have me spike one of those fools' favorite drinks? That's a classic, isn't it?" Jeongguk asked, now leaning down, planting soft kisses over Taehyung's jaw and down to his neck.
"Will you poison your wife, then?" Taehyung quickly replied, albeit absentmindedly.
"Mhm... I can, but do I have to? I mean, I might just know a way for you to get rid of her as well as the other person who made you want to burn my car earlier." Jeongguk smirked against Taehyung's skin, thrilled to have his scent all over him.
"And how exactly will you do that?" Taehyung asked, rolling his eyes as he tipped his head slightly to the side, sensing that Jeongguk still wasn't done ravishing his neck with his little wet kisses just yet.
"If you'd allow me to flirt just a little bit," Jeongguk couldn't complete what he was about to say as Taehyung grabbed a fistful of his hair and violently pulled his head back. "Hoh, do you not like my idea? It could save us a lot of trouble, though," Jeongguk continued, chuckling as he stared Taehyung down. "You see, my marriage apparently bothers Hwang Sehun so much. If I provoke him enough, that scheming bitch will most likely do something stupid—which will be beneficial for us. Are you sure you don't want me to give it a shot, even if it might lead you to getting what you want?" Jeongguk continued to tease, not even wincing as Taehyung tightened his grip on his hair.
.
.
.
Jeongguk is right and Taehyung knows that. He knows that he has no reason to refuse Jeongguk's offer; if Jeongguk was saying the truth, him provoking Hwang Sehun, might actually lead to Hwang Sehun taking care of Kang Sohee, then they could just expose Hwang for whatever he might do to Kang—it is like killing two birds with one stone. They might really be able to get rid of both omegas without getting their hands dirty.
However, for whatever reason, Taehyung absolutely abhors the idea of Jeongguk using himself to seduce either Hwang or Kang. In fact, Taehyung couldn't even bear the thought of Jeongguk being near those two omegas—which is wrong.
Taehyung is aware that he shouldn't let anything get in the way of his revenge. Revenge should be his priority—nothing more, nothing less.
With his eyes flashing bright red, Taehyung then stared Jeongguk down, hating the way the latter has been looking at him as if he's amused, as if he's a spectacle on display—bit it's fine—it's okay.
Again, nothing should get in the way of his revenge, and that includes his petty sentiments.
"Do whatever you want. Just make sure you'd get the job done." Taehyung said as he let go of Jeongguk's hair, then he leaned close to the latter's ear. "Just remember, you are mine. You are my dog—so you better not act like a cheap whore." He added as he released his pheromones as if to warn Jeongguk.
"So am I right? You are jealous." Jeongguk sneered as he grabbed Taehyung by the nape, pressing his nose against the crook of the latter's neck.
"No. As if I'd ever be. Though I do believe that a loyal dog should not, and should never serve two masters. You are a loyal dog aren't you?"
"Aye' master..." Jeongguk teased, smirking as he felt Taehyung leaving his scent all over him.
***
'Do whatever you want.'
That is what Taehyung told Jeongguk three days ago; now, it is about time for Jeongguk to leave for Ennead's, and Taehyung still can't seem to wrap his head around the fact that he allowed Jeongguk to attend that cursed event alone.
For the past three days, Taehyung couldn't help but play scenarios inside his head, wondering how Jeongguk will go about their plan; will he come to the event with his wife in his arms? Will he flaunt Kang Sohee in front of everyone? Will they act like a happily married couple? Will they make Hwang Sehun jealous? What if Hwang Sehun refuses to fall for any cheap tricks? Will Jeongguk do more to provoke him?
What else will he do then?
Will he hug Kang Sohee? Kiss her, maybe?
Taehyung shouldn't even be thinking about this. Whatever Jeongguk decides to do, shouldn't concern him one bit, if it means that he will be the one benefiting the most from it—but still...
"What's on your mind?" Jeongguk asked. He and Taehyung are now in the hidden 'office'; Taehyung's smoking a cigarette, wearing nothing but his red robe, while Jeongguk is getting dressed for Ennead's big event.
"Nothing." Taehyung said, staring out the full glass windows, watching the flickering city lights below.
"Mhm... Should I just stay here?" Jeongguk asked, walking towards Taehyung with his dress shirt still half undone.
"What for?" Taehyung asked, taking a drag of his cigarette as Jeongguk wrapped his arms around his waist, resting his chin over Taehyung's shoulder. "I have no use of you here." Taehyung added as Jeongguk took the cigarette from him, taking a puff as well.
"Is that so? Then why do you look so miserable?" Jeongguk teased as he returned the cigarette to Taehyung.
"Because I am—miserable. I have always been miserable, and you have nothing to do with it." Taehyung said, taking one last puff of cigarette before he put it out, then he turned around, fixing the rest of the buttons of Jeongguk's shirt.
"Are you gonna stay here until I'm back?" Jeongguk asked, deciding to just drop the subject. "My, my... You know I hate it when you're sad. If I leave now, won’t you miss me too much?"
"Who knows?" Taehyung replied as he walked past Jeongguk to pour himself a glass of wine. "Just go; be a good dog, alright?"" Taehyung muttered, his gaze darkening as his lips curled into a sour smirk.
"Okay—fine. But if you change your mind, you can always grab one of my suits in the closet." Jeongguk said as he pulled out a thin black lace masquerade mask, following the theme of the event as well as a rather fancy envelope from his pocket.
"What's that?" Taehyung asked, his gaze following Jeongguk as the latter placed the mask and the envelope on the desk.
"An invite—again, just in case you change your mind." Jeongguk said, winking at Taehyung before he grabbed his suit jacket from the hanger, carelessly flipping it over his shoulder. "Very well then, I have to go get my wife. See you when I see you, alright?" Jeongguk said, glancing at Taehyung with a smirk before he left.
One.
Two.
Three.
It has been exactly three minutes since Jeongguk left the office, and Taehyung's now smoking another cigarette, clutching the lace masquerade mask in his fist. "I fucking told him not to call that little bitch his wife in front of me. Now I feel extra shitty." Taehyung muttered to himself, putting out his cigarette before he walked towards Jeongguk's closet.
.
.
.
Kang Sohee, Hwang Sehun, Jang Minho, Ahn Seung-hoon, and probably everyone Taehyung knew from their old highschool will be attending Ennead's grand anniversary ball—and Taehyung shouldn't go.
It is too much of a risk.
He still cannot be seen.
His world is still too small.
Those on his list still shouldn't know what he's been planning.
Nevertheless, Taehyung is already dressed and ready to trigger a disaster—probably—mostly to himself.
Why?
Well, Taehyung's wondering why himself.
_
Chapter 10: Lone Wolf
Chapter Text
🎭
Places that center around old money always reeks of a certain kind of stench, and Taehyung is already able to smell it even though he has yet to arrive at the exact event location.
He's still in the parking lot, in his car, tapping on the steering wheel and watching everyone who walks through the main entryway of the hotel that was booked to hold the founding anniversary of the Jeon family's business empire, Ennead.
He's already seen Jeon Jungho and Lee Junyeol arrive at the event, along with Jeon Jungho's wife, Jeon Shin-hye, and stepson, Hwang Sehun. Jang Minho and his family were also in attendance, as was Ahn Seung-hoon. Now, Taehyung has no idea whatever happened to Park Joo-hyuk's and Shin Hae-in's families after what happened to both of their boys, but they didn't seem to attend tonight's occasion.
Taehyung has also seen Min Yoongi arrive with Park Jimin, as well as Kim Namjoon and Kim Seokjin; Hoseok isn't with them for some reason, but that's none of Taehyung's concern for the time being; who he's waiting to see before making a move is Jeon Jeongguk and his wife, Jeon Sohee. It's been over an hour, and Taehyung is growing more impatient by the minute; he's even thinking about leaving when he notices a familiar car stop outside the hotel's main entrance. "Speak of the devil, and he doth appear," Taehyung muttered under his breath, his gaze fixed on Jeongguk's vehicle.
Thankfully, the media was only allowed limited access to the event, so they didn't block Taehyung's view; he was still able to see Jeongguk, all smiles while assisting his 'lovely wife' out of the car, giving the impression that they're actually, truly, a happily married couple. They look so perfect together, and even from afar, Taehyung still finds it nauseatingly unpleasant to watch.
Taehyung was about to put on his black lace mask (given by Jeongguk) and sneak into the event, but he froze when he noticed another familiar vehicle pull over behind Jeongguk's. "Hyung? Why the fuck is he here?" Taehyung wonders as he watches Soo-hyuk emerge from his car, dressed to the nines, joining Sohee and Jeongguk.
Taehyung, puzzled beyond belief, immediately checked his phone, which he had nearly forgotten he had with him owing to all that had happened lately, and there he saw the most recent messages he had received from Soo-hyuk.
(3) messages received
From: Soo-hyuk hyung
:Are you coming home tonight, Tae?
:I've been calling you since earlier, but I guess you're still busy. Anyway, I think I might get home late. I have been invited to an event by a new patient of mine. Well, I don't really like attending such parties, but it's rude to just decline.
:It's your boss's wife, by the way, Jeon Sohee. I'll tell you all about it at home. Call me soon; hyung's getting worried about you. At least feel bad for me, will you? 🥺
"Shit. New patient? That fucking bitch," Taehyung grumbled, realizing that Sohee may have made her way to Soo-hyuk after he mentioned his friendship with the doctor in the club when they met a few days before.
Taehyung is at a loss for what to do now that Soo-hyuk has shown up. Soo-hyuk is a good person; he has no idea what Taehyung did or what he's still up to, and even though it's hard, Taehyung wanted it to stay that way—at least before it's all over.
Soo-hyuk is innocent and pure, and Taehyung is afraid that he might get tainted by his involvement with the likes of Jeon Sohee and Jeon Jeongguk.
With his trembling hands, Taehyung then dialed Soo-hyuk's number. He doesn't even know what to say; his only objective now is to get Soo-hyuk to leave the damn event.
.
.
.
"Hello? Tae?" Soo-hyuk said, quickly responding to Taehyung's call. "I'm a little busy right now, but what's up? Do you need anything? Is everything okay?" Soo-hyuk added, smiling politely at Jeongguk, whom he noticed was staring at him.
—"Where are you, hyung?" Taehyung asked, absently biting his fingernails, watching as Soo-hyuk talked to him on the phone, handing his keys to the valet before entering the hotel.
"Oh, didn't you read my message? I'm here at the xx hotel for an event—"
—"Hyung, listen..."
"Sorry, is that Kim biseo?" Taehyung froze when he heard Jeongguk in the background talking to Soo-hyuk.
"Ah, yes. He's probably waiting for me at home—well, you already know we live together, am I right, sir?" Soo-hyuk answered, putting the phone down for a moment but not hanging up, still smiling cordially at the young chairman.
"Yes, I am aware. You see, Kim biseo is so good at his job, he tells me—absolutely everything," Jeongguk stated, sneering condescendingly at Soo-hyuk, which the latter found rather odd but opted not to think about more of it.
"Ah, by the way, Soo-hyuk-ssi, did you know that your friend works as my dear husband's secretary? I happened to meet him when we ran into him in a club a few nights ago, and he spoke so highly of you, it actually made me curious to meet you in person," Sohee said, and Taehyung couldn't help but roll his eyes in annoyance upon overhearing their conversation.
"O-oh, is that so—"
"Kim biseo's still on the line, right? Why don't you talk to him first and see what he needs? We'll go on ahead. See you around, doctor," Jeongguk interjects, surreptitiously peering behind Soo-hyuk and catching a glimpse of Taehyung's car, which is parked upfront.
"Alright, thank you," Soo-hyuk replied, bowing nicely to the pair and waiting for them to enter the event before going back out to pick up Taehyung's call. "Hello, Tae? Sorry about that. What's up?" Soo-hyuk asked Taehyung once more.
—"I," Taehyung says, still doesn’t know what to say or what excuse to use to make Soo-hyuk leave the event.
"Yes? 's everything okay?" Soo-hyuk said, worried about Taehyung as always.
"No—I mean, yes... I was just wondering what time you'd get home," Taehyung said, feeling somewhat guilty upon seeing the panicked expression on Soo-huk's face.
*sigh* "Are you sure? You know you can tell me anything, right?" Soo-hyuk said, still not persuaded after hearing Taehyung's weak reply.
—"I know, hyung. By the way, I'm not sure if I'll be able to come home tonight. My boss's attending an event—you're probably in the same place right now. Anyway, he left me with a ton of work to do, so I'll probably spend the night here at the office," Taehyung said, putting the call on speaker phone as he grabbed the lace mask that Jeongguk had left for him earlier and then put it on. "I just called so you wouldn't worry about me anymore," Taehyung added, tying his hair in a tight bun and glancing at his reflection through the rear view mirror.
"I see. Then, should I hit your boss just once? He's been basically making you live in the office lately," Soo-hyuk said, and if it weren't for the small smile on his face, Taehyung would think he really meant what he just said by his tone alone.
—"Pfft, sure, you can do that. Just don't hit him too hard; I don't really want to get fired." Taehyung quips, watching Soo-hyuk smile while shifting his weight between his toes and heels.
"Got it. Then, I think I need to go. It's my first time attending an event like this, so it'll be really awkward if I lose sight of the one who invited me."
—"Jeon Sohee, right?" Taehyung asked as he stepped out of the car, still staring at Soo-hyuk as the latter turned towards the entrance.
"Yeah, I told you my new patient is your boss's wife. I was actually with them just now; we arrived almost at the same time," Soo-hyuk remarked, walking into the grand ballroom and looking for Sohee and Jeongguk, completely oblivious that Taehyung had started following him from behind.
"I see. Then, enjoy the night, hyung. Take care. I'll see you soon, okay?" Taehyung said, handing the invitation Jeongguk had given him to the security officer stationed at the event's main entrance.
"You too. Make sure you sleep—oh, and don't forget to eat, okay?" Soo-hyuk remarked, smiling as Taehyung replied with a hum before they both hung up.
.
.
.
Not everyone who walked into the event had a mask due to their photos being taken by the entrance; however, they're all wearing one now that they're inside, which makes it difficult for Taehyung to recognize those he came here for, especially because he also needs to cover his tracks.
The event seems to have started a while ago; the welcoming remarks were over, and now there's a singer on the podium, singing a relatively traditional piece, delighting the attendees.
<you can play this as you read.>
After finding a good spot on the side, Taehyung's now holding a champagne flute in his hand, casually taking a sip while looking around—and that's when he felt someone's eyes boring holes in the back of his head, so he turned around and looked up.
Jeon Jeongguk is standing there, with his 'happy' wife looking down from the balcony of the ballroom on the second floor.
Taehyung felt a stinging pang in his chest, yet he ignored it and grinned, discreetly raising his glass towards Jeongguk before downing his drink all at once.
He's here. After so long, Taehyung has finally set foot in this damn hell made of gold.
.
.
.
'Of all the darn suits he could wear, of course he picked the sluttiest combination.' Jeongguk thinks, staring at Taehyung, whose hair is neatly tied in a sexy tight bun, dressed in a black loose satin dress shirt, tucked in matching, fitted black trousers, which accentuate his tiny waist, the curve of his hips, and the shape of his behind so perfectly that it's making Jeongguk's thoughts run wild.
'Well, there's nothing I can do about it now. Have fun, angel.' Jeongguk sighs, smiling back at Taehyung as he grabs a glass of wine, raises it covertly in the other alpha's direction, and then takes a sip while watching Taehyung make his way again through the busy crowd.
...
"Here, doc!" Sohee said, waving at Soo-hyuk when she noticed the doctor approaching their direction.
"Thank you, Sohee-ssi," Soo-hyuk remarked as he accepted the glass of wine Sohee offered him as soon as he reached their cocktail table.
"Oh, c'mon, seonsaeng-nim. We can just talk casually. I'll be in your care, remember? Soon you'll have no choice but to hear and know things about me, and I think I'd be more comfortable if our relationship is at least friendly." Sohee grins, playfully clinking her glass against Soo-hyuk's.
"I—I see, then I'll work hard, Sohee-ssi," Soo-hyuk said, awkwardly scratching the back of his neck as he took a sip of wine.
"Ugh, you're still too formal, seonsaeng-nim! Just relax, alright?" Sohee whines, playfully hitting Soo-hyuk's arm as she casts a glance in Jeongguk's direction in search of the latter's reaction to her actions—and sees none—in fact, Jeongguk isn't even paying attention to them; he's just drinking while looking over the balcony, which Sohee didn't exactly like.
"H-hah... Sorry, it's actually a habit of mine to remain professional when it comes to my patients," Soo-hyuk remarked, his face flushed, internally regretting his decision to accept his new patient's invitation.
"By the way, although I didn't expect to see you, I'm really glad you could join us tonight, seonsaeng-nim." Jeongguk said, turning away from the balcony to look Soo-hyuk in the eyes.
"Oh, thanks. It just so happened that I'm free tonight, so when Sohee-ssi invited me during our first session earlier, I had no reason to decline. To be honest, I am also quite surprised; I didn't expect to see you again this soon, sajangnim. I'm sorry about last time; I could've at least invited you in for a cup of coffee, but back then you seemed to be in a hurry," Soo-hyuk said, referring to the time when Jeongguk personally picked Taehyung up from their shared apartment unit.
"Last time? Honey, did you drop by Lee Seonsaeng-nim's clinic as well? Oh, you should've told me! We could've come together, y'know?" Sohee asked, surprised to learn that Lee Soo-hyuk actually knows Jeongguk.
"Oh, it wasn't in my clinic. Sajangnim actually—"
"I happened to be in their area a few days ago, so I figured it would be a good idea to come by their place and pick up my secretary on my way to work," Jeongguk stated, his gaze set on the clearly uneasy Soo-hyuk.
"Your secretary? Hah, wow. I mean, that's so unnecessary; why did you even have to pick up your own secretary? Shouldn't it be the other way around? Honey, you shouldn't spoil your employees too much; people like that might get used to it, y'know? Oh, that'll surely be troublesome." Sohee fakes a laugh as she finishes the wine in her glass.
"Sorry, we're talking about Taehyung—I mean, Kim biseo, right?" Soo-hyuk said, looking rather upset. "You don't need to worry about things like that, Sohee-ssi. I've known Tae for so long, and I can assure you he isn't that kind of person," Soo-hyuk said, unable to bear hearing such false assumptions about his dear friend.
"O-oh, hahaha! I was just kidding, sseonsaeng-nim! Of course, Kim biseo isn't like that at all; I've also met him in my husband's office, and I could tell that he's—I mean, he seems fine—like very professional," Sohee said, retracting her statement so as not to offend the highly regarded doctor. The truth is that Soo-hyuk was well-known within Sohee's circle of friends. Soo-hyuk had appeared in a number of famous magazines and had made a couple of media appearances, not to mention his profession and achievements despite his young age, which made him rather popular among the single ladies of high society, which includes Sohee and her friends.
So, when Sohee learned that the popular doctor was "really good friends" with her husband's secretary, she figured that she had more reason to meet Soo-hyuk now, using Taehyung as her connection.
Well, it's not that Sohee's planning to openly seduce Lee Soo-hyuk, but since she and Jeongguk are basically in an open marriage unbeknownst to their families, she thought that there'll be no harm done if she simply tried to satisfy her curiosity and approach the doctor—who is, by the way, a rather eligible bachelor; they could be friends, or if it blooms to something else, then better, either way, being involved with Lee Soo-hyuk will surely cause great envy among her friends, and that's what she's after.
"He is," Soo-hyuk smiles, remembering Taehyung. "Taehyung, that guy. He takes his job seriously. He's sweet, innocent, and so hardworking; also, he's not someone who gives up easily. Hah, those were probably just a few of the things I greatly admire about him," Soo-hyuk added, which somehow irked Jeongguk to the point that the latter clenched his jaw and balled his fists firmly.
'Taehyung? Innocent? Bullshit.' Jeongguk thinks, snorting out a quiet laugh.
"Sorry?" Soo-hyuk comments after noticing Jeongguk chuckling to himself.
"Oh, seonsaeng-nim, that's good to hear," Sohee said, immediately interrupting the odd tension between the two alphas beside her. "I mean, at least I know my dear husband here can count on him. By the way, now I'm curious, how long have you two been friends? You and Kim biseo, I mean?" Sohee inquired, interested about Taehyung and Soo-hyuk's relationship.
"Me and Tae, huh? Well, more than ten years, I guess. It may sound rather dramatic, but you could say that we grew up together. To me, he's like a little brother—no, maybe he's even more. More than a friend, more than family. For years, he's been my only companion." Soo-hyuk went on, again expressing the affection he holds for Taehyung.
"Oh, so uhm... Sorry, you don't really need to answer this, but—I mean, you and Kim biseo, you're not in 'that' kind of relationship, right? Y'see, you're really popular among my friends, seonsaeng-nim. If you happen to be in a relationship, a bunch of my ladies will surely be left heartbroken." Sohee quips, taking another glass of wine after quickly finishing her first.
"Hah, no, no, it's not like that. I mean, we're not like that, but I—"
"Oh, I don't think it's appropriate to ask such things of our guest, dear. Especially since the other party is not here. But, if you're really that curious, Kim biseo happened to mention one time that he isn't—and has never been in a relationship. Seonsaeng-nim and Kim biseo are just good friends, isn't that right, doc?" Jeongguk asserts, oblivious to the fact that his eyes had just flared red at Soo-hyuk, and he is now involuntarily releasing his pheromones.
"H-honey, are you okay? Your scent—"
.
.
.
*cough*"Is everything okay here?" Soo-hyuk, Sohee, and Jeongguk all stilled as Jeon Jungho approached them with his wife, his stepson, and his personal assistant.
"Of course, chairman. We're simply chatting with my wife's new doctor, who you've probably already heard of since apparently he's rather famous," Jeongguk said, quickly regaining his composure. "Seonsaeng-nim, meet my father, the chairman of Ennead, Jeon Jungho. Oh, and that one over there is his little bit—"
"Jeon Jeongguk," Jeon Jungho warns, his eyes glaring bright red at his son, while Jeon Shin-hye's cheeks flushed scarlet in shame, knowing exactly what Jeongguk was about to say.
"I mean his wife, Jeon Shin-hye, and her son, Hwang Sehun," Jeongguk continued with a rather mocking laugh.
"O-oh, I'm pleased to finally meet you in person, sir—it's an honor. My name is Lee Soo-hyuk; my family runs a few hospitals and clinics around Seoul, and so I've heard a lot of good things about you from my father," Soo-hyuk said, bowing politely at the older alpha.
"Mhm, is that so?" Jungho coldly replied, his sharp eyes still glaring at his grinning son.
"Yes, sir. I'm not sure if you've heard of—"
"Excuse me, as much as I'd like to stay and continue our little chat, I'd better be on my way and entertain a bunch of my company's investors who are also present for tonight's event; I'll leave our guest under your care, dear," Jeongguk said, kissing Sohee on the cheek while glancing at Sehun, who looks like he's about to explode in rage at any second.
Then, before leaving, Jeongguk lowered his head just slightly to show 'respect' to Soo-hyuk, fully disregarding his father and stepmother's presence.
"Jeonggukkie hyung, wait!" Hwang Sehun exclaimed, chasing after Jeongguk to the stairs.
"Touch me and you're dead; you know I'm not like my father; I don't give a shit about this damn event," Jeongguk grumbled under his breath, stopping Sehun in his tracks as he continued to walk away without even glancing at the omega.
***
True to his words, with Jeongguk's help, Taehyung did appear like a ghost—invisible—undetectable, despite being in a room full of people clad in gold and bright diamonds.
It's been more than an hour since Taehyung infiltrated Ennead's anniversary event, and he already has a solid grasp of the layout of the area, allowing him to walk freely without being noticed.
In fact now, he's even sitting right behind Jang Minho and Ahn Seung-hoon's cocktail table, enjoying his nth glass of champagne while listening to the other two nasty alphas' conversation.
"I swear to God, all the pills got into the heads of those two idiots. I thought it was just Joo-hyuk, but even Shin Hae-in has been spewing bullshit about that dead or half-dead bastard, Kim Taehyung. Like seriously? What the fuck is wrong with those two?" Jang Minho groaned, already sounding and appearing so hammered from all the booze he consumed.
"Well, as for Hae-in—he said it wasn't Taehyung who fucked him up. He also said that he's suspecting Jeon Jeongguk has something to do with his case. Apparently everything went downhill for him after he signed a contract with Jeon's company. He only mentioned Taehyung since he remembered Joo-hyuk's silly warning." Ahn Seung-hoon shrugs as he casually pops a pill in his mouth.
"What the fuck was that?" Minho said, having noticed what Seung-hoon had just done.
"Shh. It's nothing. I just need to calm down. My dad's here, and I overheard him talking to my mom about their plan to introduce me to someone. Fucking geezer, he knew I had no plans of being a married man," Seung-hoon remarked before emptying his glass of wine.
"Tch, as if that cheap shit will help you relax; you should've told me earlier that you wanted the good stuff before taking that," Minho muttered, rolling his eyes at Seung-hoon as he secretly pulled a bunch of tiny plastic bags packed with white powder from the pocket of his trousers.
"Woah, did you actually bring some?" Seung-hoon asked with his eyes wide.
"Hah, who do you think you're talking to? Events like this are always full of potential buyers; of course, I gotta bring enough samples," Minho said, which piqued Taehyung's interest given that although he was aware that Jang Minho was involved in some shady business, he still didn't expect him to be into something as risky as this—especially since Jang works directly for the government.
"Dude, you should give me some—"
"No. Not here, at least. What I have now is some new shit, alright? You've already popped a pill; taking this will probably fuck up the effects. It won't be good for my business if you make a scene around here," Minho said, keeping the white powder in his pocket when Seung-hoon tried to snatch a pack from him.
"Tch, stingy bastard." Seung-hoon grumbled while Minho just rolled his eyes.
"C’mon, I'm actually saving this for someone. He said he's been desperate for a hit, so I figured I should let him try our new product—and maybe I could also get a hit. Smart move, isn't it?" Minho said, wiggling his brows and smirking knowingly at Seung-hoon.
"Fucking hell, it's been years, and you're still fixated on that omega? When will you fucking accept the fact that—that bitch? He only has eyes for Jeon Jeongguk, who happens to be his stepbrother, which is fucking weird, not to mention creepy and disgusting," Seung-hoon said, referring to Jang Minho's huge crush on Hwang Sehun.
"Fuck off and mind your own business, okay? Jeon Jeongguk is already married; now all I have to do is make Hwang Sehun give up, and he'll be mine—all mine," Minho said, staring at Hwang Sehun, who was standing near the stage behind the rest of the Jeon family, including Jeongguk and his wife, while Jeon Jungho delivered a speech.
"Pfft, seriously? You're fucking sick, man." Seung-hoon laughs as he also turns towards the man who's currently speaking.
<You can play this as you read.>
"...Anniversaries offer us the opportunity to look back on our memories from the previous year. Tonight we are commemorating the 35th anniversary of our company—our pride, Ennead. I am truly grateful to everyone who has come to share this extremely important day with me and my family. It is appropriately stated that it does not matter where you go in life, but who you have by your side all the time, and for that, I thank these people standing beside me the most—my family—the ones who will carry on my forefathers' legacy; my lovely wife, Jeon Shin-hye," Jeon Jungho paused, the damn fake smile on his face slightly disappearing as he skipped Sehun and turned towards Jeongguk. "And of course, my only son—the sole heir of the empire our family has built, Jeon Jeongguk, as well as his wife, Jeon Sohee—my dear, I know we've already gone through this before, during, and after your beautiful wedding just recently, but please, allow me to formally say, in front of everyone here—welcome to our family." Jeon Jungho continued, raising his glass to Jeon Sohee with a smile.
Everybody then cheered, all eyes on probably the most important couple this evening. And Taehyung? He's fuming.
'How dare she?'
The voice inside Taehyung's head began screaming at him. He watched as Jeongguk wrapped an arm around the small of Sohee's back and pulled her closer; both of them are all smiles, looking so perfect and so fucking 'in love' with their bright sparkly eyes; they shared a toast—a lover's toast to be exact, which got the rest of the audience wild, and right now, Taehyung—he's part of the nameless, faceless mob; someone who's standing all faded, expected to be clapping and cheering on the background.
'How dare she.'
The pain Taehyung had been feeling in his chest then suddenly intensified, but still, he kept his head held high. Jeongguk looked his way; their eyes met, and Taehyung cursed himself for being naive, hoping that that would be the end of it. Next thing Taehyung knew, he's watching Sohee pull Jeongguk for a quick kiss, fueling the crowd's loud cheers; and from there, Taehyung tasted blood on his own lips—making him go blind to the fact that after the kiss, Jeongguk’s expression instantly morphed to disgust, looking like he’s actually about to vomit—before he pulled through and managed to force a smile.
'He's mine... He's mine. That alpha—he's mine.'
Taehyung continued hearing his own voice, screaming and crying while his gaze was locked on Jeongguk as he felt something rupture inside of him, forcing him to grasp whatever he could just so he could hang on to something, which happened to be a steak knife on the table in front of him.
'Do something. Please, get her away from him,'
The voice in Taehyung's head pleads as he continues to grip the blade hard, forcing his hand to eventually bleed; nevertheless, he can't really feel anything other than the stabbing pain that is coming from deep within him.
"Shut up. I do not have time for your childish demands right now," Taehyung whispered to himself, but it's still too much—the wrath and pain erupting from the pits of his stomach was simply too much for him to bear. He had to look away.
So, Taehyung shifted his gaze from Jeongguk and Sohee to Hwang Sehun, who is now seething as he marches towards Jang Minho and Seung-hoon's table after Jeon Jungho's moving speech about his great empire and his 'beloved' family.
"Give. Me. It." Taehyung heard Hwang Minho say to Jang Minho. He stood still, listening as Jang Minho's chair squeaked against the floor, followed by a succession of hasty footsteps, prompting Taehyung to get moving as well, still absentmindedly clutching the knife firmly as he followed the two to the washroom.
***
"THAT FUCKING BITCH! I'M GOING TO KILL HER, DO YOU HEAR ME? I'M GONNA FUCKING KILL HER IF THAT'S THE LAST THING I'LL DO!"
Taehyung stood outside of the restroom, hearing Hwang Sehun scream uncontrollably. Well, truth be told, Taehyung kinda wanted to do the same—he wanted to shout and curse out loud, but he knows that whatever it is that he's currently feeling after witnessing that damn kiss isn't his priority right now.
He needs to get his act together, or else Jeon Jeongguk's "outstanding performance" would be for naught. Huffing out a lungful of air, Taehyung forced himself to stay alert despite the excruciating pain in his chest, hissing when he realized that he's quite literally bleeding out because of the knife that he's still holding.
Hwang Sehun is still wailing, and Jang Minho appears to be comforting him. Taehyung slid the knife into the pocket inside his suit jacket and took out his phone, turning the camera on; then, he quietly pushed the door open, just wide enough for the lens of his phone's camera to fit, and then he took a video, which unfortunately only showed Jang Minho's back as he helped Hwang Sehun snort whatever the fuck that white powder was from the back of his palm.
"There, there... C'mon, breathe... You'll feel good soon enough," Jang Minho said as he gently tilted Sehun's head back.
"No, shit. You don't understand... Didn't you see what they just did? Not only did the chairman completely ignore me, he even welcomed that fucking bitch to our family! I was there, Jang! He—they knew that I was there—watching. I could see them, hear them—and no, it's not going to be okay. I'll never be okay until I get to kill that bitch! I hate her! God, I fucking hate her!" Sehun screamed as he continued to sob pathetically in Jang Minho's arms—and Taehyung wanted to vomit, only if he wasn't thinking of the same thing.
Sohee. Kang-fucking-Sohee just claimed Jeon Jeongguk as hers in front of everybody, and Taehyung was just there—watching—unable to do anything. But no. Again, right now isn't the time for him to think about his own feelings.
'Hah, shit... Now I understand what that dog meant when he said we don't really have to do anything about Kang Sohee. It turns out that Hwang Sehun's actually willing to get his hands dirty just for him.' Taehyung stops the camera, breathing in deeply as he leans against the wall, allowing the blood trickling from his palm to stain the carpeted floor. Now understanding the reason behind Jeongguk's claims about Hwang Sehun taking care of Sohee days ago, Taehyung thinks it will be more convenient for them to leave things be after this evening—but it still feels wrong. It feels so wrong to make Jeongguk use himself as bait for Taehyung's cause.
As of now, Taehyung doesn’t really know what exactly he should do with the video he just took. Well, he could expose it through the media, and all hell will surely break loose, but will that really be enough to put down Jang Minho and Hwang Sehun? Perhaps not. Sure, they've been caught taking substances in secret, but if that truth comes out, they'll probably get only 6 months in prison, or worse, they'll get away with probation.
Taehyung hates to admit it, but Jang Minho has already made a name for himself as the recently elected vice mayor of Seoul, while Hwang Sehun has Jeon Jungho's name to back him up, so Taehyung knows that if he really want to bring them both down, he'll be needing something more than a darn three-minute video taken secretly from a random hotel restroom—but still, it does not mean that he won't be able to put the video he just took into good use.
Now with a certain idea in mind, Taehyung decided to step back and walk away—for now.
***
.
.
.
Back in the grand hall, Taehyung stood on the side, grabbing a clean table napkin to wrap over his wounded palm. The thing is, Taehyung's actually already planning on calling it a night, but for some reason, he couldn't just leave without at least confronting Jeongguk about the stunt the latter just pulled tonight.
Sure, they can talk all they want about it tomorrow in the office, but Taehyung feels that if he goes home now, he'll probably calm down, and he doesn't want that.
What Taehyung wants is to make Jeongguk face his pure, unadulterated wrath—right here, right now.
However, for some reason, Jeongguk is nowhere to be found.
Kim Namjoon, Kim Seokjin, Min Yoongi, and Park Jimin are at their table, chatting and drinking wine.
Jeon Jungho, Hwang Shin-hye, and Lee Jun-yeol are there on the other side of the hall, talking to a bunch of old, powerful-looking men.
Ahn Seung-hoon is now obviously drunk and high, making a fool of himself as he hits on every woman that comes his way, earning a rather disappointed look from his family, who were apparently about to introduce him to his supposedly potential bride-to-be.
Everything is just too bright and too loud, causing Taehyung's eyesight to get fuzzy and his ears to start ringing. Taehyung was about to get his phone and call Jeongguk when he noticed Sohee, who was standing only a few tables away from him, giggling while talking to Lee Soo-hyuk—and just like that, Taehyung snapped.
'Fucking bitch, you really want them all, huh?' Taehyung grumbled in his thoughts, his eyes turning pitch black, thinking of how shameless Kang Sohee is to get her hands of what's his—what's supposed to be only his. 'First, that fucking dog, and now Soo-hyuk, hyung too? Hah... As if I'd let you.' Taehyung's thoughts continued to spiral out of control. He doesn't know what he's doing or what exactly he is planning to do anymore, and quite frankly, right now, he doesn't seem to care about anything at all.
All he knows is that he wants Kang Sohee gone—as soon as possible.
Everything else faded into white noise as Taehyung took the knife from his suit and began advancing towards Sohee and Soo-hyuk.
'Do it. Do it. Do it. Let's not waste any more time... Just kill her. JUST GET RID OF THAT FUCKING BITCH—'
"Shh... Calm down, angel. You don't wanna do that here." The voice screaming in Taehyung's head was immediately silenced when Jeongguk suddenly appeared behind him, seizing the blade of the knife in his hand and pushing it down.
"Let go," Taehyung firmly said, still battling his own dark thoughts.
"I know you're furious; I can hear it—feel it through my flesh and bones... But for now, help me get rid of the damn foul taste that was left on my mouth. Please, I just can't stand it anymore. Clean me up. I need you, Taehyung." Jeongguk continued to plead, and Taehyung didn't know why, but it seemed to be enough for him to forget and drop everything.
.
.
.
Oh, yes, the night is still young.
The party isn't meant to come to an end here, but somehow, Taehyung found himself torn between staying and leaving with this alpha who just begged him, telling him that he needed him, after shamelessly kissing an omega in front of him.
If Taehyung allows Jeongguk to get away with just this, he'll probably believe that he's actually, truly stupid.
.
.
.
Well, maybe he really is.
"Get me out of here. Now," Taehyung grumbled under his breath, his pitch black eyes still firmly fixated on the clueless omega until Jeongguk grabbed his wrist and pulled him away from the busy crowd; both of them completely unaware of the pair of eyes that had been quietly—discreetly—watching them from a distance.
—
Chapter 11: A Tapestry Weaving Itself
Chapter Text
🎭
<you can play this as you read.>
It doesn't make sense. Taehyung was quite certain that he was the one who was supposed to be offended. He had already warned Jeongguk not to do anything unwarranted for tonight's event, especially when dealing with Hwang Sehun and Sohee; nevertheless, Jeongguk still went overboard with his performance.
Jeongguk completely ignored Taehyung's words, and that left Taehyung wondering now why Jeongguk appears to be the one who is more hurt—and why does Taehyung feel all of it's his fault?
They're now alone in the elevator going up to the room Jeongguk booked, still in the same hotel, given that they both drank alcohol and wouldn't be able to drive home. Jeongguk is gripping Taehyung's wrist tightly, frowning, refusing to let him go, as if he's the one who did something wrong, which doesn't sit well with Taehyung.
"Let go. You're hurting me." Taehyung said, his tone flat and his gaze empty.
"I don't care. I said I need you, so you're not going anywhere—I won't let you," Jeongguk says, his face pale and his expression grim, while Taehyung chokes out a gruff chuckle in response. "Fuck off!" said Taehyung.
"You know that meant nothing to me. All I did was let my wife kiss me as the situation obviously called for it, and that's it. We don't have to make it a big deal out of—"
"Your wife? YOUR WIFE? BULLSHIT! Call her that again and I'll fucking cut your tongue off for real!" Taehyung couldn't help but raise his voice as he firmly gripped Jeongguk's face, only to release him the following second, while Jeongguk refused to let go of him.
"I—I'm sorry, but can you give me minute. I don't think I'm okay, so please just shut up for awhile. I need to calm down—"
"Hah, me? Shut up? Wow, I have to hand it to you—I mean, isn't it kind of funny that you still have the nerve to act this way towards me after what you did? I've told you many times not to call that wench your wife in front of me, just as I told you not to do anything unnecessary—"
"Shit." Jeongguk snapped. "If I remember it correctly, you said I could do whatever I wanted," Jeongguk muttered, pulling Taehyung out of the lift as soon as the door swung open. "And I trusted you to know better and not to act recklessly; if I hadn't stepped in, who knows what you could have done in front of all those people? Were you really planning to kill her? God, Taehyung—think!" Jeongguk exclaimed, scolding Taehyung out of worry, fully aware of the consequences should Taehyung really kill someone in public.
"Yeah, right, maybe I did! I wanted to—obviously! Fuck!" Taehyung grunts, trying to break free from Jeongguk's hold as the latter continues to drag him into their suite. "Wait, was all that talk about you feeling dirty nothing but lies? Did you just pull me out of there to protect that bitch? Fucking answer me! Don't tell me you actually liked that kiss? Hah! Is that it, huh?!" Taehyung explodes as Jeongguk slams the door shut and pushes him against the wall.
"No! Do you honestly believe I wanted to do that? I had no choice! I didn't know she's going to fucking kiss me! Fuck, I don't even know why she would do something like that—"
"But you still let it happen! Just like on your wedding day, you said your vows and kissed her—knowing full well that I would see all of it—and you just did it again tonight!" Taehyung screamed, pushing Jeongguk back; he's so outraged that he can't even understand what he's really trying to say. "Shit, why am I even upset about this?" Taehyung said, his heart pounding and his head throbbing, ruffling his bun-tied hair, causing it to unravel as he faked a chuckle.
"You know what? You're right, you can do whatever the fuck you want. Kiss her! Fucking make little puppies with her—I don't care! I won't give a damn about it anymore. I won't give a damn about you. Fuck you—seriously—fuck you. We're done. We're fucking done, Jeongguk." Taehyung grumbled, his face beet red in anger as he pushed his index finger against Jeongguk's chest.
<you can play this as you read.>
Jeongguk felt as if the world had come to a halt as everything he had gone through in the past ten years without Taehyung rushed back to him like a scene from a bad film.
'I fucked up.'
'This is it. He's going to leave me again; I know it.'
'I won't let him.'
'Should I just lock him up?'
'No, I'll kill him if he leaves.'
'He can't leave.'
'Never... Never again.'
Jeongguk's thoughts then spiraled out of control at the mere idea of Taehyung abandoning him once more. He couldn't bear it—couldn't possibly comprehend it.
"N-no... No, you don't mean that," Jeongguk mumbled, his head hanging low, looking both shocked and confused. He grabbed both of Taehyung's hands and clenched them tightly as he kneeled in front of Taehyung. "Please, take that back. I was wrong. I was wrong... Please don't hate me... Don't hate me, Tae—don't hate me," Jeongguk begs, oblivious to the fact that he's now sobbing, desperately hugging Taehyung's knees. This may be the first time he's felt anything like this—as if his guts are being ripped to bits while he's being savagely stabbed in the chest over and over again. For the first time in Jeongguk's life, he's scared..
"No... No, please. Please don't leave. You can't leave me again, Tae. You can't." Jeongguk continued to cry like a lost kid, peering up at Taehyung with his face full of tears, and despite Taehyung's rage, he's also puzzled as to why Jeongguk's suddenly acting this way and why he feels like he should be soothing him—but no. He shouldn't, right? Right?
Even though Taehyung couldn't really understand himself, as to why he is so upset after seeing Jeongguk kissing someone else when they're not even in a relationship, and he's also quite sure that he couldn't possibly be in love with him, he still cannot help but feel betrayed. He knows that he's being unreasonable, and the truth is, he actually has no right to be angry at all, but for some reason, he's so mad right now that he feels like he's about to explode.
He wanted to have Jeongguk all to himself—too much, he's even thinking that if he couldn't have him, he'd rather have him dead.
'Why is this bastard even crying?' Taehyung wonders, trying to fight the urge to comfort Jeongguk—only to fail the next second.
"Stop it," Taehyung said, grabbing Jeongguk's face and forcing him to look him in the eyes. "Stop fucking crying, will you? How dare you?" Taehyung scoffed, releasing Jeongguk's face as he threw his head back, laughing like a lunatic who could not even understand himself.
Yes, he's upset—he's furious—but for some odd reason, he also couldn't just watch Jeongguk act this way. Why? Well, it just doesn't suit him. Jeon Jeongguk has always been flawless—perfect, but now he just looks so defeated, and Taehyung can't stand it.
"No. No. No, please... Just hit me. Peel my fucking lips off, cut my tongue, I don't care. You can even kill me if you want, but don't leave me again. I—I don't want to go through that again, Tae... I just got you back. I just got you back." Jeongguk sobbed, still on his knees, hugging Taehyung's waist even tighter this time. "You're the only one that I want. I never wanted anyone else... B-but now—but now, her scent is all over me... Back there, she kept on scenting me and I warned her. I warned her and that bastard, Sehun too, but they won't stop... I didn't want it, Tae... I feel dirty. Please don't leave me. Help me..." Jeongguk cried, and Taehyung instantly regretted it when he turned to face Jeongguk, because when their eyes met and he saw the pain in Jeongguk's gaze, he caved.
"Ugh! Fuck this! Come here!" Taehyung said, grabbing Jeongguk's arm and pulling him up, roughly wiping the latter's tears off with his palms. "Stop fucking crying, okay? This is so unlike you." Taehyung muttered, huffing out a lungful of air as he tried to calm himself while Jeongguk kept on sniffing and crying, unable to control his tears—this is probably the first time he's ever cried like this.
Sohee's scent is still all over him, and he feels disgusted. Jeongguk used to never worry about these things, but somehow it feels different now. He could've sworn that at one point he said that he wouldn't care if Taehyung got hurt so long as he could keep him as his own, but after seeing the wounded expression on Taehyung's face earlier, Jeongguk felt like something snapped and shattered inside of him; suddenly, he felt weak. He felt as if he had failed. He failed because even if he didn't want it, he still made 'his person' feel betrayed.
"I'm sorry... I'm sorry... I won't do it again. I'll do whatever you say. Just forgive me, please," Jeongguk said, his head hanging low, still afraid to look at Taehyung. Even when Taehyung cupped his face, he turned away.
Taehyung is actually still confused; he has never seen Jeongguk look so vulnerable, weak, and full of emotions—negative ones. From the moment they met ten years ago, Jeongguk has always kept his cool, giving the impression that nothing could ever hurt him—indomitable—untouchable.
Taehyung has only ever seen Jeongguk express himself through pleasure, rage, and nothing else; but now, Jeongguk appears to have hit rock bottom. He looks weak and desperate—scared even.
Yes, that's it. Jeon Jeongguk looked so scared that he didn't know what to do with himself.
But why? Well, Taehyung's absolutely curious to know, but he knows that now isn't the time for him to press on the matter. His priority now is to calm Jeongguk down, as he looks like he's really about to die if he doesn't stop crying soon, and Taehyung just couldn't bear watching him break like this anymore.
"Look at me," Taehyung said, trying his best not to sound that angry as he cupped Jeongguk's face again and forced him to meet his gaze. "I get it. She kissed you, and you didn't want it. I get it now. I won't leave, so stop crying already," Taehyung said, pushing Jeongguk's hair back as he continued to wipe the tears and snot off of the other alpha's face.
Jeongguk then hesitantly glanced at Taehyung, only to immediately turn away, looking like a kicked puppy drenched in the rain.
"Y-you shouldn't touch me; I'm dirty," Jeongguk said, trying to pull away from Taehyung, but Taehyung didn't let him, so he had no choice but to meet Taehyung's gaze again. "I feel dirty," Jeongguk said, his eyes red and puffy, glossy with tears.
"Then—" Taehyung paused, unable to finish what he was about to say as Jeongguk continued to stare at his face. "Come on, I'll help you wash up," Taehyung said instead.
"N-no need," Jeongguk whispered, licking his lips as he once again lowered his gaze. "I mean, I'm fine. I'm fine now, so if you're really no longer mad at me, just stay and wait here," Jeongguk husked, taking a deep breath and dropping his forehead on Taehyung's shoulder. "I'll just clean myself up," Jeongguk said, taking Taehyung's hand in his and bringing it to his lips. "I don't want to get your hands dirty by having you touch me while I'm like this. Filthy." Jeongguk went on, kissing the back of Taehyung's palm as he walked past him, staggering as he made his way towards the bathroom, and stopping when Taehyung grabbed him by the arm again, leading the way instead.
"Didn't you ask me to clean you up? Let's do that then. Clearly, right now, you're not in shape to do anything by yourself," Taehyung said, shutting the bathroom door behind them.
"You don't have to... I'm really alright now—I guess," Jeongguk said, avoiding Taehyung's gaze once again.
"You guess? Well, if you still aren't sure, then just let me. We both know that between us two, you're the one who probably wants this more. This—me. You only want me and no one else, isn't that right, Jeon Jeongguk?" Taehyung said, searching for Jeongguk's gaze once more, and then when their eyes met, for some reason, Jeongguk felt vulnerable again.
"Yes," Jeongguk said, his eyes flashing bright red. "From the moment I first saw you coming out of the pool that night, ten years ago—I wanted you. I could never see another person the way I see you. So please, even if you can't trust me, at least try to believe in this one thing about me. To me, it'll always be just you," Jeongguk said, spilling out his truth as he always does whenever he's with Taehyung.
"That's right. You're mine. Just. Mine." Taehyung firmly says as he softly caresses Jeongguk's face, batting his long lashes and flicking his gaze from Jeongguk's eyes to his lips, looking as if he's still needing to seduce Jeongguk all over again. "Just as I told you before, I don't care if you're married. I don't care if you have a wife or a family of your own. They can have your name—but that's it," Taehyung said, rubbing his thumb across Jeongguk's lower lip. "Your body, your soul, and everything else belongs to me. Remember—it was you who told me you'd give me anything and everything. It was you who offered yourself to me, and it just so happened that I'm not dumb enough to let go of such an opportunity," Taehyung said, running his fingertips from Jeongguk's jaw down to his neck, then undoing the buttons of his shirt, exposing Jeongguk's chest. "I am only claiming what was given to me, isn't that right?" Taehyung said before he slid his hands under Jeongguk's suit and shirt, sliding them off of his shoulders and letting the latter's expensive garments drop on the floor.
"Of course. Our deal didn't come with an expiry date. You can do whatever with me, and I'll keep on earning you until you let me own you completely." Jeongguk said, totally bewitched by Taehyung; he couldn't even look away, his eyes fixed on the other alpha, like a stupid moth following the light of an open flame—and even if it burns him—if it means that Taehyung will stay, then he'll probably do it all over again.
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
Soon, Jeongguk's clothes are all on the floor, while Taehyung strips off his trousers, leaving only his boxer briefs and satin dress shirt on. Well, he's not really planning on taking a bath; he's just supposed to help Jeongguk wash up.
"Go in first. I'll just bring these out," Taehyung said, picking up their discarded clothes so they'd still be able to wear them on their way out tomorrow.
Jeongguk, still dazed, just nodded in response, turning towards the tub, and when Taehyung glanced up at him, he saw something he never expected to see— on someone like Jeongguk, at least. From there, Taehyung's heart suddenly dropped, as did the clothes he just picked up, blinking fast a few times more, just to make sure that what he's seeing is actually real. It is.
"H-hey," Taehyung mumbled, a horrified expression written all over his face, staring at the countless horrendous scars covering all of Jeongguk's back.
"Huh?" Jeongguk reacts, turning his face to the side to glance back at Taehyung. "Why?" he asks, wondering why Taehyung is suddenly looking like someone died while staring at him—then it hits him. "Oh," Jeongguk sighed, holding his shoulders and touching some of the scars he could reach on his back. "Is it the first time you're seeing this? Sorry, it's ugly, isn't it?" Jeongguk said, forcing a smile, feeling somewhat ashamed now that Taehyung had seen all the scars he's been deliberately hiding.
"W-what are these?" Taehyung asked, trembling as he walked towards Jeongguk, his hands hesitantly tracing each horrible scar on Jeongguk's skin.
"Ugly memories, I guess," Jeongguk said, a bitter smirk on his lips. "I'm planning on covering them up with a new tattoo, so rest assured, it wouldn't look this unsightly soon," he added as he stepped into the tub, while Taehyung stood frozen in place, still in disbelief after seeing what Jeongguk has been hiding underneath his clothes for years.
The next thing Taehyung knew, he was crying.
Jeongguk is already seated in the tub as it fills up, while Taehyung's still standing on the side, staring at him as if he's seeing him for the first time.
'How? Just what the hell happened to this man?' Taehyung thinks as he wipes his own tears.
"C'mon, don't look at me like that. I swear it's not that weird. You have them too, don't you? Here," Jeongguk said, extending his arm and reaching out to Taehyung's chest that's also filled with the scars from his past.
Suddenly, Taehyung couldn't breathe.
Suddenly, his own scars don't matter to him. Weird.
"Since when?" Taehyung muttered, tasting his own tears as they streamed down to his lips. Then, he took Jeongguk's hand and held it tightly.
"Since I was born—I think. They've been on me for as long as I can remember. Back then, I got new ones, whenever the old were close to healing. It only stopped when I went to university and moved out." Jeongguk answered, giving Taehyung the truth, knowing full well that the latter would never take any less from him.
"Was it your father?" Taehyung asked, his irises turning pitch black once more.
"Mhm... He hates me. Everybody does." Jeongguk said as though it were nothing—as if it were the only logical answer he could ever come up with, because that was all he knew—hate, anger, pain, and hate again. Nothing else. Nothing more.
"I—" Taehyung then doesn’t know what to say. If pressed more after what he just saw, he might actually say that he probably never truly hated Jeongguk, but he knows that wouldn't at all be believable, considering that would contradict all his past words and actions.
Deep down, he knows that he did hate Jeongguk.
He hated him because he thought he was different from him—that someone like Jeongguk who grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth will never understand someone like him who had no other choice but to crawl in the mud from the start.
But now Taehyung is torn about how to feel after seeing what Jeongguk has been keeping to himself. It made him question everything about Jeongguk he initially believed in.
Then it started making more sense.
Ten years ago.
All the fake smiles and the classes Jeongguk missed.
—'I'm hurt, Taehyung...'
'How bad is it?'
'—'Really, really bad... Ahh... What should I do? I'm suddenly dying to see you... Should I just come to you after class?'
Back then, Taehyung thought Jeongguk sounded a bit weird—weak—in pain.
He did feel that something was wrong, but he never put much thought into it, believing that the idea was impossible; now he knows—it was all because of this.
Behind the name, money, and power—behind closed doors—Jeon Jeongguk is just like him.
Cold.
Broken.
Hurt.
"It's okay. So long as you stay, I don't mind if you hate me like everyone else," Jeongguk said, forcing a smile again as he lowered his gaze, and that just made Taehyung feel a tug in his chest.
"Say sorry—tell me again that you're sorry," Taehyung said, his expression getting softer as he stepped in and sat on the edge of the tub, letting Jeongguk rest his head against his thigh.
"I'm sorry." Jeongguk simply replied, not even asking why. He closed his eyes and leaned back, humming softly as Taehyung gently raked his fingers through his hair, touching him as if he were something so delicate, which had never happened before. Still, he's not complaining.
"Then, we're good. I don't think I hate you anymore," Taehyung said, grabbing the nearby shampoo bottle and pumping a small amount on his palm, then lathering it all over Jeongguk's hair and scalp.
"Mhm... Is it because of the scars? You don't have to feel sorry for me, y'know," Jeongguk said, opening his eyes and meeting Taehyung's gaze as he shifted on his seat between Taehyung's legs and faced the other alpha again. "I'm fine. I've always been fine—"
"Don't lie," Taehyung said as he turned the shower on, letting them both get drenched from the water falling above their heads. Then, Taehyung stood up, stripping his dress shirt off, keeping their eye contact as Jeongguk (instinctively) slowly pulled his boxer briefs down and threw them somewhere on the floor.
Jeongguk kept his eyes on Taehyung as the latter looms over him, brushing the suds off his hair, letting Jeongguk lift his right leg, rubbing his palm down from his thighs to his ankle, then placing a kiss on top of Taehyung's foot.
"How could I not be fine when you're here? You're still here—you're all I need." Jeongguk said, his kisses traveling up to Taehyung's knee as he brings Taehyung's foot down, then lightly hugging both of Taehyung's legs, nuzzling his face against the latter's thighs.
Due to their current position, Taehyung can now clearly see the horrible state of Jeongguk's back, with deep scars carved on every surface of his skin, which made Taehyung realize that hidden behind Jeongguk's strong and flawless facade is a broken man. From there, Taehyung felt a surge of wrath rise inside him. He felt as if he could actually kill the person who had dared to scar Jeongguk's skin. Maybe he will. He will.
"Your father, Jeon Jungho... I will kill him—soon. Will that be okay?" Taehyung asked, his fingertips tracing Jeongguk's jaw as the latter lifted his gaze towards him.
"Are you sure? Why though?" Jeongguk asked, his eyes still on Taehyung as he cupped Taehyung's still flaccid shaft, kissing the tip and softly touching it until it's fully standing up.
"I never had a lot, so I make sure that nobody touches the few that I have—and that includes you. You're mine," Taehyung said, holding the base of his own cock as Jeongguk began to kiss and lap his tongue around his shaft.
"You'll kill him just for me? Hah... Is this even real? Please don't wake me up in case I'm just dreaming." Jeongguk hummed, smiling all pleased while licking Taehyung's shaft from the base and up.
"Why? Is it that unbelievable? You'll do the same for me, won't you?" Taehyung asked, putting a hand on top of Jeongguk's head as the latter continued to pleasure him with his tongue.
"Right, I will. So do whatever you want. I'll give you anything—everything." Jeongguk whispered against Taehyung's skin as he pushed Taehyung down and made him sit on the edge of the tub again, then settled himself in between Taehyung's parted legs, lifting one up, fully exposing the latter's entrance—while Taehyung? Well, he's also letting Jeongguk do whatever he wants. He just watched.
"Hmm... All of this will be over soon, you know?" Taehyung said, brushing his long hair up as he leaned his head back, closing his eyes, and breathing heavily as the tip of Jeongguk's tongue began flicking against his entrance.
"How so?" Jeongguk asked, teasing Taehyung's hole with his index finger as he glanced up at the latter.
"Ahn Seung-hoon, Jang Minho, Hwang Sehun, and Kang Sohee... I think I know now how to deal with them all at the same time. Soon, they'll be stabbing each other's backs as we watch. Then, I'll deal with your dad," Taehyung said, moaning as Jeongguk proceeded to slide two fingers inside of him, pumping his hole slowly while occasionally licking him. "Nngh... You'll help me, right?" Taehyung asked, peering down at Jeongguk through his lashes.
"Of course... Always. You know, I'm just a dog, and you—my darling—my god," Jeongguk said, holding Taehyung by the waist, lifting him up and putting him over his lap, lining the tip of his cock against Taehyung's entrance, grunting and throwing his head back when Taehyung began to sink, taking him inch by inch, until he was able to suck all of Jeongguk's length in.
"Right... Ahh..." Taehyung moans, wrapping his arms around Jeongguk's neck, his palms placed flat and protectively against the back of Jeongguk's head. "Just be a good boy, and I'll make sure you'll always get your reward," Taehyung rasped, now looking Jeongguk in the eyes as they breathed against each other's mouths.
"I won't ever let anyone hurt you again—so long as you're with me. If they dare touch you again, they're as good as dead," Taehyung said, brushing Jeongguk's hair back so he would see his face more clearly as he started to move his hips slowly, bouncing on Jeongguk's lap, fucking himself with Jeongguk's thick cock.
"Oh, you don't have to worry about me-.."
"Shh..." Taehyung husked, placing a finger over Jeongguk's lips. "Whether or not I worry about you will be up to me. For now, just keep your eyes on me, puppy."
From there, Jeongguk went speechless, his eyes wide and his mouth hanging agape. Taehyung's right in front of his face, staring at him with his pitch black, almost frenzied eyes; he looks so beautiful with the water from the shower, appearing like diamonds falling on his skin, making him look like a deity who came down to earth just to save him from the hell he's always been in.
More seconds passed, and Jeongguk still couldn't speak—he couldn't even blink; all he could do was breathe as Taehyung continued to eye him down while moving on top of him.
"From now on, you'll be safe. They won't be able to hurt you again. I will keep you safe. You're mine—my alpha—mine," Taehyung said, wiping the single tear that fell on Jeongguk's eye as he leaned down and kissed Jeongguk on the lips. Then, Jeongguk felt something snap inside of him.
"Don't ever leave me," Jeongguk mumbled absentmindedly, still staring at Taehyung even when the latter broke the kiss. "If you ever find yourself wanting to end things with me—just kill me. If you don't, then I'll probably just go after you again. For as long as I live, you'll never escape me, Tae... Never." Jeongguk said, his irises shifting to pitch black as well.
"Hah," Taehyung let out a strained laugh. "You sick fuck. Alright, do your fucking best then?" Taehyung sighed, holding Jeongguk tightly in his arms as their loud moans echoed throughout the bathroom walls, both of them lost in their own world.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
'Where am I?' Taehyung wonders as he finds himself swimming under water—well, at least from what it looks like, since at the moment, he couldn't actually feel anything at all. Everything is just blue, but he seems to be breathing just fine.
Nevertheless, Taehyung still swam up, following the light above his head, and when he got up to the surface, he found himself surrounded by countless lotus flowers floating all around.
'A dream, I see...' Taehyung thinks, realizing that there's just no way that this is really happening to him, especially when the last thing he remembers was sleeping with Jeongguk beside him.
Taehyung then continued to swim towards the nearby land. It appears that he was in some sort of lake, and the ground surrounding was a garden filled with almond blossoms, and as soon as Taehyung stepped out of the water and onto the land, veins of almond blossoms began wrapping around both his feet, his legs, and his waist—and that's when Taehyung realized that he's naked.
'What the hell is this dream all about?' Taehyung wonders, walking through the garden as more almond blossoms continue to bloom all over him.
Taehyung continued walking to god knows where, wondering when the strange dream would end, until his feet got tired and he had to sit down. The almond blossoms are fully covering his naked skin now, and when Taehyung sat, he oddly felt like he's one with the ground, and from there he heard some rustling sound coming from behind. He then glanced back and saw a little hare hopping its way to his lap, nuzzling its tiny self against his stomach.
For some reason, Taehyung felt both uneasy and at peace; surely an animal this size would not mean any harm, but somehow, Taehyung's still reluctant to touch it.
'What are you doing here, mhm?' Taehyung asked as if a rabbit would actually speak to him. The animal just stared at him for a few seconds, then it ran off, and as Taehyung's gaze followed the hare, he realized that it's suddenly nighttime, with fireflies flying all around him, blue wisteria above his head. The skies are dark, but everything else is bright and sparkling—pretty.
Just when Taehyung was about to get up to admire the beauty of his own dream, he felt another presence with him. He saw the hare again, but this time it wasn't alone. Beside the little creature is a wolf with a full back coat and crimson eyes, staring at Taehyung and not moving even when the hare jumped and sat over its back.
It's odd, but the vicious-looking beast felt somewhat familiar, and the longer Taehyung looks at it, the clearer he sees his reflection through the wolf's eyes.
'It was you, wasn't it? The one who's always in my head?' Taehyung asked, watching as the hare jumped back down from the wolf's back.
Then, there's a sudden shift in the air as the hare sits in front of the wolf. The wolf's eyes began flashing a deeper hue of red, and from there, Taehyung just knew what was about to happen next.
'No... Don't do it.' Taehyung muttered, wanting to run towards the unsuspecting hare, but his feet were bound to the ground by the veins wrapped around both his ankles. 'Stop... Stop! I said, don't do it! DON'T—'
.
.
.
Taehyung woke up with cold sweat, feeling his heart hammer inside his chest, remembering the last scene he saw in his dream, where the wolf bared its sharp fangs, about to swallow the poor rabbit up in its mouth.
Taehyung couldn't really explain it, nor did he know the reason why he had such a dream, but now he's crying. It's already morning, and Jeongguk is still sleeping soundly beside him with an arm wrapped around Taehyung's waist.
He's warm—for someone who's cold, Jeon Jeongguk offers a lot of warmth. Taehyung wanted to touch him, to trace each line that drew Jeongguk's visage, but when he lifted his hand and reached out, he couldn't.
Suddenly, Taehyung felt sick, as if every little thing was out to suffocate him to death—which is strange—very strange.
Wanting to be alone so he could think straight, Taehyung carefully got out of bed and got dressed. It's still early, so he figured that it'd be alright to step out to get some fresh air.
"Ngh... Where are you going?" Jeongguk asked, eyes still closed, talking half-asleep.
"Out for a walk. I'll get us coffee on my way back," Taehyung said, putting on his suit jacket, not even bothering to wash up since he would rather step out as soon as he could.
"Just order room service and come back here—"
"Sleep more. I'll be right back," Taehyung said, covering his mouth and nose as he rushed towards the door, feeling like he might actually throw up the longer he stays in the room filled with both his and Jeongguk's pheromones.
"*sigh* What could be going on in that pretty little head of his now?" Jeongguk muttered under his breath as the door slammed close, then he fell asleep again, strangely feeling too exhausted to even lift a muscle.
***
After taking a short walk and getting coffee for Jeongguk and himself, Taehyung is now feeling a little bit better. He's on his way back to the hotel and was near the entrance when he caught a whiff of a rather familiar scent—familiar but not exactly the same.
The scent made Taehyung pause and look ahead; there, he saw a woman who's dressed so well, has gentle features, easy on the eyes—probably in her late forties or early fifties—approaching his way.
The woman then lifted her gaze; their eyes met, and from there, Taehyung strangely felt something sinister coming his way, causing him to instinctively back off, losing his balance and almost falling on his back, if not for the woman grabbing him by the arm, helping him stand up.
"Careful, child," the woman said, her eyes flashing bright red. "Don't hurt yourself," she added, a coy smirk twisting up on her lips as she walked away.
_
Chapter 12: Bad Apples
Chapter Text
🎭
<you can play this as you read.>
Call it whatever, but Taehyung has only one thought after clearing his mind from the rather unsettling dream he just had: he has to be with Jeongguk right now.
It is indeed strange, not to mention perplexing, but after seeing and hearing what Jeongguk has been through in the past, Taehyung has started seeing Jeongguk in a different light. In fact, he meant it when he asked Jeongguk to apologize to him last night and said he'd already forgiven him.
He's truly forgiven Jeongguk for everything, even when he believed Jeongguk had betrayed him.
It doesn't take a genius to figure out now why Jeongguk wasn't able to help him that cursed evening. Back then, they were just kids, and unbeknownst to him, both of them were suffering.
Nevertheless, Jeongguk kept his promise—he came back to him—and now, Taehyung wants to welcome him, embrace him, and keep him—but is his newfound desire enough for Taehyung to trust him? Maybe not, but Taehyung isn't in the mood to think about it right now.
"You up?" Taehyung said, coming to their room and finding Jeongguk half-naked, smoking a cigarette by the full glass windows.
"Mhm... Hi," Jeongguk murmured, tilting his head just slightly to the side and smiling back at Taehyung.
"Hi," Taehyung replied, needing to look away when his heart skipped a beat as his cheeks turned pink.
"Oh, my... Why are you blushing at me so early in the morning? Are you perhaps trying to act cute?" Jeongguk chides as he puts out his cigarette and approaches Taehyung.
"As if—" Taehyung then froze, unable to finish what he was about to say when Jeongguk took both of the cups of coffee he bought and placed them on the nearby table before circling around him and hugging him from behind. "H-hey," Taehyung mumbled, feeling oddly nervous all of a sudden.
"I don't feel good," Jeongguk husked against Taehyung's ear, and that was when Taehyung noticed how hot Jeongguk's skin feels against his—literally, that is.
"Are you sick? You're burning up—"
"Are you worried about me now?" Jeongguk teased, grinning as he pressed a soft, wet kiss against the crook of Taehyung's neck. "I'm not sick, just having a bad hangover, I think. You don't really have to worry about me—but if you are, then I must say, I'll be so happy. So, which one is it?"
"Tch, why would I—" Taehyung paused, glancing at Jeongguk through his lashes. "Yeah, I guess I am," he said instead, which startled Jeongguk enough that he even pulled back with his eyes wide open. "What now? Why are you looking at me like that?" Taehyung asked, his cheeks once again warming up.
"Oh, nothing... It's just that I—"
"Get used to it: the lack of hostility; my honesty; and everything else I think you might like," Taehyung said, setting his pride aside. "I told you I'm no longer mad at you, so you'll probably get more from me now," Taehyung went on, maintaining eye contact as he reached his hand up just enough to trace Jeongguk's jaw, then gently held him by the nape. "So, are you sure you're okay?"
"H-hah. Sorry—" I need more time to process what you just said; that was what Jeongguk wanted to say, but all he could do was pull back, his hand swinging up to hide the lower half of his flustered face. "*cough* Don't worry, I'm fine. Anyway, last night, you said that you have a plan? You know—against those people? Care to tell me more about it?" Jeongguk asked, deciding to change the subject, knowing that if it continues then he probably would not be able to keep himself in check, and he doubts that Taehyung would want that to happen.
"Oh, that..." Taehyung mumbled, dropping his head and scratching the back of his neck uncomfortably. Then, Taehyung grabbed his phone and played the video he took last night of Jang Minho and Hwang Sehun. "I'm thinking of using this—maybe not to drag him down completely, but to weaken the land on which he's currently standing," Taehyung continued, as his eyes met Jeongguk's gaze again.
"Brilliant as always," Jeongguk remarked as he leaned in and kissed Taehyung's forehead. "I'm guessing you'll need a few things to execute that plan? I could help you, though I'm still curious what the goal is," he added.
"Jang Minho has always valued both his money and his reputation; he believes he is better than everyone else simply because he was born with both," Taehyung said as he grabbed his cup of coffee, walked to the window, and lit a cigarette, while Jeongguk simply followed him and stood beside him with his hands tucked in his pants pockets.
"Blackmail, is that it? Well, that could work—however, how are you planning to deal with Hwang Sehun, Ahn Seung-hoon, and Sohee?" Jeongguk questioned as he casually grabbed Taehyung's cup of coffee and took a sip, despite the fact that his own cup sat untouched on the table just behind them.
"One at a time," Taehyung remarked, staring at Jeongguk. "For now, I just want to see how Jang Minho reacts once he realizes that someone else knows all about his dirty laundry."
"I see. Anything else?" Jeongguk asked, setting the cup of coffee down before turning to face Taehyung, giving him his full attention.
"That's all you need to know."
"Hah... You wound me, angel. I surely didn't expect you to keep me in the dark. You see, I truly believe we're in this together," Jeongguk said, massaging the bridge of his nose as he smiled rather bitterly at Taehyung.
"We are. It's just that I don't want to keep involving you in this matter," Taehyung said, reaching to tenderly caress Jeongguk's cheek, having flashbacks of what went on last night when both of them nearly lost themselves due to what happened.
"What if I want you to keep on using me? Look, if this is about what you saw on me last night, then forget about it. The scars don't hurt—they never did. So I'd appreciate it if you stopped looking at me as if I'm someone weak." Jeongguk says, watching as Taehyung lets him go and takes a long drag of smoke.
"Maybe you're right, but it turns out that using you—makes me weak. There's no use in denying it; by now you should be aware that I am very territorial. If what you meant by me using you is making me let you be touched by those people, I'd rather kill myself and put an end to all of this—I'd rather kill you—and we don't want that, do we?" Taehyung said, putting out his cigarette before he turned and sat on the bed. "Come here," Taehyung sighed, pulling Jeongguk and making him stand in between his parted legs.
"I am looking at you. I see you now, Jeongguk. So drop the mask; it never suited you," Taehyung said, his hands on Jeongguk's waist.
"Hah... What are you even talking about?" Jeongguk said, forcing a laugh.
"What I'm trying to say is that—you have been promoted. Congratulations, sajangnim," Taehyung said, resting his forehead against Jeongguk's hip as the latter brushes his fingers through his hair.
"What? Pfft—so I'm not just a walking dildo to you now, is that it? What does that even have to do with what we're talking about?" Jeongguk asked, confused by Taehyung's remarks.
"I'm telling you that you're no longer just a tool for me anymore, so I want to stop using you and instead—I'll be with you. Isn't this what you want?" Taehyung said, tenderly caressing the exposed skin just above the waistband of Jeongguk's pants.
"So, I'm right, this is really about the scars; I don't need your pity, Taehyung," Jeongguk says, breaking away from Taehyung and turning towards the glass window.
"What's wrong? Don't you want this? Me? " Taehyung asked, approaching Jeongguk from behind and softly tracing some of Jeongguk's scars on the back as he kissed the latter's shoulder.
"You know that's not what I mean. I just don't want you to do things without me knowing," Jeongguk said, and Taehyung felt a tug in his chest again. At this point, Taehyung has given up trying to understand himself; all he knows is that he wants Jeongguk—wants him all to himself—and he will not let even his stupid pride stand in the way of that.
Indeed, it is strange, but who cares now? Well, obviously, not him.
"Mhm... Do you really want to know?" Taehyung asked, his chin resting on Jeongguk's shoulder.
"Tell me," Jeongguk replied, firmly this time.
"Say—do you find me attractive?" Taehyung asked, batting his lashes at Jeongguk.
"Oh, do you really have to ask me that? You already know the answer," Jeongguk said, wrapping his arms around Taehyung's waist.
"Then, do you think 'your wife' will find me attractive?" Taehyung said, causing Jeongguk's face to immediately contort into a scowl.
"What the fuck are you even trying to say here?" Jeongguk asked, gripping Taehyung's waist so hard that he'd probably leave marks on the latter's skin later.
"Just tell me," Taehyung said, unfazed by the sudden change in Jeongguk's demeanor.
"Hah, well, if you really want to know my answer, then I think she will. Based on what I've heard about her, she seems to be weak for either big names or pretty faces—or both. You might be a nobody for now, but with that face, I bet you can even seduce a saint; what more a bitch?" Jeongguk gritted through his teeth, having an inkling as to what Taehyung's planning.
"Is that so? Good. Now, what would you do if she happened to like me? What if she went after me? How would you feel?" Taehyung asked, throwing his arms over Jeongguk's shoulders and shifting his gaze seductively from Jeongguk's lips to his eyes again.
"Oh, I'll hate it for sure. Maybe I'll get even crazier. I might end up killing her—or you—depending on the situation," Jeongguk grumbled, breathing heavily against Taehyung's ear.
"I see, then, what do you think Hwang Sehun will do once he sees you reacting that way? He's probably not aware of my existence yet, so he might think that whatever meltdown you'll have will all be because of your little wife—isn't that right?" Taehyung continued his questions as he brushed his fingers through Jeongguk's hair.
"He'll probably hate her even more," Jeongguk answered.
"Will he hate her enough to ruin her? Perhaps kill her?" Taehyung wondered.
"Most likely, yes."
"How scary..." Taehyung chuckled. "Then, who do you think Hwang Sehun will run to once he's done messing up your wife? Will he run to his mother? Maybe? But will she be able to help him, given that his dear mother's basically a slave of Jeon Jungho? Not to mention that Jeon Jungho happened to be so fond of his precious daughter-in-law... It'll be a mess for sure. I wonder who will come to rescue Hwang Sehun?" Taehyung went on, smirking when he realized that Jeongguk had begun scenting him once more.
"You said Jang Minho's basically crazy about Hwang Sehun, right?" Jeongguk asked, gathering Taehyung's long hair on one side to have more access to the latter's neck.
"Right... I'm guessing Jang Minho will jump to Hwang Sehun's aid; he wants the omega, so he'll play the hero, and for that kind of job, he might even bring along Ahn Seung-hoon, his number one sidekick since high school," Taehyung said as he began slowly circling Jeongguk, running his fingers along his chest and shoulders, then lightly blowing in his ear. "Now, who do you think will expose them—not only for harming Jeon Jungho's daughter-in-law, but also for being involved in some shady business despite working for the government?" Taehyung asked, a crooked smile on his lips as Jeongguk held him by the waist once more.
<you can play this as you read.>
"I can do that and more. I can even end those four without getting you involved," Jeongguk said, his face somber and his tone stern.
"Of course you can... But how?" Taehyung said, standing behind Jeongguk and sliding his palm flat across Jeongguk's bare chest. "By using yourself as though you're some cheap whore? I already told you, I don't see you like that anymore. I run the show here, puppy—not you. I'll take care of everything; all you need to do is stay with me and comfort me with that pretty face of yours and that perfectly warm body."
"You know. I'd rather ruin myself than have anyone else touch you, and yet here you are, putting me in a tight spot once more. Aren't you being way too cruel, angel?" Jeongguk asked, tilting his head back and nuzzling his face against Taehyung's neck, while Taehyung's hands continued to caress his chest.
"We both know I'm no angel, pup," Taehyung sighed. "Moreover, I'd rather use myself than you—or Soo-hyuk hyung. For some reason, I have a feeling Jeon Sohee will keep coming to Soo-hyuk's clinic, which is why I'm aiming to catch her attention before she sets her eyes on my hyung—and before she sets her eyes on you," Taehyung said, his brow furrowed when Jeongguk's face turned in displeasure.
"So it wasn't about me after all. You came up with that horrible—HORRIBLE—idea of yours just to spare that doctor. How fucking annoying," Jeongguk chuckled bitterly. "Well, why don't I save you the trouble by—"
"You are not allowed to touch, Soo-hyuk hyung, Jeongguk," Taehyung warns, his eyes turning crimson as he looks at Jeongguk.
"Now I'm back to just Jeongguk? What happened to calling me 'puppy'? Hah, fuck it. Who the hell is that guy to you, really? Tell me," Jeongguk said, his eyes shifting to dark crimson as well.
"He's a friend. My only friend," Taehyung said, unfazed by Jeongguk's pheromones flooding the air.
"Friend, my ass. Then what about me? What am I to you exactly?" Jeongguk asked, clearly sulking.
"Just as you said before, we could be everything and also nothing," Taehyung said, opting to take on Jeongguk's old words since he doesn't really know the right answer.
"Whatever the fuck that means," Jeongguk grumbled, looking away from Taehyung. "Then can you at least tell me who matters to you more, me or Lee Soo-hyuk?" Jeongguk asked again, his back still turned on Taehyung.
"You," Taehyung answered in a heartbeat. The thing is, other than getting revenge, the only thing that matters to him right now is Jeongguk. Sure, Taehyung cares about Soo-hyuk; he's his friend, someone who's like a family to him, but Jeongguk? Jeongguk is different.
Jeon Jeongguk has always been an odd variable; hence, he can never be labeled or defined by words.
How Taehyung feels for Jeongguk is inexplicable—undefinable.
"Are you telling the truth?" Jeongguk asked, still sulking as he glanced back at Taehyung.
"I have no reason to lie to you. Soo-hyuk hyung is like family to me—an older brother, and that's it. You don't really have to be jealous, because unlike you—I'm not married," Taehyung said, now a little upset after reminding himself that Jeon Jeongguk already belongs to another person in the eyes of the law and basically everyone else.
With a deep sigh, Taehyung then pulled away from Jeongguk and lit another cigarette.
"Then, should we get married?" Jeongguk asked, grabbing Taehyung's wrist and taking a puff from the cigarette Taehyung was holding.
Taehyung then peered at Jeongguk through his lashes, and the latter did the same while still taking a drag from Taehyung's cigarette.
Jeongguk was the one who proposed the idea, but the thing is, both of them had never thought of getting married before—never with anyone, even more so to each other. But still, when the thought crossed Jeongguk's mind, he couldn't let it go. It was as though he had suddenly discovered a new goal.
"Sure, why not? If you keep being a good boy, and if we're both still alive once all this is over, then I think I would have no problem allowing you to put a ring 'round my finger. Two lunatics, tying the knot, I bet that'd be hilarious," Taehyung said, playing it off as if he's unfazed, but the truth is, he's actually stunned not only by the idea but also at how easily he agreed to Jeongguk's ridiculous proposition.
He's thought about it before—what he'll do once he's done avenging himself and his father—and the only answer that came to mind was him ending his own life; after all, he's already lost all his reasons to live ever since he lost everything—but now, Jeongguk has easily made him look forward to something.
It's odd no matter how he looks at it, but right now, Taehyung doesn't really have the energy to question everything that's happening to him, including the abrupt change in his own feelings.
"Do you mean it? No take-backs, alright?" Jeongguk said, taking Taehyung's hand and bringing it to his lips, then he sank his teeth into Taehyung's ring finger, causing it to bleed instantly while Taehyung simply sneered while watching him.
"Yeah, yeah, sure... but for now, I need you to help me deliver to our old high school buddy the first dose of his own medicine," Taehyung said, grabbing his phone again and lazily waving it in front of Jeongguk's face.
"Consider it done, angel," Jeongguk whispered as he took Taehyung's phone from the latter and sent the video file to his email.
"Now about your wif—"
"Not now. I need more time to decide on that."
"Why? Are you afraid she'll like me more than you?" Taehyung sneered, taking a few steps backwards, pulling Jeongguk along with him until they both crashed on the bed, Jeongguk looming over him.
"Angel, what I'm afraid of is that wench's filthy omega scent contaminating yours; if that happens, I hope you won't blame me for what I might do," Jeongguk whispered, caressing Taehyung's face and staring deeply into the other alpha's eyes before they both leaned in and devoured each other's lips as if it were the most natural thing to do. "All hell will break loose," Jeongguk warned before he continued to kiss Taehyung.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
"So, were you able to see him?" Jun-yeol said. It's quarter past midnight already, and he's snuck out of Jeon Jungho's bed to meet up with the latter's ex-wife, Areum, in their usual bar.
"Oh, I did not just see him. I met him. Touched him—smelled him," Areum said, placing the button she stole from the cuffs of Taehyung's dress shirt when she bumped into him this morning.
"I see. How was it? Is he—"
"No, I don't think so. At least not yet," Areum said, her eyes turning red. "But when I met him, he smelled just like him. Honestly? It was nauseating," she added.
"Well, the young master has always been crazy about that young alpha, so it wasn't at all surprising that he couldn't get his hands off him—of course, he'd smell like him," Jun-yeol said, turning away from Areum, whose lips twisted up into a rather condescending sneer.
"Hah, just like how his father is towards you? That son of mine, he's indeed a Jeon through and through," Areum said, and since Jun-yeol was already used to her snarky remarks, he simply remained silent. "However, I must say, something isn't quite right about that guy," Areum went on to say.
"Who? Kim Taehyung? What do you mean?" Jun-yeol said as Areum finished her glass of whiskey.
"Do you know when that stupid son of mine will have his next rut?" Areum asked instead of responding to Jun-yeol’s inquiry.
"A week or two from now, if I'm not mistaken. He's always contacted me for painkillers and suppressants at least a few days before he's due, so I'm guessing he'll call me again soon. Why?" Jun-yeol asked, perplexed by Areum's sudden interest in Jeongguk.
"You know, I've spent most of my youth studying how an alpha's anatomy works for the Jeon family in hopes of mothering the heir they've long sought after," she said, which grabbed Jun-yeol's attention.
"What does that have to do with the young master's next rut? And what does that have to do with Kim Taehyung? Areum-ah, what exactly are you trying to say here?" Jun-yeol muttered, checking his phone, seeing a new message from Jeongguk, asking him to set an appointment with his personal physician tomorrow morning.
"Pfft... Relax, I'm just thinking that maybe it's time for us to get moving. You see, about Kim Taehyung—he's an alpha, but for some odd reason, he doesn't feel like one. He seems to be—changing," Areum smirks, shifting her crimson gaze from Jun-yeol to the latter's phone screen, which still displays the most recent message he received from Jeongguk. "And I'm guessing it's not just him," Areum continues, pressing the tip of her sharp nail onto the button she got from Taehyung until it cracks and breaks in the center. "Oh, Jun-yeol, buckle up. Things are about to get more interesting from now on."
—
Chapter 13: (α)
Chapter Text
🎭
"I've been feeling under the weather since yesterday; I feel like I'm about to have my rut, which shouldn't be the case since, as far as I know, I still have at least two weeks more before it's due... So, is there anything wrong with me?" Jeongguk went on to say. He's here at his personal doctor's clinic first thing in the morning to get checked; he even left Taehyung sleeping in their hotel room as he didn't want to wake him up after they both stayed up late the night before.
"Based on the results of your tests, it appears that your hormones are rather unstable; I've also checked your chart, and you are right, sir. You are not supposed to be in your rut yet—but... Anyway, has this ever happened to you before?" the doctor inquired as he meticulously reviewed Jeongguk's file.
"No. All of my previous rut cycles were horrible, but they never deviated from schedule. Just tell me, am I really about to have it or not?" Jeongguk asks again, this time sounding more impatient, knowing that Taehyung's probably about to wake up by now.
"Well, all of the symptoms you've mentioned, as well as your test results, indicate that you're already in the early stages of your rut, but because this has never happened to you before, we need to run more tests just to be sure that it isn't caused by some other underlying conditions that we need to worry about; for now, I advise you to take your suppressants before heading out," the doctor said as he prescribed Jeongguk the suppressants he should take.
"Though I must say, sir, having irregular rut cycles is quite uncommon for dominant alphas like yourself. Your pheromones are on a different level right now—not to mention that it's extremely unstable, so I suggest that you avoid being around omegas—or even betas. If you fail to control your pheromones, you might cause others to get into shock. Take it easy for now—at least until we're certain about your current condition." The doctor said as he gave Jeongguk his prescription.
"That wouldn't be a problem," Jeongguk remarked, massaging the bridge of his nose after his head throbbed when he got up. The truth is, he's been feeling awful since yesterday, and it only grew worse when he left Taehyung's side earlier. Taehyung, thankfully, is an alpha—a dominant one, at that—and hence should be immune to Jeongguk's fluctuating pheromones. Jeongguk couldn't explain it, but it appears that his own body has been seeking comfort from Taehyung—Taehyung's scent, warmth, the feel of his skin against him—everything. Thus, right now, Jeongguk just can't wait to be back in Taehyung's arms, sensing that doing so will make him feel better.
Jeongguk was about to step out of the clinic when the doctor stood up and stopped him.
"Wait, sir... Just to be safe, can you tell me if—***..."
.
.
.
"How did it go, sir?" Jun-yeol asked as soon as Jeongguk stepped outside the clinic where Jun-yeol was waiting.
"I guess I'll be fine. Just get me whatever's on that for now," Jeongguk muttered as he gave Jun-yeol the doctor's prescription, still pinching the bridge of his nose in the hopes of relieving his worsening headache.
"I see. Should I drive you back to your apartment, sir?" Jun-yeol asked as he and Jeongguk reached the parking lot.
"No. Just—" Jeongguk wasn't able to finish what he was about to say when his phone vibrated inside his pants pocket after receiving a message from Taehyung, saying that the latter had already left their hotel room and was now heading to the office for work.
"Tch. Just drop me off at the office, Jun," Jeongguk said, annoyed since he wanted to spend more time alone in the hotel with Taehyung.
Then again—it doesn't really matter.
"Also, I'd like you to send something to our dear vice mayor," Jeongguk added as he and Jun-yeol got into the car. He handed Jun-yeol his phone and showed him the video of Hwang Sehun and Jang Minho that he had gotten from Taehyung.
"T-this video... Is the other person in this, Hwang Sehun?" Jun-yeol mumbled, playing the clip and immediately recognizing Hwang Sehun, while Jeongguk just hummed in response.
"I see, then how should I send it to him, sir?" Jun-yeol asked.
"Make it look like it came from a vengeful ghost. That should be enough for now," Jeongguk said, his eyes glowing bright red.
***
(1) file received
From: unknown
(video)
Jang Minho, who had been in his office at the moment, furrowed his brows as he opened the rather strange new email he had just gotten, and the minute he realized what it was, his blood quickly went cold and his face lost all color.
It was a video of him and Hwang Sehun.
"W-who the hell—"
"Vice Mayor, are you alright? The meeting's about to start." Jang Minho's secretary said with a somewhat worried look on his face.
"Find out who sent this damn file." Jang Minho said, his expression grim as he shoved his phone onto his secretary's chest, and yet the moment he stepped out of the office, he smiled at his other employees as if nothing had happened.
***
It's almost lunchtime already when Jeongguk arrives at the office. After taking his suppressants, Jeongguk then quietly entered the meeting room, where Taehyung's currently holding an investor's meeting on his behalf.
Everyone rose and bowed when Jeongguk entered, disrupting Taehyung's presentation regarding their company's monthly plans. "Carry on," Jeongguk said calmly, taking a seat at the far end of the long table next to Taehyung.
Their gazes locked briefly, and for some reason, Taehyung felt sick to his stomach. It was the same sensation he had when he woke up from a bad dream to see Jeongguk comfortably sleeping next to him.
For a moment, Taehyung couldn't breathe. His eyes wandered across the room, checking if the other individuals with them could sense the amount of pheromones Jeongguk's currently emitting in the air, but somehow it appears like he's the only one getting affected.
'What exactly is this idiot up to?' Taehyung grumbled in his thoughts, casting a stern glare at Jeongguk, thinking that the latter's doing it on purpose.
"Is everything okay, Kim biseo?" Jeongguk said, perplexed as to why Taehyung seemed enraged for some reason.
All eyes are now on Taehyung, but he's only looking at Jeongguk as if they're the only ones in the room, which is odd because Jeongguk doesn't seem to have any idea of what's going on inside Taehyung's head or why he's feeling this way.
The more Taehyung stares into Jeongguk's eyes, the more he feels as though there's an invisible string pulling him in, wrapping around every surface of his whole being.
And if asked to come up with an explanation regarding what he's feeling, Taehyung thinks he would probably say that he wants to devour the man in front of him.
But no—now isn't the time for this.
Taehyung then clears his throat, snapping out of his own twisted thoughts as he straightens up once more. "Now, regarding the builders' association, we have determined that..." Despite having an odd sense of pressure building up in his lower stomach, Taehyung resumed his presentation.
***
.
.
.
"You don't look well; are you okay?" Jeongguk said as he and Taehyung walked into his office after the meeting.
"Yeah, I guess," Taehyung said. Lies. The thing is, he's barely holding it together; his thoughts are all consumed by his desire to throw himself onto Jeongguk the moment he laid his eyes on him earlier.
But could he even tell Jeongguk all of that? Now? At work? No, not a chance in hell, as even though Taehyung has already come to terms with how he feels towards Jeongguk, he still wanted to retain at least whatever pride and dignity he has left for himself.
"Anyway, where were you this morning? I woke up and you weren't there," Taehyung asked, changing the subject while following Jeongguk as the latter sat in his swivel chair.
"Oh," Jeongguk paused as he shifted his gaze towards Taehyung and stared at the latter while remembering his and his doctor's conversation this morning. 'What the hell was that even about?' Jeongguk mumbled to himself, pinching the bridge of his nose as he turned away from Taehyung once more.
"Why? Is something the matter?" Taehyung asked, once again sensing the sudden spike of Jeongguk's pheromones.
"Sorry, I actually went to see my doctor as I really wasn't feeling well when I woke up this morning, and they said that my rut might come earlier than usual, which explains the damn headaches that have been bothering me for days now," Jeongguk admitted, seeing no reason to lie, especially since he's already on a high dose of suppressants, which should kick in any minute now.
"Earlier than usual? Isn't that odd? As a dominant alpha myself, I know our ruts are never irregular. Are you sure you're okay?" Taehyung asked, putting his palm on Jeongguk's forehead to feel his temperature. Jeongguk certainly feels warmer than normal, but alphas, especially dominant ones, rarely get sick, making Jeongguk's condition even more perplexing. "You're hot," Taehyung says, referring to Jeongguk's temperature.
"Pfft... Yeah, I know. Thanks," Jeongguk chided as he grabbed Taehyung's wrist and pulled him to his lap, while Taehyung rolled his eyes in response—but he still sat.
"What I mean is that—tch, never mind. Have you taken any medication yet? Your pheromones are all over the place," Taehyung remarked, softly touching Jeongguk's face.
<you can play this as you read.>
"My pheromones? That's weird—I'm on suppressants already," Jeongguk said, closing his eyes and nuzzling his face against Taehyung's palm.
"Really? Are you sure? I mean, I can still definitely smell you right now," Taehyung replied, leaning in closer and pressing his nose against Jeongguk's scent glands. "See? Actually, you smell like you're already in the middle of—" Taehyung paused, his eyes flashing bright red as he inhaled more of Jeongguk's scent.
"In the middle of what? My rut?" Jeongguk rasped against Taehyung's ear as he placed both of his hands on Taehyung's waist, and from there, Taehyung felt even more strange.
Suddenly, Taehyung's stomach down to his thighs began to ache as if they were burning, which alarmed him enough to grab onto Jeongguk's shoulders as he pulled back with a frown.
"So what? Don't tell me you're scared?" Jeongguk drawled, capturing Taehyung's crimson gaze with his own. "Fuck you," Taehyung said, smirking, refusing to let Jeongguk feel like he has the upper hand, and so he stopped protesting.
Jeongguk felt like he was suddenly in a haze, looking distraught as his senses became more and more saturated with Taehyung's insanely sweet and delicious scent. "Fuck... You always smell nice, but why do you smell so fucking good right now?" Jeongguk husked as he yanked a fistful of Taehyung's long hair to the side, exposing the latter's scent glands. Then Jeongguk leaned in and rubbed his nose against Taehyung's skin, wanting to drown even more in that terribly irresistible aroma.
Taehyung's scent had always been earthy, relaxing, and sweet—perhaps too sweet for a dominant alpha like himself, and Jeongguk had always liked it, but today Taehyung's scent seemed a little different: deeper, richer, and more seductive, and it's making Jeongguk lose it.
Right now, Jeongguk is no longer thinking.
His body is acting on instinct, and he isn't even aware that his fangs have come out, their sharp points grazing heavily on Taehyung's skin as he continues to kiss him.
'Mine. Mine. Mine. Mine. You're mine. I won't let anyone take you away from me. They can't touch you—won't even let them look at you. If they do, I'm going to rip their throats and pull out their guts. They won't hurt you... No. No—I won't let anyone hurt you. You're mine.' Jeongguk cursed in his thoughts, letting his kisses travel up to Taehyung's ear and down to his nape as he tightened his grip on Taehyung's waist and began rocking him back and forth, rubbing Taehyung's behind over his throbbing and aching crotch.
Taehyung couldn't explain it, but for some reason, he cannot move a muscle. Confused, he stared down at Jeongguk through his lashes, watching as Jeongguk went on to sniff and lick the crook of his neck, and as their gazes met again, Taehyung felt as though he was about to be eaten alive, which caused him to panic.
"W-wait," Taehyung said, breathing heavily as he gathered every ounce of strength in him to push Jeongguk away—and yet, he failed. Jeongguk held him even tighter around the waist and in his hair as he licked and kissed his neck, ignoring all the spit that's dripping messily all over Taehyung's flushed skin.
'Shit... Isn't he feeling this way too much?' Taehyung wonders as he currently cannot speak, as if something was blocking his throat, blurring his vision as his body began to betray him by easily submitting to Jeongguk.
It was as though he's losing control over his own body, and he doesn’t like it.
Taehyung bit his bottom lip hard until he tasted his own blood in a desperate attempt to snap out of whatever trance Jeongguk had put him in, and the moment he felt the pain from the wound shooting right through him, Taehyung grabbed Jeongguk by the hair, pulling him back and away from his neck.
"Calm the fuck down. What's gotten into you?" Taehyung grumbled, getting more alarmed when he noticed Jeongguk's eyes had turned pitch black.
"I want you. Now," Jeongguk said, and it sounded more like a demand than a request—a stern command that Taehyung isn't allowed to reject.
A chill then ran down Taehyung's spine; he's not actually mad, but still, he couldn't help but feel offended at how Jeongguk sounded just now, as if he's giving him no choice but to spread his legs, as if he's nothing more than a cheap bitch that's already been paid.
"No. Not right now, and not here," Taehyung firmly said, asserting a bit of dominance to put Jeongguk in place.
The thing is, they were at it almost all day yesterday until the wee hours of the morning, so Taehyung is pretty spent, not to mention still exhausted, but since there was a scheduled meeting with the investors today, he dragged himself out of bed and went to work, sending a simple text to Jeongguk, who went missing in action the entire morning without giving him any notification.
"It's not even lunch time yet; can't you keep it in your pants at least for—"
"I said I want you, Taehyung. Do I look like I'm asking?" Jeongguk muttered, grabbing the back of Taehyung's neck as he stared at him with his pitch-black eyes.
"W-what did you just say? Hah, are you really going to keep acting this way? If it's your rut, then just take another pill and bear with it—mmph..." Taehyung couldn't even finish his sentence when Jeongguk suddenly pulled him in for a kiss, shoving his tongue inside his mouth while grunting like a feral beast.
Taehyung tried to push him away, but Jeongguk just kept kissing him, biting on both Taehyung's tongue and lips, causing him to bleed and leaving a visible bruise on the side of his lips.
It's too much.
The amount of pheromones Jeongguk has been releasing has become far too much for Taehyung to deal with; it has reached the point where it's hard for him to breathe; in fact, if he wasn't a dominant alpha, he would most likely even pass out from pheromone shock.
'Shit. He's totally out of it,' Taehyung thinks, losing his will to resist as he realizes what's happening.
Suppressants?
Bullshit.
Jeon Jeongguk is clearly in rut—in the middle of the day—right here at the office.
<you can play this as you read.>
Taking pity on the alpha's condition, Taehyung decided to give in, parting his own mouth wider and welcoming Jeongguk's tongue, which immediately slithered its way past his lips. With that, Jeongguk let out a muffled growl, gripping Taehyung's waist and pressing him further down to his throbbing cock that's already leaking, staining the fine fabric of his pants.
"Shh... Does it hurt a lot, mhm?" Taehyung asked, breaking the kiss and caressing Jeongguk's flushed face as he gently rocked his hips back and forth, pressing his ass more on Jeongguk's hard on.
"Hurry, I can't—fuck... Just let me be inside you already," Jeongguk muttered impatiently as he struggled with quivering hands to loosen Taehyung's belt.
Oh, Taehyung hates it. He hates the fact that Jeongguk is visibly in pain due to something that none of them can control, and if Taehyung were to be honest, he would much rather have Jeongguk feel both pain and pleasure only if he was the cause.
"Calm down. You'll get what you want; just breathe for me, pup," Taehyung whispered, cradling Jeongguk's face and brushing the latter's hair back as he pressed their foreheads together.
"Come on, come on... Just do it—fucking get rid of these damn clothes already!" Jeongguk continued to grumble like a kid throwing a tantrum, and Taehyung almost found it adorable, if it weren't for Jeongguk's current condition.
*sigh* "Look at me. If we're going to do this, at least let me lock the door and send an email to the others so we won't be disturbed. Can you do that, pup?" Taehyung said as he placed soft and light kisses all over Jeongguk's face, only to get startled when Jeongguk suddenly grabbed him by the wrist and then pushed him back, causing his back to slam hard against the wooden desk. "Nngh... F-fuck, wait—" Taehyung honestly didn't expect this; he let his guard down, and now Jeongguk's grabbing him tightly by the neck, dark and crazed eyes staring back at him as he hovered over his frame.
"You're not listening to me. Why the fuck are you not listening to me?!" Jeongguk yelled, completely out of it at the moment, not realizing he's now choking Taehyung.
"W-wait... Stop... I can't—nngh... I can't breathe, you fuckwit..." Taehyung husked, gripping both of Jeongguk's wrists in an attempt to force the latter's hands off of him, but Jeongguk easily overpowered him, releasing more pheromones as he tightened his hold on Taehyung's neck.
'If you don't want me, then I won't let anyone else have you. They can't have you—no one could. You're mine. You're fucking mine...' Jeongguk chants in his clouded thoughts, hands still on Taehyung's neck as he presses his thigh against the other alpha's crotch.
This is bad—really, really bad, as Taehyung literally couldn't breathe anymore; he's slowly losing his strength as his vision begins to blur. Still, as Taehyung stares at Jeongguk's visage, he can't help but wonder why the other alpha looks like he's the one who's more hurt—as if he were the one who's about to get destroyed.
'Hah, shit. This is it, I guess.' Taehyung thinks, deciding not to fight it anymore. 'C'mon, if you're going to kill me—if this is really the last thing I'll see, at least try to not look too miserable while you're at it.' Taehyung says in his thoughts, pale lips twisting into a strained smile as he uses his remaining strength to lift his arm up and gently touch Jeongguk's face, wiping the tears streaming down on the latter's cheek.
"S-shh... It's okay. You're okay. You're going to be okay..." Taehyung rasped, mentally laughing at himself for having the nerve to comfort the man who's about to cause his end.
There—only when Taehyung's fading warmth seeped through Jeongguk's skin did he finally realize what was happening and what exactly he was doing.
"N-no... No—god, no..." Jeongguk mumbled in dread as he let go of Taehyung's neck, his eyes brimming with more tears, stepping back and staring at the weakened alpha laying under him. "F-fuck... I'm sorry... I'm sorry. I'm so sorry...."
*cough! cough!* Taehyung, still splayed on the desk, gasped and coughed for air, clutching his aching neck, feeling as though he'd ruptured a vein.
It hurts—Taehyung's back, chest, neck—every part of his body hurts; nevertheless, Taehyung couldn't help but think of Jeongguk first, which is why the moment he was able to stand, he immediately ran and hugged Jeongguk, who was still in shock, sobbing with his face hidden behind his palms.
"H-hey... It's okay... I'm fine—"
"No. No, you're not fine... I—fuck... Please—please don't touch me. Leave. Get away from me..." Jeongguk cried as Taehyung rubbed soothing circles on his back.
"Do you honestly believe I can do that—after what happened just now? Don't be ridiculous," Taehyung said, his voice hoarse, still finding it hard to speak due to his throat being sore.
"I hurt you... I never wanted to hurt you."
"I know," Taehyung whispered as he set Jeongguk back down in the chair, still crying against his chest. "You're in pain. Clearly, you're not okay, so just sit down and try to relax for a while," Taehyung said quietly as he combed his fingers through Jeongguk's hair.
"B-but I—"
"Shhh." Taehyung then pushed Jeongguk back and covered the latter's mouth when he sensed someone's presence approaching the office, followed by a few knocks on the door.
"Where the hell is everyone?"
Taehyung could only cuss in his thoughts after hearing Sohee's voice. He was about to rush and lock the door, but it was too late; the knob had already been turned.
"Honey, are you in?" Sohee barged into the chairman's office, only to freeze by the door after being struck by a heavy dose of alpha pheromones. "J-just what in the world—"
.
.
.
"My apologies, ma'am. I'm afraid the chairman isn't feeling well right now," Taehyung said, covering Jeongguk's eyes with one hand as he stood beside the still-trembling alpha who was sitting behind his desk, his head laid back on the chair.
"Get out, you fucking bitch. You're not welcome here,"
Jeongguk muttered, still visibly upset despite his eyes being covered by Taehyung, while Sohee immediately burst into tears, overwhelmed by both Jeongguk's harsh words and the alpha's strong pheromones.
"W-what the fuck did you just say? Why—"
"I'm really sorry, ma'am. The chairman has had a rough morning," Taehyung said, hiding his anxiety by acting calm and composed as he turned and looked apologetically at Sohee. "Allow me to escort you out, ma'am," he added, removing his hand from Jeongguk and glancing at the latter. Taehyung felt a tug in his chest as he saw the pain, wrath, and guilt in Jeongguk's eyes as the latter tried to reach out and grab him, only to pull back, curling his fingers into a tight fist instead.
"I'll be back," Taehyung whispered, just loud enough for Jeongguk to hear as he walked towards Sohee, who was still at the door, crying.
"Don't," Jeongguk muttered under his breath, staring at Taehyung's back as the alpha and his wife exited his office. What was he even trying to say? Don't come back, or don't leave? But, given what he's just done, can he really ask Taehyung to stay with him?
Oh, right now, Jeongguk just wants to completely disappear.
—
Chapter 14: Shift
Chapter Text
🎭
Something's not quite right.
Taehyung couldn't tell if this ominous feeling came from Jeongguk or from his own body. His soul.
Taehyung just can't put his finger on what exactly is going on inside of him; it feels like gravity is pressing down on his very being, wanting to crush him completely.
He's on his way to the parking lot to accompany the still-clearly overwhelmed Sohee, but there's an odd voice in his head, screaming for him to run back to Jeongguk.
It sounds strange—and it is—but what's even worse is that he can physically feel it: the thirst, the fire. It is pulling him and dragging his sanity all over the place, and Taehyung has no idea why he has suddenly begun to feel this way.
Taehyung takes an unsteady breath and glances at Sohee as they both enter the elevator to the basement parking; his legs keep on shaking, his neck hurts, and he can feel that Jeongguk's previous grip on him is now beginning to bruise. He can sense it. Jeongguk's scent—his pain—and what pains Taehyung the most is how badly he wanted to do something about it but he couldn't.
What Taehyung has in his hands right now is a rare chance to get closer to Jeon Sohee. Taehyung, as an alpha, could sense the omega's distress—her fear and helplessness.
All he has to do is seize this opportunity and exploit it—make the most of it.
He knows. Taehyung knows exactly what Jeon Sohee needs at the moment.
She had just been in the presence of a dominant alpha in rut—the said alpha being her husband—and she got rejected right off the bat. It doesn't matter if they're only married on paper; if they have no feelings for each other, they could even be complete strangers. For an omega, being rejected by an alpha will still have the same result.
It's instinct.
Human-nature.
Whenever an alpha rejects an omega, the omega will instantly start to hate itself; it will doubt its existence—purpose—everything; and the only thing that could save a rejected omega is another alpha that could assure them that they're enough. The idea is indeed repulsive, but for their species, it's the truth.
An alpha is meant for an omega, and vice versa.
Jeon Sohee is an omega; Jeongguk is an alpha; nevertheless, for some bizarre, incomprehensible reason, Jeongguk, who is currently in rut, has rejected the very idea of being comforted by an omega—instead, he chose to suffer alone, and Taehyung knows exactly why so. It is because Jeon Jeongguk is an alpha who burns—and will only burn—for one particular alpha. Him. Taehyung.
But is it the right time for Taehyung to be concerned about Jeongguk's condition? Will it really be wise for him to pass up this opportunity to be with the very omega whom he opted to be the catalyst of the catastrophe he was set out to bring about?
He can feel her—Sohee. He can sense her. She's just within his reach: broken, scared, and vulnerable. At Sohee's current state, all Taehyung needs to do is release just a tiny bit of his pheromones, and Sohee will probably start licking the ground he stands on. The effects may be temporary, but they're something to begin with.
From there, Taehyung's mind got flooded with flashbacks of his past: his father's blood in his hands as he desperately screamed for help, only to be ignored by everyone else; Jang Minho and his friends' laughing faces; the Hwangs; Jeon Jungho; Baek Byunghun—all the fucking demons who poked fun at him as he cried bloody tears.
Taehyung is already halfway there.
Just a bit more, and he can finally exact his revenge.
Just a bit more—so for now, Jeon Jeongguk will have to wait. Everything else simply needs to give way.
"Do you need me to call a driver, madam?" Taehyung asked, folding his fingers into tight fists as they got to Sohee's car.
Then it happened.
Jeon Sohee pulled the trigger by pulling on Taehyung's sleeves. "D-don't... Don't leave me. Please, alpha, don't leave me." She pleaded, and there, Taehyung knew exactly what was going to happen next.
"Are you sure? Madam, you should be aware that I work for your husband," Taehyung said, his tone as frigid as his eyes.
"I don't care... He—that person—he didn't want me. How dare he not want me? Tell me, there's nothing wrong with me, right?" Sohee said, breaking down again as she seized the collar of Taehyung's shirt.
Oh, Taehyung wants to run and vomit—but no. Not now. Not here.
"You have to calm down, madam." Taehyung drawled as he softly brushed the back of his fingers against Sohee's damp cheek, and that seemed to have done the trick, leading Sohee's eyes to soften and her high walls to crumble on her feet.
"B-but it hurts... Have you seen his eyes? He looked at me as if he was disgusted by me—as if I were dirt... Why? Our marriage is shit, but I am still his wife... An omega—his wife, and he was in rut, I know it. I sensed it—felt it through my skin. Back there, he needed me. He was supposed to want me, but he didn't. Why? Why?" Sohee continued to cry, burying her face against Taehyung's chest, while Taehyung began to notice some of the security personnel stationed on the parking lot curiously looking their way.
"Oh, madam, I'm sure sajangnim didn't mean it that way. It was just that he's going through something right now, and due to his rut, of course he's not feeling okay," Taehyung said, his eyes flashing red as he brushed some stray hair away from Sohee's face. "Why don't you get in the car first? You can't be seen like this, madam," Taehyung said, making sure his voice and tone were soothing enough to reach the omega within Sohee, who was clearly distressed.
"Y-you..." Sohee mumbled, her shaking hands cradling Taehyung's face. "Can you come with me? Just be with me for a while. Right now—right now, I don't want to be by myself."
"I know, madam, but still, I don't think it's appropriate. You see, I'm basically a nobody—I'm just your husband's secretary. Someone like me can't possibly dare to bring comfort to an omega who's completely out of my league." Taehyung rasped, tilting his head slightly to the side as he leaned his face closer to Sohee. "Tell me, madam, will you be fine with someone like me?" he asked, releasing more pheromones while peering at Sohee's lips through his lashes.
Sohee's knees suddenly felt weak. She had never noticed it before, but looking at it up close, the alpha in front of her is absolutely beautiful—and unlike Jeongguk, this alpha doesn't seem to be rejecting her.
There, Sohee had a strange and quite impetuous thought: what if? What if it's possible to make this alpha want her? Would that be alright? Will that make her feel better? Maybe.
Because unlike her husband, who's never wanted anything to do with her, and unlike all her other flings who have never satisfied her, this alpha—this dominant alpha—might be the one for her.
Kim Taehyung is a nobody; he is not a celebrity, model, or businessman, and he does not even hail from a notable family. Sohee would not even look at him under normal circumstances, but she is doing so right now. He can see him—a diamond in the rough—and maybe with just a bit of polishing, she might be able to make him into somebody.
Just like a doll; useless but pretty; worthless but hers—only if she could have him.
Only if she could own him.
Oh, it's been a long time since Sohee felt a strong desire for something.
"It's fine. Just hold me for a while; we don't have to do anything else. Please?" Sohee said, her cheeks now flushed pink, licking her lips nervously before she took a deep breath and led Taehyung into the backseat of her vehicle.
There, Taehyung's lips twisted into a sneer; now, the culling game will begin, he thinks.
***
Nothing happened—nothing sexual, at least—but it's been almost an hour, and Taehyung is still in the back seat of Sohee's car, with Sohee on his lap, face pressed snugly into his neck while embracing him tightly.
Right now, Taehyung feels numb; he's staring blankly into space, aching to light a cigarette to at least dilute Sohee's scent that's all over the vehicle.
"Kim biseo... Can't you just leave my husband?" Sohee said, finally breaking the silence, which immediately made Taehyung snap back to his senses, feeling nervous all of a sudden.
"H-huh? Leave Jeon Sajangnim? I—"
"Yeah, come and work for me instead. I'll double—no, I can actually triple your salary. With me, you won't have to concern yourself with such a boring office job while handling that prick's affairs. You can work as my bodyguard while getting paid way more than what you're receiving at the moment," Sohee said as her index finger drew circles over Taehyung's chest.
'This easy bitch,' Taehyung muttered to himself as he shifted his gaze down to Sohee, noticing the blush that's still present on the latter's cheeks.
"That sounds tempting, madam... But why me? I mean, you are aware that the comfort you're getting from me right now is only temporary, right? Once you've calmed down enough, you won't see me as an alpha anymore, but just your husband's secretary," Taehyung said, playing hard to get, just to see how far he could get into the omega's weakness.
"I that so?" Sohee drawled, cupping Taehyung's jaw as she lifted her gaze to the latter. "I'm already calm now, and I couldn't smell that man's rut anymore. If what you're saying is true, then why do I still want you? You're not even my type of guy, but looking at you right now—your scent, your face..." She sighed, pressing a soft kiss on Taehyung's cheek. "You might be nothing but a pitiful lowborn, but you seduced me, Kim biseo. You feel the same way for me, don't you? That's why you're still here?" Sohee said, feeling quite confident as she had never been rejected before.
She's a gorgeous omega from an influential family; surely a mere secretary wouldn't be dumb enough to turn down what she was offering.
Taehyung will be hers, or so she thought.
"I admit, you're a very beautiful woman, madam," Taehyung said, softly brushing the back of his palm against Sohee's cheek, his crimson eyes glistening with the lies he wanted Sohee to believe. "I would love to accept your offer, but I can't just leave Jeon Sajangnim. You see, I signed a contract with him, so it wouldn't be easy for me to quit working as his secretary," Taehyung said, coming in closer and letting his lips touch the shell of Sohee's ear.
"B-but... I can take care of that. I'm sure if I ask him—"
"Can you give me more time to think about it?" Taehyung said, interrupting Sohee's desperate attempt to persuade him. Why? Well, it's a game, and Taehyung knows that if he wants to win, he must play his cards carefully.
He can't let Sohee have him easily, or else it would kill the thrill. She should work for it—for him; that way, he'll be sure that she'll be more desperate to have him, and when one is desperate, they tend to act more stupid—and that's exactly what Taehyung needs. A dumb omega that he could easily manipulate, like a chess piece—a pawn that he could move at will. "I would love to stay with you longer, madam, but I'm afraid I need to go back to work. You look better now, but I still suggest calling in a driver. Then—take care," Taehyung said, tucking Sohee's hair behind her ear as he pressed a chaste kiss on her cheek before he stepped out of the latter's vehicle, leaving Sohee bathing in his scent, hoping that it would be enough to get her addicted.
"Kim biseo, wait!" Sohee cries, getting out of the car as well, but Taehyung didn't bother turning back, knowing full well that Sohee would come back for him, and when that time comes, Jeon Sohee will be dancing on the palm of his hand.
***
On his way back to his desk, Taehyung noticed practically everyone on their floor gathered in front of Jeongguk's office. "What's going on here?" Taehyung asked one of his colleagues.
"Oh, Kim biseo, we have no idea. We just heard some loud noise coming from the chairman's office—we tried knocking, but he's not answering. We're worried, but nobody wants to just barge in," the guy said, flinching as they heard a huge crash from the chairman's office again.
"I'll take it from here. Tell everyone that the chairman's not in good shape right now, you can all go home, and advise security not to let anyone on this floor," Taehyung said as he led everyone away from the chairman's door and waited for them to disperse completely.
<you can play this as you read.>
Once the floor was basically empty, Taehyung took a deep breath and stepped inside Jeongguk's office. There, he shook his head upon seeing that Jeongguk had basically trashed the whole place; everything's a mess, with stacks of papers, folders, and books scattered everywhere; some of them were even torn to shreds, and even the chairman's computer wasn't spared.
"My, my, look at what you've done." Taehyung sighed, finding Jeongguk, half-naked and standing by the window in their 'private space' behind the shelves.
"What are you still doing here? Get out. Leave me alone." Jeongguk muttered, taking a mouthful of whiskey straight from the bottle, not even bothering to look at Taehyung.
Taehyung stayed silent, noticing a pile of empty pill bottles on the floor, all of which appeared to be suppressants and painkillers taken by Jeongguk. Well, it wasn't at all surprising to Taehyung considering he'd had first-hand experience of Jeongguk's condition just earlier. Ruts for dominant alphas like them were never easy; they were always severely painful, so it's no surprise Jeongguk had to take painkillers, but from what it looks like now, Jeongguk took an excessive amount of them and is now washing it down with booze of all things.
"Tch, are you planning on killing yourself?" Taehyung asked, picking up one of the empty suppressant bottles. "Just how much of this have you taken?" he said as he threw away the bottle again and walked towards Jeongguk, standing behind him.
"Please, just leave," Jeongguk muttered, clenching his jaw and gritting his teeth while Taehyung lightly massaged his shoulders. "I am not myself right now, Taehyung. Have you forgotten what I did to you just earlier? Leave. Get the fuck away from me, please," Jeongguk said, letting out a shaky sigh as Taehyung softly kissed one of the scars on his exposed back.
"Oh, don't be a hypocrite. We both know you want me here." Taehyung drawled, taking the already half-empty bottle of the Dalmore 64 from Jeongguk and placing it safely on the nearby coffee table.
"I might actually kill you if you stay here any longer. You fucking smell like her," Jeongguk whispered, clenching his fists firmly as he breathed in Taehyung's scent that's mixed with Sohee's nauseatingly sweet pheromones—disgusting.
"You can't kill me. You need me." Taehyung husked, lightly breathing into Jeongguk's ear before he leaned down and flattened his tongue against the crook of Jeongguk's neck that's drenched in sweat, veins popping out as if they're about to burst at any second. "You knew exactly why I went out with her—why I now smell like her. Y'see, everything's working in our favor," Taehyung said as he snaked an arm around Jeongguk's waist, reaching down to the latter's already unbuttoned pants—it's wet—he's a mess.
"Fuck..." Jeongguk muttered, throwing his head back and coughing out a gasp as Taehyung slowly slipped his fingers inside the waistband of his pants.
"Oh, what do I do with you? You've already taken a bunch of suppressants, and yet you're still all hard and wet down here. My, my, you're just in rut; it's not like you're dying. You have to calm down, sajangnim." Taehyung teased, oddly feeling hotter the more he breathed in Jeongguk's strong pheromones. There is still that odd ache in his lower stomach, but Taehyung chose not to worry about it anymore; after all, the pain seemed to be less severe now that he's fully absorbing Jeongguk's pheromones. "Let me rub one off you. That might help you relax, don't you think so?" Taehyung rasped, pressing soft, wet kisses on Jeongguk's neck as he wrapped his fingers around the latter's throbbing shaft.
Jeongguk's breath then shakes once more; he's already come twice since Taehyung went out with his wife earlier, but due to his rut, getting off twice is still surely not enough.
He's never had it easy whenever his cycles come, but this by far is the worst; his stomach feels like it's tied into tight knots, his chest hurts so bad that even breathing is hard—and not to mention the pain coming from his unsatisfied lower half. It feels like a nightmare—like hell—or maybe even worse.
"Do you honestly believe your hands will do me any good? If you really want to help, then you better start opening your mouth, or better yet, just spread your legs." Jeongguk husked, pressing both his palms flat on the glass window to help ground himself as Taehyung went on to stroking his cock up and down, thumb rubbing over the tip, and smearing more of his precum all over the flushed head.
"I already sent everyone home, so we don't need to rush. Just let it out once, and then I'll give you what you want," Taehyung said, biting on Jeongguk's shoulder as he quickened his pace, flicking his wrist faster, gripping onto Jeongguk's cock firmer.
"S-shit... Nngh... Ahhh..." Jeongguk moaned, knees trembling as Taehyung continued to pump his cock while lapping his tongue over his neck and ear, going up to his jaw until Jeongguk turned to his side, gasping as he began to devour Taehyung's lips.
There, nothing could be heard but the sloppy sound of Taehyung's hand rubbing against Jeongguk's wet and thick cock, deep moans, and ragged breaths. It hasn't even been three minutes, and yet Jeongguk feels that he's already tipping closer to the edge. Nevertheless, none of this feels pleasurable for him. In fact, even if Taehyung's already here, Jeongguk still feels like shit.
"D-did you fuck her? Where? In her car? In the lift? In one of the dirty cubicles? Tell me where or I'll blow up this whole building." Jeongguk grumbled, his face damp in sweat and his pulse pounding with rage as he pictured Taehyung touching someone else.
"Don't get ahead of yourself. I haven't done anything yet," Taehyung remarked, gripping Jeongguk's cock a little harder just to be petty, causing Jeongguk to grunt and almost fall to his knees.
"Liar! Ahhh! You're a fucking liar! Her smell is still all over you—that fucking disgusting bitch. She touched you!" Jeongguk growled, looking at Taehyung with his pitch-black eyes.
"Oh yes, she did. I had her on my lap for almost an hour," Taehyung admits as he loosens his grip on Jeongguk's shaft. Then he began stroking him more gently, rubbing the head softly with his thumb.
"I knew it! I fucking knew it! Let go of me, you—"
"But that’s it. All I did was comfort her and tease her a bit until she calmed down from the pheromone shock she got from you. Then, I left her—probably wanting more; that was all I was aiming for, and now I'm here," Taehyung said, softly kissing Jeongguk's cheek as the latter peered at him through his lashes. "I won't do anything without letting you know first. Do you still not believe me?" Taehyung asked as he continued massaging Jeongguk's cock—only to be interrupted when Jeongguk spun around, grabbed him by the hair, and switched their positions, pushing Taehyung's back against the glass.
"Prove it," Jeongguk muttered under his breath, his sharp, black eyes fixated on Taehyung's crimson ones. "Strip." he firmly said.
"Hah... If you wanted me naked, you could have just said so." Taehyung chuckled, unfazed by Jeongguk's temper tantrum.
With a heavy sigh, Taehyung proceeded to remove his tie, tossing it somewhere on the floor, before undoing the buttons of his shirt and leaving it open, then moving on to get rid of his belt, unzipping his pants and pulling them down together with his underwear, leaving himself completely naked. "Touch it. Smell it. Lick it. I don't care. Just do whatever you want to convince yourself," Taehyung replied, grinning as Jeongguk tightened his grip on his hair.
"Y-you..." Jeongguk grumbled through his gritted teeth as another wave of his rut shot through his body, causing him to lose strength and even stumble on his feet. Taehyung then used this as an opportunity to remove Jeongguk's hand from his hair, gently pushing the latter to give him enough space to drop to his knees.
"I did not sleep with her, and I do not intend to—ever. I already told you that all I'll do is use her to my advantage, just as you did when you married her," Taehyung said, brushing his palms up against Jeongguk's thighs, feeling the latter's muscles tense up from just a simple touch.
Their gazes then met, and Jeongguk's already pitch-black eyes even darkened as he stared at Taehyung's face that's right in front of his leaking shaft, while his plump, rosy lips blew air against his leaking tip. "Don't you hate this?" Jeongguk asked, his anger slowly getting overshadowed by his rising need.
"Hate what?" Taehyung asked, his glassy eyes fluttering shut as he leaned against Jeongguk's thick and hot shaft.
"Being on your knees," Jeongguk replies, bringing his gaze up and staring blankly into space, trying to distract himself before he loses it completely and ends up hurting Taehyung once more.
"Do I? Hah, am I even on my knees? I'm not sure, since all I know is that you're in front of me, and your damn scent is driving me crazy." Taehyung drawled, cradling Jeongguk's length in his hand and softly pressing his lips against its swelling head. "C'mon, I even ran up here as soon as I could—threw everyone out just so I could be with you alone... So stop fighting it—just give in... You know you need me. Just me. Isn't that right, little bunny?" Taehyung said, his head still in a haze. He can't really describe it; Jeongguk is the one in rut, but Taehyung feels like he's the one who's about to go mad.
He's on his knees—something that he absolutely hates doing due to his own bitter memories, and yet none of that seems to matter to Taehyung right at this moment.
All he's thinking about is having Jeongguk in any way he can—in his mouth, in him, all over him—it doesn't matter so long as he can feel him.
It's actually frightening how Taehyung cannot figure out why he now feels such a strong desire to comfort Jeongguk and have the alpha in rut depend on him, but whatever the reason, Taehyung no longer has the energy or will to resist it.
Right now, nothing else matters.
Here, it's just him and Jeongguk.
With another deep breath, Taehyung then met Jeongguk's gaze and opened his mouth, taking Jeongguk's cock inside, inch by inch, until he felt the tip hitting the back of his throat, causing spit to flood in his mouth and drip down to his chin.
"Ahhh.... you're not playing fair, you know?" Jeongguk grunts, staggering forward and pushing his palms on the glass, since if he didn't, he might not be able to stay upright. "You can't just do this to me when I'm supposed to be mad," Jeongguk said while Taehyung continued to use his mouth.
Taehyung can't breathe; Jeongguk's cock is clogging his throat, and it feels like it's about to break his jaw, but he can't just stop—he won't back down. Everything is unclear, and the only thing keeping Taehyung awake and conscious is the crushing pain in his chest, as well as the pressure rising from his lower stomach that's creeping down to his thighs and his behind.
Something doesn't sit right. Sure, he might have been affected by Jeongguk's strong pheromones because of the latter's rut, but is it supposed to be this intense? Taehyung can't think straight, his hard cock leaking, leaving a sticky puddle on the floor; he's breathing through his nose, but even that seemed difficult as Jeongguk continued to thrust deeper and deeper inside his mouth, abusing his throat and filling Taehyung's senses with his taste—his scent—leaving him with no other option but to stay still and take it all in.
"S-shit.... Ahhh..." Jeongguk moans, grabbing a fistful of Taehyung's hair, his hips stuttering as he fumbles to his feet and melts into his release.
<you can play this as you read.>
Then it happened.
Taehyung's mouth then got filled with Jeongguk's seed, and a sharp pain instantly shot through his whole body, going straight down to his lower stomach, which led him to scream out a muffled cry, tears bursting from his eyes.
"*cough, cough* Fuck... *cough* W-what the hell... It hurts... It—nngh! Wait!" Taehyung cried as Jeongguk pulled him by the hair, grabbed his arm, and threw him onto the bed.
"I asked you to leave, but you didn't, so you can't just stop me now. Even if you cry or throw up like you did the first time you had me in your mouth, I won't stop.... I can't. Even if I want to, I cannot." Jeongguk grumbled, stepping out of his trousers and pulling Taehyung's pants off the latter's feet, then grabbing him by his ankles and spreading his legs wide apart.
"W-who said anything about stopping? Nngh... Just give me a break—at least five minutes—I think something's wrong with my body." Taehyung grumbled, clutching his lower stomach as a pained smirk curved up to his lips, still refusing to appear weak, while Jeongguk peered down at him.
"I don't think so," Jeongguk whispered, looking absentmindedly at Taehyung—specifically, between Taehyung's legs. "I think you're perfect," he said before folding Taehyung up and bending him so his knees were pressed against his chest. There, Jeongguk's pitch-black irises turned red.
"What are you—fuck!" Taehyung shuddered, arching his back and grabbing the sheets under him firmly, when Jeongguk bent down and flicked his tongue against his hole.
"Hnngh!!! N-no... Wait! Aghhhh!" Taehyung cried out, suddenly feeling a strange sensation—not from Jeongguk's tongue, but from something else—something he had never felt or experienced before.
Nevertheless, Jeongguk ignored all of his pleas and went on with his crude ministrations. He kept on flipping his tongue into Taehyung's hole, licking, sucking, and slurping it up as if he'd never had anything so delicious before; it kept on going for so long that Taehyung had no clue when exactly he came, but he did—twice, just from his ass being sucked out. Taehyung is now a hot, moaning mess, unable to speak or do anything other than listen to that voice inside his head, screaming at him to simply give in and let it happen—and what's even more strange is that Taehyung is thinking of the same thing. He wants Jeongguk to keep going.
Despite the blind and hungry need that had been slowly overtaking him, Taehyung couldn't shake the odd sensation he's having. In him. From him. Something's leaking.
"W-wait... Something's coming out. I can't stop it... Nngh... I-it feels dirty... Ahhh..." Taehyung rasped, trying to push Jeongguk away and wiggle out of the latter's clutches, but to no avail—Jeongguk easily overpowered him.
"Dirty? Don't be ridiculous," Jeongguk chuckled as he pulled back, brushing two of his digits against Taehyung's hole and bringing them into Taehyung's mouth, pushing it inside. "Sweet, isn't it? That's how you taste. Perfect—just for me. Only for me," Jeongguk said, staring at Taehyung with his crimson eyes that had already lost their focus. He feels drunk and floating, oversensitive and numb; it's as if he's high from whatever kind of drug; he's feeling every kind of sensation all at once.
'Sweet? It is sweet... What the hell is this? It's from him, right? Something like this... Something like this couldn't possibly come from me,' Taehyung thinks, brows furrowed, coughing out the aftertaste as Jeongguk removes his fingers from his mouth.
"Don't overthink. Everything is going as it should be. You are exactly as you should be from the very beginning." Jeongguk drawled with a mischievous smile on his face before dropping his whole weight on Taehyung and kissing him fully on the lips.
There, Taehyung got lost in the moment once more, caving into pleasure and submitting to every heightened sensation brought by Jeongguk.
Jeongguk.
Jeongguk.
Jeongguk.
Taehyung could no longer think of anything else except Jeongguk and his soft lips on his lips; Jeongguk with his rough, calloused hands wandering freely all over his naked body, leaving no part of him untouched, clearing his thoughts of any doubt.
It didn't help that Jeongguk knew Taehyung's body so well that he knew exactly where and how to touch him to make him lose it completely. Jeongguk pushed his tongue into Taehyung's mouth as if it were his own, kissing him in a way that made them breathe the same air while his skilled hands caressed him everywhere—his shoulders, waist, thighs, and then back up to play with his chest. Then Jeongguk's lips left Taehyung's mouth and went down to his neck, sucking and biting, leaving ravenous bruises and teeth marks all over his skin.
"Shit, you should've left when I told you to," Jeongguk remarked, grinning naughtily as he ran his thumb over Taehyung's nipple, then pinched and pulled it hard, causing Taehyung to moan and arch his back again in response.
"Nngh... Why would I? You—you were there for me during my last rut; isn't it only fair that I do the same? Or do you prefer to have someone else?" Taehyung replied, patting himself on the back for being able to come up with something to say despite the chaos inside his head.
"Someone else?" Jeongguk chuckled as he knelt on the bed, grabbing Taehyung's legs and pushing them back up again. "Why would I dare to want someone else when I already have someone so perfect right here?" he said, staring at Taehyung's hole like a starving beast.
Then Taehyung felt it again: an unpleasant and tingling sensation emanating from his backside. However, Jeongguk didn't give him even a second to ponder as he leaned down and began lapping his tongue over Taehyung's entrance.
"W-wait... Ahhh. Stop licking—ahhh!!!" Taehyung screamed, grabbing the back of Jeongguk's hair and tugging him up again. There, Taehyung's eyes widened, noticing how filthy the bottom half of Jeongguk's face had gotten after going down on him—he's all wet with a sort of sticky, translucent liquid running down from his mouth to his chin.
What is the meaning of this? Taehyung wonders to himself, watching as Jeongguk licked his lips, savoring what remains of Taehyung's taste on him.
"Fine, I'm not patient enough to play nice anyway," Jeongguk said, taking his own cock and stroking it a few times before pressing the tip into Taehyung's entrance, which seemed to have made Taehyung come back to his senses, his flushed cheeks turning pale after he realized what was coming for him next.
"Wait! You can't just shove that in... You're in rut. I need to prepare—"
"Prepare? What for? I already told you—you're perfect." Jeongguk murmured, throwing his head back with a loud moan as he did one hard thrust, sliding his whole length into Taehyung in a snap.
"AAAAAHHHHH!!!" Taehyung screamed, his eyes going wide in both shock and horror, feeling himself getting filled up to the brim.
It hurts.
It hurts.
It is supposed to hurt, but it doesn't, for some reason.
'How? How could he...? Lube... Did he get the lube? He didn't. He didn't even bother getting me ready; all he did was lick me a few times—but with his size now that he's in rut, even the tip wouldn't have gone in... So why? How?' Taehyung's head is suddenly flooded with questions he has no idea how to answer.
He is an alpha, and a dominant one at that. He shouldn't even be taking it from behind since his body wasn't built for such an act—so what exactly is happening to him right now?
"H-how? How could you just—" Taehyung wasn't able to finish what he was about to say when Jeongguk grabbed his wrist and pushed his hand between his own legs, forcing him to feel the part of him where their bodies are connected.
It's wet—he is.
Taehyung, a dominant alpha, has gone wet and loose like an omega in heat under another alpha akin to himself.
How did this happen?
Was everything a lie? No, it can't be. Both heaven and hell know how much Taehyung suffered.
He had been looked down upon, spat on, and cursed over and over, until he had nothing left to call his own—all because he was born with circumstances different from others.
He is an alpha born in the wrong world; that is who he is—that is what he was supposed to be—but now...
What has he become?
What exactly is he now?
"See? I told you you're perfect. It's as if you're made just for me, thus you're my one and only," Jeongguk said, laughing as if he's no longer himself, all while Taehyung stared blankly into space, too shocked and confused to even move.
Limbo—this is where both his heaven and hell meet. Now Taehyung's wondering where he should go from here.
—
Chapter 15: The Anomaly Project
Chapter Text
♠️
<Flashback>
"Why do I have to be an alpha, appa? Everyone thinks it's weird that you and Eomma are betas while I'm not. Even at school, we were taught that two betas can only produce betas—or omegas in extremely rare cases, but never an alpha... Two betas can never produce an alpha, even more so the dominant type, so why? Why am I one?" Taehyung questioned, crying to his father after being made fun of all day at school after their class received their secondary gender results.
"It just happened, son. There's nothing wrong with being an alpha from two betas. It's—well..."
"See? You can't even answer! Am I even your son? Maybe I got switched at birth and—"
"STOP!" Taehyung flinched after his father, Taesoo, raised his voice at him for the first time in his life. "Taehyung-ah, you... You can never say that—no—don't even let that thought cross your mind—ever! Your mother... I watched her give her life just so you could be born into this world; I watched her smile for the last time right after she first heard you cry. You are our son," Taesoo says, firmly gripping both of Taehyung's shoulders and looking him straight in the eyes. "You may be an alpha, someone whose existence might be strange to some, but you are our son. There's nothing wrong with it—in fact, aren't you supposed to be proud that you, born of two beta parents, turned out to be an alpha? Son, this only means you are special." Taesoo smiled as he gently wiped Taehyung's tears. "So what if you're different? So what if your parents are both betas? Don't ever be ashamed of who you are, as what matters most is that you are loved. Your mother and I love you so much, and I can assure you that we will never be wrong about that."
<End of Flashback>
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
Taehyung isn't sure why he's recalling his father's words to him as a child, but for some reason, that's all he can think about right now. Suddenly, the world and his reality stopped making sense, and all he could do was cling to the past in order to keep the little sanity he had left. He's looking blankly at the ceiling, his arms slack on his sides and his legs spread wide open, dangling in the air, hanging on Jeongguk's arms, while the alpha continues to ram his length in and out of him.
Taehyung couldn't remember when he stopped complaining—fighting, but at one point, his confusion between pain and pleasure drove him completely numb. Jeongguk's pheromones seemed to have caused his body to fall into shock, but oddly enough, he is still breathing just fine.
He feels nothing and everything at once.
There is not enough pain, yet he can feel Jeongguk's length—his girth—stretching and pounding on his insides without any resistance.
Jeongguk's cock effortlessly slips in and out of him, as if his body were designed just to meet the alpha's needs.
Alpha. Wait, Taehyung is an alpha—was an alpha. Is he even still an alpha?
Almost all his life, Taehyung struggled due to the fact that he's a dominant alpha born from two betas. He was seen and treated like a freak—an anomaly that has no place within their cruel society, and Taehyung has lived through it. Over time, he's learned to accept it. He is a dominant alpha, and he believed that would always be the case, but now there seems to have been a shift.
He's gone wet. Thick slick continued to ooze out of his alpha body, which isn't supposed to be for breeding. With the size of Jeongguk's manhood, it should have been extremely painful for him, but it wasn't. All Taehyung can feel now is how his own body continues to suck Jeongguk's cock deeper and deeper into him, and the lack of pain makes Taehyung think it's disgusting.
"You're crying?" Jeongguk cooed, releasing one of Taehyung's legs from his hold and reaching down to dry the tears running down Taehyung's cheeks. Nonetheless, Jeongguk did not stop moving; he'd already come twice—if not more—inside Taehyung, and yet he kept on rolling his hips, doing slow and shallow thrusts, humming quietly as he saw more slick and cum leak out of Taehyung's spent and puffy hole stretched around his shaft.
"Shh, don't cry," Jeongguk whispered, pressing the side of Taehyung's knee against his waist as he bent down and kissed the latter's eyes.
"Kill me. Just fucking kill me already," Taehyung said absentmindedly, his eyes so out of focus as though he'd actually gone blind.
"C'mon, now... do you hate it that much?" Jeongguk said, looking somewhat more sober on the outside but still very much not himself due to his rut. It was as if he'd been buzzed, pushing him to feel everything to the extreme, highs and lows with no in between. In Jeongguk's head, everything is spinning and sparkling, including the sight of Taehyung crying. "I know you don't... Be honest, you like this, don't you? My cock in you... Hah, look at you." Jeongguk rasped, pulling himself up and kneeling on the bed, shifting his gaze towards the base of his cock, sheathed inside Taehyung's entrance. "So wet, but still so tight... You keep on throbbing down here, it feels so fucking good, 's crazy..." Jeongguk said, spreading Taehyung's legs even wider apart and pushing the latter's thighs up, staring at how his own cum mixed with Taehyung's slick froth around the swollen rim every time he pumped his cock in. "You have no idea how long I've been dreaming about this. Having you with me during my rut. For ten years, it has been unbearable, and now you're here, everything—even the pain has turned wonderful." Jeongguk kept on rambling, caressing Taehyung's body as he continued to fuck him slowly, like he's savoring each passing second and making the most of it as he doesn't want this night to end. Hell, it could go on forever, and Jeongguk doesn't think that he would care.
It came out of nowhere and Taehyung has no idea how it happened, but as he inhaled more of Jeongguk's pheromones, he snapped back to his senses; his lost eyes then found Jeongguk, and Jeongguk—he's laughing—damn right, he's laughing like a madman—madder than usual. "Fuck, I always knew you were perfect, but still, I have never expected anything like this. You... I—"
"I hate you," Taehyung grumbled, leading Jeongguk to pause, his eyes wide and his mouth hanging agape.
With just three words and a cold glare, everything came crashing down on Jeongguk once more. Hate? That couldn't have been what Taehyung just said, right? How could he hate him when his body speaks otherwise?
He's perfect; they were perfect. At least to Jeongguk, everything was perfect, but the longer he stares into Taehyung's eyes, the more he realizes that it's only him who's feeling this way.
Taehyung, right now, looks like he'd rather die than be with him. But why?
"W-what? No, what is this? I—" Jeongguk stammered, unconsciously touching his cheek, which was oddly wet with tears. He's crying.
He hates him.
Taehyung—Taehyung said that he hates him, and Jeongguk thinks he has never felt pain any greater than this.
"Y-you don't mean that," Jeongguk murmured, unable to keep his tears from spilling. He's caught in his rut, and the only person who can help him feel better has turned him down.
"Did you plan for this? What have you done? Just what kind of sick drug have you been feeding me that I've turned into something like—something like this?" Taehyung said, chuckling bitterly to himself as he squirmed to the side and sat up, pulling Jeongguk's cock out of him, hating how doing so made him feel so alarmingly empty. Oh, how embarrassing.
Now, Taehyung is literally going insane; he starts laughing quietly at first, then louder and louder as he slips a hand between his own legs, collecting the goopy mixture of cum and slick in his palm from his behind.
"You sick bastard... You've turned me into a fucking bitch? Me? Why didn't you just—fuck... If you hated me this much, why didn't you just kill me? Did you really have to go this far? This... This is a bit too much, don't you think?" Taehyung muttered, clenching his fists, and then he stood up, looming over Jeongguk, who was still kneeling, staring at him while silently crying.
"I didn’t... I swear—"
"So? Are you happy now? You've turned an alpha into a fucking bitch, getting wet like a damn omega in heat." Taehyung cried out, folding a knee onto the bed and grabbing Jeongguk by the neck. "You've had your way—came inside me as much as you want—over and over again. Fuck! If that isn't enough reason for me to kill you right now, then I don't know what is," Taehyung said, tightening his grip, his nails digging into Jeongguk's skin.
Taehyung's pheromones soon began to permeate the air, and the instant Jeongguk caught a whiff of it, he felt as if his rut had been drained out of his system, bringing all of the highs he felt to a brutal crash, leaving nothing but shame, pain, and regret.
He's forgotten his place; he let his instincts get the best of him, and now he has to face the consequences.
"D-do what you want. You can do whatever you want with me," Jeongguk whispered, closing his eyes and letting his arms hang dead at his sides.
Looking at Jeongguk's pathetic state right now, Taehyung couldn't help but chuckle once more, as it is quite hilarious how a dominant alpha is now on his knees, baring his neck in front of a freak—an alpha who's wet with slick. It appears that their roles have been switched; right now, Jeongguk is the one acting like a submissive bitch; although only his upper half seems to have accepted defeat, while his bottom half remains proudly standing.
Shit.
Taehyung was supposed to be mad. He was literally just two seconds away from killing Jeongguk with his bare hands, but now he couldn't move—couldn't stand the idea of never laying eyes on Jeongguk, never feeling his warmth—and that thought made Taehyung doubt whether this was actually what he was after.
"Fuck you," Taehyung said, tightening his hold on Jeongguk's neck and feeling the latter's veins pulsate against his palm. Then Jeongguk opened his eyes again, just enough to meet Taehyung's gaze, and as Taehyung noticed the single tear sliding down Jeongguk's face, he found himself letting go of everything.
Oh, Taehyung absolutely hates this.
He hates it—his body, his feelings, and the fact that he is constantly being taken over by his instincts.
He cannot do it.
Even if he's already lost sight of who he is, together with his pride as an alpha, in the end, Taehyung cannot do it. He can hate, destroy, and even burn the whole world without feeling anything, but still, Taehyung cannot hurt Jeon Jeongguk.
"Hah," Taehyung sneered, tossing his head back and laughing maniacally to himself.
"T-Tae..." Jeongguk mumbled, letting out a faint gasp as Taehyung pushed him down on his back on the bed, then crawled and straddled his waist.
"Shut up, it's my turn to speak. You've already turned me into a bitch—I'll have nothing to lose if I let you fuck me like one, don't you think?" Taehyung remarked, swallowing his spit along with the rest of his remaining self as he sank down onto Jeongguk's cock once again.
Jeongguk's head has gone completely blank, as though his mind and body were pulled apart and he wasn't himself anymore—but despite all that, he is still aware of Taehyung.
He's now aware that, unlike what he initially believed, Taehyung doesn't actually like to do this with him. He does not like him; he hates him, and the fact that Taehyung is still allowing him to have his way with him despite his disdain for him—his alpha—makes matters worse for Jeongguk.
"S-stop... If you don't want this, then let's just stop. I think I'm better now; I could just take my medications and wait for this rut to run its course," Jeongguk says, gripping the sheets tightly in his fists, afraid that if he touches Taehyung now, then he'll lose himself once again.
"Shut the fuck up, you sick beast. Medication? Hah, who are you kidding? Haven't you taken plenty of those before I even got here, and yet look where we are now? Look at what you've done," Taehyung said, sitting upright, looking down at Jeongguk, and placing a hand on his own chest to show the other alpha the painful bruises and bite marks that are scattered all over his skin. "You did this to me—and whether or not this other thing was your doing," Taehyung paused and lifted his hips, leaving only the tip of Jeongguk's cock inside him to make the alpha feel the dripping mess from his behind. "It doesn't matter to me; you started this, so stop being a fucking hypocrite and just make good use of your dick," he said, pushing both hands on Jeongguk's shoulders and holding him down on the bed before he began moving once again. "Once we're done, that's when I'll decide if you'll end up dead or not."
"Nngh!" Jeongguk groans as another wave of rut hits him, going straight to his lower stomach. He's trembling, sweating, and hurting, and Taehyung's persistent provocations only make it worse.
It's impossible.
Stopping now is absolutely impossible.
"Go on now, don't you dare hold back. Help your fucking self—alpha," Taehyung grumbled, sneering through his tensed jaw, hating how he's not even sure if he can still call himself an alpha, even if both his and Jeongguk's eyes are flashing bloody crimson.
"If you really hate me, feel free to kill me." Jeongguk sighed, grabbing Taehyung's hips as his eyes lost all color once more.
***
<you can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
"Based on his condition this morning, I'm guessing that the young chairman is really in his rut. What do you think will happen now?" Jun-yeol asks, here in Areum's apartment, after he's sneaked out of Jeon Jungho's bed again tonight.
"Who knows?" Areum says, taking a seat on the couch and opening a random book as she briefly glances at Jun-yeol.
"If he mates with a dominant alpha now—"
"That doesn't guarantee anything. Being an enigma doesn't guarantee anything," Areum sternly replies, heaving out a sigh.
"But if it's him... since he's an enigma," Jun-yeol pauses, feeling rather intimidated by Areum's piercing gaze.
Truth be told, Jun-yeol knows that he's not one to speak, since unlike him, who only knows the basics about an enigma's existence, Areum spent years of her life learning how to bear one, which was a success when she gave birth to the current heir of the Jeon's business empire.
"And so? If an enigma happens to mate with an omega, then the probability of conceiving will only be roughly around 80%, if with a female beta, 40%, with an alpha? Hah, close to impossible—let's just say it's even lower than 1%." Areum chuckled as she closed her book. "Being an enigma only raises the possibility of impregnating all secondary genders, but it doesn't mean that doing so will be an easy feat, and that is the reason why the leading families desperately tried to create the impossible—that one specific gender that's basically made to breed with an enigma alone and be a hundred percent successful," Areum said, taking the button she got from Taehyung out of the inner pocket of her blazer.
"The anomaly project?" Jun-yeol asked, picking up a folder from the kitchen counter and handing it to Areum.
"Y'see, when I was younger, my family used to bring me to those sick facilities just to make sure that my body remained perfect to bear an enigma. There, I've seen people who were basically just like me; the only difference was that they're more like cattle than humans. Most of 'em didn't have names, just numbers to tell them apart. To have a name, they must first show progress on that filthy experiment." Areum narrates, staring at a particular photo of a woman attached to the folder in her hands. "I guess one managed to earn a name. Here's one familiar face—Kim Eun-hee, was it?" She said, handing the folder back to Jun-yeol.
"Kim Taehyung’s mother," Jun-yeol mumbled, staring at Areum as she leaned her back on the couch.
"It turned out that even though the mother had failed, those highly coveted, meticulously crafted genes had probably manifested in her son. That is, assuming our theories are correct—after all, it should have been impossible for two betas to produce a dominant alpha." Areum laughed, throwing her head back and shifting her gaze onto the ceiling. "This world is seriously fucked up, don't you think?" She asked, smirking and turning towards Jun-yeol once more. "Kim Taehyung, that guy is anything but normal."
"What are you thinking?" Jun-yeol asked, having no idea what's going on inside Areum's mind.
"Whatever's coming out of this—I need to have it. I won't let Jeon Jungho and his family get their hands on the heir of their dreams so easily." Areum muttered under her breath, her eyes flashing bright red. "Well, I doubt that my own son will let it be easy for them. Hell, he might even do all the work for us before we know it."
"What do you mean?"
"That kid is as fucked up as I am and his father—if not more. A child—a family? Hah, he won't have it. He will never want it. Besides, who would want something similar to what brought him so much misery?" Areum laughed, hiding her clenched fists on her sides. "If things go as we're expecting, that 'anomaly' will be mine, and the freak he'll bear will never get to see daylight."
***
It took forever before it stopped. Taehyung allowed Jeongguk to have his way with him for hours on end, until his body grew limp and he could not feel anything. Jeongguk seemed to have been sober half the time that he even was able to make a phone call in between them fucking, warning Jun-yeol not to let anybody near his office.
Taehyung couldn’t even tell how many times he passed out and woke up to Jeongguk still thrusting his length into him, fucking him like a beast, and pushing his human body to its limits. Then, next thing Taehyung knew, two days had gone by, and to be honest, he had no idea how the hell he managed to survive.
The thing is, Taehyung isn't new to rut cycles; as an alpha himself, he's been through them before, but for some reason, Jeongguk's rut still exceeded his expectations. It was as though Taehyung had been through a dreadful war—a storm—a blasted hurricane of everything coming at him all at once. It may sound exaggerated, but Jeongguk did indeed fuck him like a wild animal.
"Nngh..." Taehyung groans, glancing at the now unconscious Jeongguk lying on his stomach, with an arm thrown over Taehyung's naked frame. "This fucker," Taehyung grumbled, removing Jeongguk's arm from his waist and crawling away, forcing himself to tumble off the bed.
He's an absolute wreck, both mentally and physically, and maybe emotionally as well. It's really a miracle that he can still move despite his severe exhaustion. His body is covered with bruises, marks, and even wounds caused by Jeongguk's teeth biting into his skin, as if he were actually intending to literally devour him.
Even now that it's over, Taehyung still has no idea why he let himself be in this situation—why he didn't leave when he was given the opportunity. He even had a chance to snap Jeongguk's neck, but he chose to let go and urged Jeongguk to keep on going.
"Hah..." Taehyung chuckled, taking his cigarette and lighter from the bedside table and crawling across the floor to the glass window. "This is so pathetic." Taehyung sighed, lighting his cigarette and taking a deep puff of smoke. Then Taehyung looked down at his own body, laughing quietly at his condition.
"What the hell, he literally chewed me like a damn toy," he said, reaching up to grab his red robe from the nearby hanger and draping it over himself. He can't even stand; both of his knees are badly bruised, and his arms feel like they're going to fall out any second. He's hungry, tired, and filthy, yet despite all of this, Taehyung can't bring himself to rest after being made aware that something is wrong with his body.
Taehyung reached down between his legs after taking another lungful of smoke, feeling the mess Jeongguk had left in him as well as the mess created by his own body. "No matter how hard I think about it, this shit still doesn't make any sense," Taehyung muttered. He's always been a dominant alpha, but now he's not even sure of what to call himself.
"Fuck this, really." Taehyung took another deep breath, pushed himself up with his unsteady knees, and decided to grab his phone and dial Soo-hyuk's number.
*ring... ring...*
"Hello, Tae?—"
"Hyung, I think something is wrong with me."
—
Chapter 16: Run
Chapter Text
👻
<You can play this as you read >
Interlude: Set me free ( Agust D )
▪️▪️▪️
Taehyung let out another deep sigh before setting his phone down. He had asked Soo-hyuk to pick him up at the coffee shop just across from their company building, making sure that his voice was steady despite all the damn chaos in his mind.
His body felt like it could collapse at any second; still, he decided to set his exhaustion aside, as he didn't want Soo-hyuk to worry about him any further, (after he told Soo-hyuk that he had a bad fever)—that, despite knowing that the latter would definitely see the actual state he's in when they meet each other later.
Then Taehyung's eyes shifted towards Jeongguk, still asleep on the bed, the sight of the other alpha stirring something darker inside of him—a silent, crushing rage he couldn't shake.
He took another drag of his cigarette, watching as the smoke curled in the stillness, as if it might smother the thoughts that were beginning to choke him—thoughts—questions like, why? What the fuck happened, and how did things even come to this?
Taehyung clenched his teeth and flicked the cigarette butt into the ashtray, watching the embers fade.
The taste of smoke lingered in his mouth—twas bitter, but it didn’t dull the gnawing ache in his chest.
He feels sore all over, and each breath he takes feels heavier than the last.
He couldn't take it—the silence, the confusion, the way Jeongguk slept, looking so carefree, calm, and comfortable, ignorant to the storm he had started inside Taehyung's head.
Fuck, he really couldn’t stand it. He couldn’t stand how easy it seemed for Jeongguk to—ahh, shit, Taehyung couldn't even think of a more appropriate word to use, as each one he came up with only reminded him of how fucked up the situation he's now in.
Heaving out another lungful of air, Taehyung turned away, forcing his aching limbs to move.
His clothes felt too tight; the shirt he picked was loose, yet it still stuck to his skin, as if it was meant to restrict him; he struggled to button it, his hands shaking slightly. His body felt stiff and heavy, like it wasn't his own, and it's just—it's hard to move, but still, he couldn’t just stay here anymore.
Another glance at the bed, and Taehyung’s chest tightened painfully again. Jeongguk was still asleep, and just by looking at him made Taehyung feel furious once more—but this time, it was muted, fading into something more hollow.
Taehyung couldn't even explain it. He had probably already felt like this before, only this time, it's ten times worse—betrayal in its worst, most cruel, and most brutal form.
And what makes it even more frustrating for Taehyung is the fact that he isn't even sure if it's right for him to put all the blame on Jeongguk.
"What the fuck did you do to me, really?" Taehyung grumbled, breathing in his own scent still mixed with Jeongguk's scent in the air, staying completely still for a moment before he grabbed a random jacket from the closet, putting it on without care.
The image of his own reflection in the glass windows looks so unrecognizable, he couldn't even bear looking at it for more than two seconds. He couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think straight—couldn’t stay here.
The elevator ride down was silent, and by the time the doors opened, Taehyung barely noticed. He stepped out, his body still aching, his mind lost in a haze.
<You can play this as you read.>
.
.
.
The city outside stretched out before Taehyung, but for some reason the once-familiar view no longer felt the same.
The usual hum of life—the same life he had always resented—the buzz of distant conversations, the scattered rush of cars—all of it felt off, as though the world had suddenly shifted out of place.
Taehyung's breath came in short, uneven gasps as he walked the streets, his thoughts spinning in a somewhat dark and dizzying kind of maze.
Everything looked peculiar to him: the sun too blinding, the shadows too thick, the cold air too biting. It felt as if the city, like him, had changed overnight.
Taehyung was about to cross the street to get to the coffee shop where he and Soo-hyuk were supposed to meet, but when the stoplight turned green, Taehyung found himself unable to move his feet.
A gust of wind blew, causing his already messy long hair to fall all over his face, making him feel like that stupid ghost that crawled out of a well, filthy—and dead—having no idea of what he became.
How fucking ridiculous.
It just doesn't make sense, which left Taehyung with nothing else to do but to laugh at himself.
There, in the pavement, Taehyung stood still, throwing his head back as he cackled like a fucking lunatic, ignoring the curious glances of everyone around him.
Taehyung never liked himself, but he never, not even once, questioned his identity—after all, he had suffered greatly because of it.
The world saw him as an alpha; sure, his existence might have been questionable given that his parents were both betas; nonetheless, he was still a dominant alpha.
But now, everything feels different. He can feel it in his bones—the shift within himself, a kind of pull that was unfamiliar and unsettling.
The scent of his own pheromones had changed, becoming softer, more disgustingly sweet, and it's baffling.
His instincts, once sharp and strong, now seemed tangled, caught between his usual dominance and an overwhelming sense of vulnerability he just couldn't ignore.
There, Taehyung started doubting himself more, his own thoughts pulling him down, like a shadow taking form, cold tendrils wrapping around his ankles, adding more weight to his every move.
Now, he feels like he can't even trust his own body, his own mind. The confusion simmered from his stomach to his head, and with it, a surge of rage, disgust, and shame.
He wanted answers—wanted to know how his identity could have slipped through his fingers in just one evening. One damn rut cycle.
Really, Taehyung just wants to know—why him? Why now?
<...>
"...Tae! Taehyung! Look at me! Goddammit, please! Look at me!" The sharpness of Soo-hyuk's voice then broke through the haze in Taehyung's mind like a sudden flash of light.
With a quiet gasp, Taehyung blinked and found Soo-hyuk in front of him, cupping his face and looking at him with wide, panic-stricken eyes.
Taehyung did not respond at first—he couldn't—he simply stared ahead, the utter confusion in his eyes deepening as he breathed in slowly, as if trying to grasp the reality around him.
Seconds stretched even further, heavy with an unsettling kind of tension, and just when Soo-hyuk thought he'd get no response, Taehyung finally moved, turning his dazed gaze up at him.
"H-Hyung... You came," Taehyung mumbled under his breath, his tone cold, as though he couldn't hear his own voice.
"Tae, what happened? Why do you... Fuck! Who did this to you? You..." Soo-hyuk couldn't even finish what he was about to say—he froze, just staring at the other alpha he had been taking such good care of for so long.
Taehyung is a wreck—his hair almost looks matted and wild, falling in tangled strands over his face, as if he hadn’t bothered to comb it in days; his neck is littered with fresh bite marks and dark, painful-looking bruises, the evidence of violence that runs deeper than skin, while the faint, sickly scent of sweat and something else clings to him—a clear reminder of how long it's been since he last bathed.
Taehyung. Taehyung just looks so out of place, but it’s his eyes—empty and lost—that freeze Soo-hyuk in his tracks. It’s as if Taehyung is staring right through him.
He's just right here—in front of Soo-hyuk, but at the same time, he isn't.
"Taehyung…" Soo-hyuk said, his voice unsteady. "Say something, please." Soo-hyuk's plea tumbles out, desperate, raw, but it was in vain. His words seemed to hang in the air, unanswered, as if Taehyung couldn't hear him, or worse, didn't care to.
Soo-hyuk’s stomach twists with dread as he takes in the sight of Taehyung standing there, motionless on the pavement.
He had already suspected that something was wrong when Taehyung suddenly called him earlier, sounding anxious and distant, asking him to come and pick him up. But this? This was far beyond anything Soo-hyuk could’ve prepared for.
Taehyung doesn’t just look like he’s been through hell; he looks like he’s been thrown back from it, only to be lost in some kind of waking nightmare.
The way Taehyung stands there, as if he’s wandered out of his own funeral, sends shivers up Soo-hyuk’s spine—it's maddening. "What the hell happened?" Soo-hyuk asked again, yet Taehyung simply answered him with a weak and somewhat eerie smile.
"Hyung, can you take me to the hospital?" Taehyung said, and just like that, Soo-hyuk’s heart cracked, his voice wavering as he fought to swallow back the lump in his throat. "Alright... I got you. I got you, okay?" Soo-hyuk said as he carefully led Taehyung to his car.
***
The automatic doors swung open with a faint, mechanical hum as Taehyung and Soo-hyuk stepped into the sterile, unforgiving ambience of the hospital.
The smell hit Taehyung first—antiseptic, and it was sickening, mixed with the subtle scent of cleaning products that lingered in the air like a constant reminder of illness—like death in disguise.
Taehyung felt his chest tighten again, his body instinctively recoiling from the harsh fluorescent lights above, which threw an unflattering, uninviting kind of glare over everything.
Taehyung hated it here.
He always has. It wasn't just the scent or the bitter coldness of the place that bugged him; it was the memories that clung to him, recollections of his painful past, when he gave up all he had just to lose his only family—his father.
"Are you okay? Fuck... No, of course you're not," Soo-hyuk muttered under his breath, gently guiding Taehyung onto a bench in the waiting area. "We should've gone straight to the emergency room—"
"No. Not there, hyung," Taehyung cuts in, his voice unsteady but his gaze stern. "Anywhere but that place."
Soo-hyuk stilled, taking in Taehyung's pained expression. "Alright," he said, his voice soft and understanding. "I get it. Just—just stay here for now, okay? I'll find someone who can check on you."
"Thanks," Taehyung mumbled, gazing blankly into space again.
Soo-hyuk's hand then hovered above Taehyung's head for a second, as if debating whether to offer comfort, but he pulled it back with a sharp exhale, noticing how fragile Taehyung looked at the moment—like the slightest touch could break him, and that was the last thing Soo-hyuk wanted to happen.
"I'll be right back," Soo-hyuk murmured, staring down at Taehyung, his expression heavy with unspoken words, before he turned and walked away, heading straight to the reception desk.
.
.
.
"Are you sure you'll be okay here? Alone, I mean?" Soo-hyuk asked, still sounding anxious and concerned, standing just outside the private room he arranged for Taehyung, leaving the door half-open as if he might step in at any moment—well, he wanted to, if only Taehyung hadn't insisted on being left alone.
Soo-hyuk's frown deepened as he swept his gaze over Taehyung's disheveled state once more, staring at the bruises and bite marks he was certain Taehyung didn't have before.
Taehyung didn't look up, keeping his gaze fixed on the floor, his fingers gripping the sides of the bed, his nails digging into the linens, trying to ground himself.
The pain he's feeling in his body hasn't gone away. If anything, it got worse, yet he refused to admit it. He couldn't. Not in front of Soo-Hyuk.
"Please. Just wait outside, hyung... I can take it from here." Taehyung’s voice was even quieter now, almost flat, and he kept his gaze low, mentally praying that Soo-hyuk wouldn’t ask him any more questions he wasn't, at all, ready to answer.
Soo-hyuk paused with a torn expression on his face. It was clear he wasn’t buying Taehyung's lousy attempt to appear calm and unhurt.
Nonetheless, with a heavy sigh, he eventually caved. "Okay. I'll be right outside. Just—just let me know if you need anything, alright?" Soo-hyuk said, while Taehyung simply nodded in response, holding his breath until Soo-hyuk finally stepped out and closed the door behind him.
The soft click of the latch felt far too loud in the room, amplifying the dull silence that filled the space.
Well, Taehyung already knew why Soo-hyuk couldn’t sit still. The bruises, the bite marks—his scent—Soo-hyuk was worried about the state he was in, and Taehyung could feel that unease radiating off him.
But still, he couldn’t bring himself to talk about it. He couldn’t bring himself to admit that something was wrong with him.
The mere thought of saying it, of confessing the reason for his confusion, the fear that he's no longer what he used to be anymore—just kills him, as it was something he couldn’t let anyone know.
"This is so messed up," Taehyung mumbled, shifting anxiously on the bed, the heat still swirling in his chest. He had to hold it together. He just had to—or else, he might actually break.
<You can play this as you read.>
Everybody wants to rule the world
<...>
After a few minutes, the door creaked open again, and a female doctor, most likely in her late forties or early fifties, walked in. Her presence instantly filled the room, and for a split second, the air seemed to shift.
Well, it was probably just all in Taehyung's head, but when the doctor's eyes flickered towards him—his disheveled appearance—he felt as though her gaze was already judging him—and Taehyung hated it. Still, he's not exactly in a position to say anything about it.
"Kim Taehyung-ssi?" the doctor said, her voice was smooth and controlled, but there was something off about the way she said his name, as if she was speaking to him in a way that went beyond professional courtesy—as if she actually knew him.
"Doctor, Song Areum, I'll be checking on you today," she added, as Taehyung gritted his teeth, feeling embarrassed all of a sudden.
"Please," Taehyung said, glancing sharply at the doctor, his hands clenched at his sides, the bruises on his neck still fresh, though he did nothing to hide them.
Dr. Song took a moment to examine him, her dark eyes shifting from the bruises on his skin—his face. Thankfully, she didn’t ask about them, but there was a glint in her eyes that somehow made Taehyung feel exposed—dirty even.
It's strange, but Taehyung thinks he has seen those eyes before.
"Can you tell me what's going on? How are you feeling?" she asked, leaning closer to Taehyung.
Taehyung then gulped nervously; his body was still sore, his breath uneven, but still, the thought of admitting anything out loud made his stomach churn.
"I—I don’t know," Taehyung stammered, his voice sounding like a whisper. "Something's off. My body feels w-weird. It's like—like it's not mine anymore, does that even make sense? Probably not, b-but listen, I'm sure I'm an alpha. I am... I just need to know if something's wrong."
Dr. Song's lips twisted into a small smile, her gaze focused entirely on Taehyung, staring at him in a way that made him feel like he was being dissected—which was, to say the least, unpleasant.
"Taehyung-ssi," she said softly, her voice low, almost coaxing, "We’ll figure out what’s going on, alright? You don’t need to say anything you’re not comfortable with—but still, it’s important to understand that our bodies can speak to us in ways we may need to listen to." She added, and for some reason Taehyung's heart raced; still, he refused to acknowledge it.
"Just... just do your thing and find out if there's something wrong with me." Taehyung grumbled, his words coming out almost like a demand. "I don’t care about the rest. I just need to know if I'm still..." Taehyung paused, clenching his fists tightly once more. "I need to know if I'm stable. That's it," he said, while Dr. Song simply hummed in response.
Although it seemed strange, Taehyung was grateful that the doctor skipped over his visible injuries; no suggestion that he should get them treated, even though they were there for anyone to see.
Dr. Song didn’t push him; instead, she remained calm, turning towards the counter, methodically preparing a syringe with an eerie precision, the soft clink of glass and metal echoing in the otherwise quiet room.
There, Taehyung wonders if he's just being oversensitive, but he feels as if the temperature had suddenly dropped and the air had thickened—heavy for some reason.
Dr. Song turned back towards him, the syringe in her hand gleaming in the glaring overhead light. "I'm going to draw some blood, Taehyung-ssi," she said, smiling softly at Taehyung again. "You might feel a little discomfort, but please try to relax, okay?"
Taehyung barely reacted, choosing to just watch the doctor as she approached him, but the closer she got, the more the air between them seemed to hum with an unsettling energy, making it hard for him to act calm. Fuck. Taehyung feels like he's going even more crazy.
Dr. Song's gloved fingers brushed against Taehyung's skin as she gently rolled up his sleeve, her touch too cold, too calculating.
"Breathe in," she drawled, leading Taehyung to shudder as the needle pierced him, the sharp sting providing a momentary reprieve from the overwhelming sensations coursing through him. "There, there—almost done," she cooed, and somehow with the fucked-up state of Taehyung's head, he felt like she was mocking him.
The pressure on Taehyung's arm, the soft pull of the needle, seemed to stretch out into eternity. Holding his breath, Taehyung then shifted his gaze towards the doctor's face again.
Fair skin.
Dark, doe eyes.
It's odd, really. Taehyung is sure that this is the first time he's meeting the doctor, but somehow he couldn't shake off the feeling that he had already met her, or at least seen her, before.
Her gaze, her features, everything feels so familiar to Taehyung that it confuses him even more.
It was unsettling, however; right now, Taehyung doesn't really have the time nor the energy to worry about such matters. So, with a deep sigh, he then decided to ignore all his baseless assumptions.
<...>
Dr. Song’s expression never wavered as she worked, her concentration unshakable. "You're an alpha, you say?" She said, breaking the eerie silence between them, which then led Taehyung to instantly freeze, his wide-eyed, panic-filled gaze locked on the floor.
"W-what about it?" Taehyung asked, his voice barely audible.
"This is just my initial observation, but I guess it'll be better for you to know that your body—your scent—" she paused, her voice soft, like she was savoring the words. "Ahh, I'm sorry, just ignore what I said for now. I'll need to run more tests to be sure."
Taehyung couldn’t respond, his mind racing, his pulse hammering in his ears. The needle was already pulled out from him, but for a brief moment, the cold pressure of it on his arm lingered, as though it never left his skin.
Dr. Song looked at him, her lips curling into a small, somewhat cryptic kind of grin. "This kind of test might take a few days. I'll call you as soon as the results are out. You can go home for now. Oh, and since you look like you need it, I'll also be prescribing you something to help you manage any discomfort you're feeling." She went on to say, but Taehyung still couldn't bring himself to say anything.
He stayed still, feeling the doctor's gaze on him for a few seconds more before she finally turned to leave. "Don't worry," Dr. Song drawled, holding onto the door handle. "We’ll get to the bottom of this. You’re in good hands, Taehyung-ssi." She added, glancing back at Taehyung one last time before she stepped out of the room, the door clicking shut behind her.
Taehyung feels even emptier now that he's alone, the eerie chill lingering in the air, making it hard for him to breathe. "I knew it. I should've just asked Soo-hyuk hyung to bring me home." Taehyung grumbled under his breath, laughing quietly and disdainfully at himself.
<You can play this as you read.>
***
It was already dark outside when Jeongguk’s eyes snapped open, his body stiff and sore, the somewhat familiar weight of exhaustion anchoring him to the bed.
He rolled to his side with a pained groan; immediately, his head spun, and he felt nauseous; he even gagged as though he was about to throw up but nothing came out.
Jeongguk then squinted, trying to clear his blurry vision, but the moment he took in the empty space beside him, his heart dropped as an inexplicable, unsettling feeling coiled deep in his gut.
"T-Taehyung?" Jeongguk sputtered, gripping the thin fabric of the sheets tightly in his fist.
The space beside him felt cold—untouched—and when Jeongguk breathed in, he realized that Taehyung's scent had almost already completely faded from the air.
He feels lost. He doesn't even know what day it is now or how long he has been out. There, Jeongguk's chest felt heavy, an odd knot forming in his throat.
His gaze darted around the room, but there was no sign of him—no sign of anything—Taehyung was gone.
Panic then gripped Jeongguk instantly, crawling up his spine, clenching around his ribs like a vice.
Breathing laboriously, Jeongguk scrambled to sit up and was instantly hit by another wave of nausea, like the room had suddenly tilted, leading him to quickly reach for the edge of the bed, trying to steady himself.
"Where—Where is he?" Jeongguk grumbled to himself. He scanned the room again, eyes wide and wild, realizing that Taehyung’s clothes and phone were gone, and there was nothing but his red silk robe left a mess on the floor.
And then, like a solid punch in the face, the memory of what Taehyung had said to him during the first night of his rut hit him—sharp and unforgiving.
'I hate you.'
Three words, and they echoed through Jeongguk's skull like a broken record.
The thing is, Jeongguk hadn’t been able to completely process it when Taehyung first said that he hated him. How could he? He was in his rut, and he was basically out of his mind.
The memory of his rut was all hazy to him; nevertheless, like a curse, Jeongguk remembers the shock he felt, and that night, like a fool, he tried to convince himself that those three words meant nothing—that perhaps, Taehyung just said it in the heat of the moment—that it was something that would fade and be forgotten by morning.
But now, with Taehyung's absence and in the bleak silence of the room, it felt real—too real—that it made Jeongguk feel so utterly stupid.
He fucked up.
All his past mistakes had just been recently absolved, and yet he screwed it all up once more.
Dread then began to wash over Jeongguk, drowning him, making him feel like something was blocking his throat. His hands began to shake uncontrollably as he gripped the sheets even tighter, desperate for something—anything—to hold onto.
His breath came in jagged gasps, his body shuddering from the overwhelming surge of—whatever the fuck he's feeling.
Fear.
It was as though the horrors of the past ten years he spent without Taehyung had come back to haunt him.
It's crazy—everything is.
What the hell even is this?
It was said that love could drive a person mad, but Jeongguk wasn’t in love with Taehyung—at least he didn’t think he was. No. He's—both of them are too fucked up for that—but fuck, he wanted him.
Jeongguk had wanted Taehyung with every fiber of his being—that, from the very first time he saw him.
Taehyung was like a drug, and Jeongguk was addicted—high off the attention, the little moments they’d shared; it didn't even matter if for Taehyung they were meaningless.
But now, Taehyung has left him. He hates him—again, and the most terrifying part of it is that Jeongguk doesn't even know if this time Taehyung will come back to him.
The thought of losing Taehyung—of not having him in his life once more—was just unbearable.
Jeongguk couldn’t fathom going back to the dark pit he was in when Taehyung first disappeared from his life ten years ago.
That.
That was worse than torture, worse than anything Jeongguk had ever suffered at the cruel hands of his own father.
Hate.
'I hate you.'
Jeongguk might have never heard those words being said to him directly before, but he sure felt it—every single day, probably from the moment he was born.
Still, hearing it from Taehyung felt different. It felt like a set of sharp claws digging into an old stab wound, forcing it open once more, tearing him apart, piece by piece, leaving him with a nasty infection.
Taehyung 'hated' him. That much was clear—but why did he stay during his rut then? Why did he comfort him? Why the fuck did he put up with him for this long?
"H-He'll be back..." Jeongguk muttered, his words coming out in a frantic whisper. "He has to. He... He can't do this to me—not now. Not again. Not ever," Jeongguk rasped as his breath faltered—he choked.
Jeongguk's vision then shifted in and out of focus, the walls of the room closing in on him as panic completely overwhelmed him. His fingers—his nails clawed at his bare skin, as if he could rip the fear out of his body.
But it only pressed harder, faster, like it was actually out to get him—to swallow him whole.
"No, no, no, no...Not again. Not again." Jeongguk's thoughts continued to spiral out of control.
He couldn’t breathe.
He couldn’t stop shaking.
He needs Taehyung back—he needs him to tell him that what he said wasn't real, that he didn't really hate him.
He had just forgiven him.
Fuck. Taehyung had just forgiven him.
He had just tasted heaven, and now he's thrown back into hell.
For what?
Really. What has he done?
Was his rut really that bad that it scared Taehyung away?
Just what kind of monster did he become?
There, the fear of losing Taehyung for good seemed to have paralyzed Jeongguk, sending another wave of panic in him that was so strong he couldn’t even form a single coherent thought.
The air felt too heavy, the room too cramped. His body continues to tremble violently as he grabs his chest, hearing the blood pumping from his heart to his ears. He didn't even realize that he was already crying, sobbing inconsolably.
"He'll be back... He'll be back... Please, Tae—you have to come back," Jeongguk murmured, his voice weak as he wrapped his arms around himself, his gaze fixed on the door, his knees folded to his chest, slowly rocking back and forth on the bed.
He kept calling Taehyung's name—over and over again, yet it wasn't enough, because if it was, Taehyung should be back by now.
But Taehyung's not here.
He left no message, no clue about when he'll be returning, or if he ever will.
And in this moment, Jeongguk realized that he had forgotten how to function without Taehyung—without the one person who had consumed his every waking thought for so long.
There, Jeongguk wondered, "Why? Why does everyone always leave me all alone?"
<You can play this as you read.>
***
In an isolated residence, somewhere in Seoul, Song Areum, formerly known as Jeon Areum, Jeon Jungho's ex-wife and Jeon Jeongguk's biological mother, sits comfortably on a high-backed chair in her living room, a faint flicker of the ambient light casting a soft glow on her face as she taps the edge of the phone with her fingers, waiting for Jun-yeol to answer her call.
<ring…>
— "What is it?" Jun-yeol asks in a hushed voice, meaning Jeon Jungho is most likely at home.
"Have you read the file I sent you?" Areum asked, her eyes gleaming with an unsettling kind of calm.
—"Yes, I did... Tell me, h-how did you even get that information?" Jun-yeol asked, a faint tremor beneath his tone. "Just... Just what did you do, Areum-ah?"
"Oh, please!" Areum laughs as she glances at the paperwork in her hand. "Relax... I haven't done anything yet, alright? Twas just a coincidence, really."
—"Is this why you started working at the hospital again? Did you know this would happen?" Jun-yeol grumbled as he swallowed hard, trying to steady his nerves; nevertheless, the fear lingered, intensifying when he heard Areum's low chuckle.
"Well, I had a feeling, although I didn't expect it to happen this soon... I mean, it's not like I'd know where that guy would go. I just figured it would be best if I put myself in a place where I can get some good connections," Areum says, reading Taehyung's lab results from earlier, when Taehyung dropped by the hospital where she currently works as an attending.
"Anyway, the compatibility is off the charts, don't you think? It's unlike anything I’ve ever seen. It's astounding, really." Areum continued, a soft laugh escaping her lips, sounding low and somewhat eerie. "...to think that an anomaly actually exists."
There’s a heavy silence on the line. Jun-yeol can hear his own breath as he tightens his fingers around the phone. "What if we’re wrong? It's been so long since that project has been abolished; what if—"
"You're still saying that even after I sent you his test results? I'm a doctor, Jun-yeol..." Areum said, letting out another bitter chuckle.
"Kim Taehyung is an anomaly, and by the looks of it, in a few months, he'll be bringing another damn freak into this world... That's exactly what we should get our hands on—before Jeon Jungho beats us to it. Do you understand what I'm saying?" Areum added, letting the silence stretch between them for a moment, leaving her words hanging like a threat.
"Areum-ah..." Jun-yeol sighed, his voice strained, guilty, and defeated. "I—I'll get back to you later. For now, I have to go," Jun-yeol said as he ended the call.
In the silence that follows, Jun-yeol stares blankly at his phone. Guilt claws at him from the inside out, but he knows—he knows he couldn't possibly do anything anymore—not when Areum had already set her eyes on Kim Taehyung.
<You can play this as you read.>
***
Now back in the apartment he shares with Soo-hyuk, Taehyung sits on the couch after cleaning himself up, his elbows resting on his knees while he fiddles with his fingers, gazing absentmindedly into space.
Soo-hyuk sat across from him, his eyes never leaving Taehyung. "Tae..." Soo-hyuk sighed, breaking the awkward silence between them. "Can you please... Please tell me what's going on." Soo-hyuk said, his voice was low but still insistent.
Taehyung then blinked up at him, but only for a second before his gaze dropped back to his hands; his jaw tightened, and for a long while, he said nothing, just letting the air between them thicken more and more—until he finally heaved out a heavy sigh, knowing that Soo-hyuk wouldn't leave him alone unless he got his answer. "I'm fine, hyung. You don't have to worry—"
"Bullshit." Soo-hyuk grumbled, lowering his gaze and clenching his fists tightly. He then takes another deep breath, trying to stretch out the last thread of his already thinning patience as he brings his gaze back up towards Taehyung.
"Just this once—stop lying to me, Tae... I know—we both know that you're anything but fine right now, and I can't just keep on pretending that I can't see it—not after... Fuck, do you even have any idea what you looked like earlier? Please... This is driving me nuts," Soo-hyuk said, pleading, dropping his face onto his palms.
There, Taehyung's shoulders sagged as he glanced up at Soo-hyuk once more; his eyebrows furrowed, his gaze guilty as sin.
He knows that he couldn't just keep on hiding things from Soo-hyuk now, especially not after he had asked for the latter's help earlier. So as much as he didn't want to get Soo-hyuk involved in his mess, Taehyung knew that Soo-hyuk deserved to hear at least some sort of explanation.
Biting his bottom lip hard, Taehyung then clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white, breathing in deeply before meeting Soo-hyuk's worried gaze once more. "I—I did something," Taehyung mumbled, his voice barely above a whisper. "...twas something stupid—really stupid..."
"What did you do?" Soo-hyuk said, his fingers curled into the fabric of his pants while his eyes never left Taehyung.
Fuck.
Taehyung really doesn't want to say anything. He just wants it all to end, but still, he has a feeling that whatever's going on inside of him—the changes he's been feeling in his own body—is something he couldn't just brush off as nothing, and as much as he hates to admit it, he needs help.
"I-I slept with someone, hyung." Taehyung murmured, his own words feeling like lead on his tongue. "A dominant alpha—in his rut."
Soo-hyuk blinked, surprised at first, before his expression darkened, morphing into one of deep concern. "Tell me... Were you— fuck! Whoever that fucking bastard is, did he—"
"No, hyung. No. I wasn't forced or anything. It was consensual." Taehyung cuts in, his voice tight, almost pleading, while his eyes are clouded with shame. "I wanted it, and now, I think... I'm starting to regret it. Something..." Taehyung paused, lowering his gaze once more as he covered his own mouth, feeling as though he might actually throw up.
"Something's happening to me, hyung... It doesn't even make sense, but I—I can feel it. In me. It feels wrong... It’s like I’m—" Taehyung's voice cracked, and for a moment, he just shook his head, unable to finish the thought.
Soo-hyuk leaned forward, his expression softening with worry. "What do you mean? Tell me, Tae... What's going on? You know you don't have to deal with this alone,"
"I can’t…" Taehyung’s voice broke once more, as if his own words got tangled in his throat. "I don’t even know how to explain it. It’s like my own body doesn't belong to me anymore," Taehyung said as he wrapped his arms around himself while keeping his gaze fixed on the floor.
Soo-hyuk’s eyes then widened slightly, the realization dawning on him. He wanted to say something reassuring, something to hopefully make Taehyung feel better, but the words felt heavy in his mouth—he couldn't even think of anything coherent right now. "Tae..."
Taehyung’s eyes squeezed shut, like he was trying to push reality away; however, at this point, it's probably too late.
Lost in his own loud thoughts, Taehyung flinched when he felt Soo-hyuk's hands on top of his own.
He then opened his eyes, finding Soo-hyuk kneeling in front of him, his gaze warm and reassuring, and somehow—that did it for Taehyung; his eyes watered as his lips began to tremble. "I'm... I'm scared, hyung."
—
Chapter 17: Insanity
Chapter Text
👻
<You can play this as you read.>
▪️▪️▪️
Jeongguk's fingers gripped the edge of his desk, ignoring how the polished wood was slick with the sweat from his palms after sitting still for a few minutes.
He feels as if he's withering away under the weight of something heavier than his responsibilities—his name.
He could feel it in his bones—this ache—this deep, gnawing pain that keeps on getting worse and worse every day.
He had tried everything—sniffed out and followed every lead, every contact; he had used every method in his books just to find where Taehyung had been hiding; nevertheless, he had gotten nowhere.
Three months. It has been three months since Taehyung's disappearance, and there has been nothing—nothing at all. No calls, no messages. Not a single clue as to where he had gone or why he left all of a sudden.
<...>
Jeongguk slammed his hand down, rattling the papers on the desk. His pulse throbbed painfully in his temples. He had not slept in days—hell, in weeks.
It felt as if he was being drowned in a suffocating kind of weariness, sinking into his skin, weighing on his shoulders—leaving his mind fractured and thin.
He used to be stable—in control—but this? This is something else. This is worse than the hell he had endured when Taehyung first left him ten years ago.
Why? Well, it's probably because this is the first time Taehyung had left him feeling utterly lost.
Back then, even though they hadn't been in contact for about ten years, Jeongguk had always known where Taehyung was or what he was doing, but now—nothing. Taehyung just disappeared, as if he had truly ceased to exist.
With a groan, Jeongguk pushed his chair back and stood up, pacing back and forth by his office's full glass windows. His eyes were bloodshot with dark circles under them—blurry and tired. desperate for some rest.
Fuck, he hadn't been eating properly either—he couldn't. His stomach just kept on churning painfully every time he tried to force down food, as if his body was rejecting the mere idea of surviving.
A sudden ping from his phone then cut through the silence; it was another damn report. Another business matter that could be solved with a few clicks—another thing Jeongguk just couldn't care about anymore.
He unlocked his phone with shaking hands and set it back down, unwilling to even glance at the screen.
Still nothing. All his calls and messages were unanswered. He wouldn't even be surprised if Taehyung had blocked his phone number.
Lee Soo-hyuk, Taehyung's trusted friend and roommate, had vanished too. Jeongguk had called, visited, and searched everywhere he could think of, but it was as if both of them had been swallowed by the earth.
Dammit. Jeongguk couldn't even bring himself to face his staff anymore. He couldn't bear seeing the fear and disdain in their eyes, judging him every time they looked at him—like they were watching a man unravel and deteriorate in real time.
He feels pathetic—well, he really is, and the worst part is, he just couldn't do anything about it.
"Fuck this," he grumbled, running his hands through his messy hair—his breathing grew more ragged, chest tightening, heart thudding painfully in his ribcage.
He's beyond desperate now—helpless, as if all his fears had gathered and had taken form, its sharp claws digging into his skin, like a bloodthirsty beast, devouring him slowly just for the fun of it.
He's losing it. He had to find Taehyung. He just had to, or else it might actually be too late for him.
<...>
The door to Jeongguk's office then creaked open, and Wooshik, who had been out investigating, stepped in.
Wooshik is a sharp, efficient man whom Jeongguk had asked to keep an eye on Taehyung for years. The man is definitely good at his job, but even he was starting to look worn. Wooshik's face was tight with concern, his eyes flicking nervously towards Jeongguk.
"H-hey man... I think you should get some rest. No offense, but you look like death incarnate," Wooshik said, his voice steady but still laced with concern.
"Yeah? Well, don't worry, I feel like it too." Jeongguk snapped, his tone more crude than usual. His gaze flicked toward Wooshik, desperate and hollow at the same time. "Where the hell is he, Choi?" Wooshik hesitated, feeling the tension prickling his skin as Jeongguk's thick and heavy pheromones began to permeate the air—sour and full of unspoken rage. "Sorry. You know we've been at it for months now, but still... Fuck, it's like they just vanished. Those two—Taehyung and Lee Soo-hyuk."
Jeongguk's heart sank further, like the weight of a thousand failures pushing down on his chest. "It’s been three months. Three. Fucking. Months. How can there still be nothing? Is it about the money? If you need more then just say it—you know damn well I can pay," Jeongguk muttered under his breath, crimson eyes glaring sharply at the beta.
Wooshik's jaw clenched as he stepped further into the room. "Hey, you know it's not about that. I'm really doing everything I can here, but—"
Jeongguk cut him off with a sharp exhale, so frustrated and upset that he began pacing back and forth, unable to stay still. "What if something happened to him? What if he's… What if—" His voice cracked, a breath shuddering in his chest as a pang of panic surged through him.
He ran a hand through his disheveled hair, trying to calm himself, but to no avail. "I can't… Fuck, I'm losing my fucking mind here, Choi... He can't do this to me. Why the fuck is he doing this to me?" Wooshik’s face softened. He'd seen Jeongguk lose control before, but not like this—like he's actually self-destructing.
"I'll keep looking," Wooshik said, his voice quieter now, calm but still firm. "But seriously, you need to rest, man. At least try to sleep for four hours," Wooshik sighed, lowering his gaze and scratching the back of his neck as he slightly shook his head.
"You said Soo-hyuk had picked him up from here and brought him to the hospital—have you tried checking the hospital he went to again? His doctor. Their landlord—their neighbor's fucking dog! Dammit, Choi! A person couldn't just disappear into thin air, alright?!" Jeongguk spat bitterly, his chest tight with desperation. He strode over to his desk again, his hands gripping the edge so hard his knuckles turned white. "I need something, alright? Something—anything!"
Wooshik didn't answer right away, allowing the silence to linger as he watched Jeongguk crumble a little more with every passing second. Finally, he stepped forward, speaking softly but with authority. "I don't really want to keep your hopes up, but fine—I've been in contact with someone from the hospital. They're trying to get the name of the doctor who had checked on Taehyung that day. The guy said he'll try to get back to me later today, so for now, why don't you just rest?" Wooshik sighed, massaging the bridge of his nose as he plopped down on the office couch.
Jeongguk's eyes burned with exhaustion and displeasure, but still, he couldn't look away from Wooshik, as if staring would make the beta cough up the information he had been waiting to hear.
For a long moment, there was only the distant hum of the city outside the office windows, the quiet stillness of a room filled with anxiety and anger.
Finally, Jeongguk turned away, looking down at the files scattered across the desk, the reports—all the damn meaningless distractions. "Call Junyeol. Tell him everything," Jeongguk said, crumpling a bunch of papers and violently throwing them away.
Wooshik said nothing. He simply nodded, though his expression remained clouded with concern. Without another word, he turned and left the room, leaving Jeongguk alone with his thoughts, accompanied by the crushing weight of his own desperation.
Jeongguk then pressed his palms to his face, his eyes burning red as he clenched his jaw and glared blankly into space.
<You can play this as you read.>
***
<Two Months ago>
The scent of pine, moss, and the earthy undertones of damp leaves fills the air around the secluded cabin standing in the heart of a dense woodland, far from the bustle of Seoul.
The trees towered high above, their branches twisting in complex patterns, some heavy with clusters of moss, others bare and gnarled, as if shaped by years of the harsh winds.
The path to the cabin was hidden, barely wide enough for a vehicle to pass through, winding between thick trunks and over uneven ground.
A thin veil of mist clung to the forest floor, curling around the roots and underbrush like a silent specter. The sunlight was muted, filtered through the canopy, casting fragmented shadows that seemed to dance and shift.
The cabin itself was modern, though in a rustic way—smooth, dark wood, its sharp angles softened by time and nature.
Large windows framed the view of the surrounding trees, offering a glimpse of the natural world as if the building had grown from the earth itself.
There were no neighbors, no roads nearby—just a vast expanse of untamed nature, giving a false sense of peace and safety.
Inside, the air smelled faintly of cedarwood, a familiar scent that brought some comfort. The place was sparse, the only furnishings being simple, practical pieces: a worn sofa, a sturdy dining table, and a few mismatched chairs.
The only sound that could be heard was the occasional creak of the wooden floorboards and the rustling of leaves outside, which somehow still seemed to carry a subtle, unsettling weight.
Taehyung, in his fluffy cream turtleneck sweater and basic trousers, with his long hair tied up high, sat on the edge of the sofa, staring into the distance through the large window.
The stillness outside mirrored the uncertainty that had settled in his chest. His eyes were dark, full of thought as his fingers lightly traced the fabric of his sleeve.
His mind raced with the events of the past few weeks—months; his sudden request to flee, the tense drive through the night, the miles and miles of road he and Lee Soo-hyuk took, leading them to this secluded refuge—this cabin owned by one of Soo-hyuk's uncles.
Soo-hyuk sat across from him, looking as calm and composed as always. He had always been the type to remain unfazed, even in the face of chaos, but the shadows under his eyes hinted at the weight of the situation.
Soo-hyuk's calm voice had been the only thing keeping Taehyung grounded since they left. The pressure—the risks and the mystery of it all—had been too much for Taehyung to bear in the city.
Taehyung felt as though he was going crazy. He's confused and afraid, like a deer caught in headlights—a cornered rat surrounded by a dozen lethal traps.
He always had a hard time trusting other people, but he surely didn't expect that he would also stop trusting himself.
The demons in his head just kept on screaming louder and louder, increasing the fear that whatever was happening to him might expose something far more dangerous than he could comprehend.
And so, on a quiet night, just two days after he left Jeongguk's office, he went to Soo-hyuk's side, told him everything, and insisted they leave immediately before he completely lost his mind.
<...>
"Isn't this all too crazy?" Taehyung murmured, with a bitter chuckle, his voice soft, almost as if speaking aloud would make this vivid nightmare more real. "After everything I've been through—I thought... I thought I could handle things on my own. But now..." He shook his head, unable to finish the thought.
"You don't have to be alone, Tae. Isn't that why I'm here?" Soo-hyuk said, glancing at Taehyung with his jaw set. "I know you don't want me getting too involved with your affairs, but please... You're like a little brother to me. How could I sit still and do nothing?" Soo-hyuk sighed, while Taehyung simply glanced at him, cocking his head to the side with a faint smile.
The door then creaked open, and an older man stepped into the cabin—a doctor, his features grizzled by time, his posture still solid with years of experience.
Doctor Yoon is Lee Soo-hyuk's trusted family friend, someone who had also worked with Soo-hyuk's father before.
The man's eyes then flickered to Taehyung with a knowing, but almost unreadable expression as he set down a small bag of medical supplies on the table.
"How are you feeling?" Dr. Yoon asked, grabbing the nearby wooden chair, placing it in front of Taehyung, and taking a seat.
This isn't Dr. Yoon's first time meeting Taehyung, nor his first time visiting the cabin. The thing is, for some reason, Taehyung didn't feel comfortable around Dr. Song Areum, the one he saw after he had left Jeongguk's office.
But since Taehyung had insisted on leaving all of a sudden, they didn't have enough time to look for another doctor again.
So it was Dr. Yoon whom Soo-hyuk had asked to get Taehyung's lab results from the hospital, and he has been the one checking up on Taehyung's condition ever since.
"Like shit. I feel like shit. Does this even make sense to you, doctor?" Taehyung scoffed. He's already aware of his condition; nevertheless, he still finds it stupidly unbelievable.
The old doctor just slowly shook his head, his eyes scanning the sheet of paper in his hands—the results, the numbers, the data. A long pause lingered as Dr. Yoon processed the information, his brow furrowing slightly.
"You're still an alpha," the doctor said at last, his voice steady, but there was something off about it. "You're an alpha who is more than capable of mating with an omega. Yes—that much is certain... But—" Dr. Yoon paused, clearing his throat, "You are pregnant, Taehyung-ssi... Five to eight weeks pregnant."
Taehyung's breath caught in his throat. Fuck. He couldn't help but laugh at the absurdity of it all. "Pregnant?" His voice shook with disbelief, as if the word itself was a betrayal of everything he knew. "Take my blood again and fucking run another test! Look at me—just fucking look at me! Do I look like someone who can bear a child?!" Taehyung sputtered, getting on his feet, his crimson eyes glaring sharply as he towered over the frail-looking doctor.
Unfazed, Dr. Yoon simply held up a hand, cutting Taehyung off as Soo-hyuk stood up, gently pulling Taehyung back down on the couch. "Calm down, Tae... Let's hear him out, okay?" Soo-hyuk said, now standing behind Taehyung while softly rubbing his shoulders.
Taehyung wanted to throw a fit—beat the dumb geezer up until his ugly fuckin' face becomes unrecognizable, but Soo-hyuk seemed to trust the old man, so he sat, balling his fists tightly on his lap. "Go on. Fuckin' enlighten me, alright?" Taehyung grumbled through his gritted teeth, finding it extremely hard to control both his emotions and pheromones.
"I know that to you, this is something entirely unheard of. An alpha carrying a child—it's biological nonsense—but, Taehyung-ssi... The results can't lie."
Taehyung felt the weight of the words pressing against his chest, causing his heart to beat unevenly, the sound of it ringing loudly in his ears.
This isn't the first time he got tested. It's the fifth, and all of them came back with the same result, so really it doesn't matter how mad he becomes—it wouldn't change a thing.
The impossible had actually become real, and even if Taehyung wanted to deny it, he couldn't. He could feel it.
In him.
All over him.
There is a life growing inside of him.
The doctor took a moment, his expression darkening as his mind seemed to wander to a distant memory. "I'm not sure if you've heard of this since it has been so long... but there was a project—years ago, something that was scrapped before it ever reached its potential. The Anomaly Project..." Dr. Yoon said, taking a folder containing the details of the said project out of his bag and handing it to Taehyung. "Soo-hyuk-ssi's father and I actually used to be involved with it... The project was designed to understand the creation of an Enigma—an extremely rare kind far more superior than a dominant alpha... And also," Dr. Yoon paused, glancing up at both Taehyung and Soo-hyuk. "And also, to manipulate—situations like yours. You see, an enigma is impossible to create artificially—it's a gift, a blessing that cannot be stolen or faked," Dr. Yoon said, leading Taehyung to huff out another lungful of air.
"What's that got to do with me—and whatever the fuck is growing inside of me?!" Taehyung grumbles, massaging the bridge of his nose, since all the information he's been hearing makes him feel as if his head is about to explode.
"After years of trying, we all realized that no amount of money or study could create an Enigma, and all we could do was hope and wait for one to be naturally born. However, men's greed has no limits. While waiting, the founders decided to play God again by trying to produce a hybrid of sorts. A completely different kind that was meant to be 100% compatible with an Enigma... The experiment ran for another five years until they stopped it. There were too many risks, too many unknowns. They abandoned the project before it even had a chance to grow, and the results of it were left unknown." Dr. Yoon said, his face crumpled, gaze lost in his thoughts as he recalled the horrors he had witnessed during the time he was involved with the wretched research.
"Wait." Soo-hyuk's voice was low but sharp, his gaze now fixed on the doctor. "The Anomaly Project? You can't mean—they were working on something like this?"
The doctor sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly. "Yes. But that was years ago, and no one really speaks of it now. The project was deemed too dangerous—an attempt to break natural laws, something too volatile to continue."
Taehyung felt his stomach tighten, the eerie quiet of the cabin closing in on him. "So, you're saying this—is part of that project? Bullshit!" Taehyung chokes out another bitter laugh. "I don't remember being someone's lab rat before," he added, referring to the fact that he pretty much still remembers everything from his childhood.
The doctor met his gaze, his eyes heavy with regret. "I honestly don't know, Taehyung-ssi. That project had been scrapped years before you were born... But what I do know is that what's happening to you is not natural... If you'd ask for my opinion, I think you better check the records of your family members." Dr. Yoon said, grabbing another folder containing a news report from years back about a raid in some sketchy lab, allowing hundreds of its test subjects to escape.
"Of course, that case was quickly buried after a huge settlement was made. But those test subjects who survived—I heard they were never the same... So if what's happening to you is a result of something they were testing back then, we could be looking at the consequences no one anticipated." Dr. Yoon said, sighing as he stood up, leaving the files he had gathered for Soo-hyuk and Taehyung to study and understand.
"Everything seems good for now. You're stable, but still I'll be leaving you with some supplements. Take care of yourself, Taehyung-ssi... Call me if anything happens—or once you've made a decision about what to do... with your condition." Dr. Yoon sighed as he turned and grabbed his bag while Soo-hyuk walked him out the door.
<...>
"Tae," Soo-hyuk mumbled, breathing in deeply as he kneeled in front of Taehyung. "I don't want to overstep, but shouldn't we go back? I mean, as a doctor—and as your friend, shouldn't you tell Jeon Jeongguk about this before you decide on anything? He's still the father, is he not?" Soo-hyuk said, gently putting a hand on top of Taehyung's hands.
"I am not obligated to tell him shit, hyung. He's probably the one behind all this—who knows?" Taehyung said, his dark eyes narrowed as he let out a bitter chuckle. "That guy—he's just as fucked up as I am—if not more. I can't trust him—not anymore." Taehyung grumbled under his breath, pulling his hands away from Soo-hyuk's warm hold as he stood up, walked, and turned around, facing the glass windows.
"But you're right. I can't keep on hiding like this. I can't just leave after everything I have started. I'm in this too deep, hyung." Taehyung whispered, absentmindedly flattening his palm over his stomach.
"Tae," Soo-hyuk mumbled, getting up and standing behind Taehyung, unsure of what more he could say.
"Besides, should I really allow another poor freak to suffer what I've been through? I'm not sure, but what I do know is that Jeon Jeongguk—he doesn't need to know a thing. Whether or not he deliberately did this to me, it doesn't matter." Taehyung said, cocking his head to the side and glancing back at Soo-hyuk. "Once I'm done with everything, I will decide on what to do with this—and him, the said father of this unknown being I'm currently growing." Taehyung said, taking his phone out of his trousers' pocket and finally turning it on, watching as the screen continued to light up with probably a hundred and more notifications from Jeongguk.
Right now. Taehyung needs answers, and he knows he won't be getting any if he continues hiding.
.
.
.
Outside, the forest stood silent, as if holding its breath, watching the quiet storm unfolding within the cabin and in Taehyung's head.
***
Inside the secret room in his office, Jeongguk sat slouched on the couch, the leather worn and cold beneath him as he stared blankly at the mess in front of him.
The familiar room, once his refuge filled with warmth and passion, now felt suffocating—like a prison.
The dim lighting flickered slightly above, casting soft shadows across the room that seemed to stretch longer with each passing second.
Jeongguk's usually sharp features were drawn, his jaw tight, the bags beneath his eyes heavy with weeks of sleepless nights. He hadn't shaved in days, his hair messy and unkempt, a stark contrast to his usual well-groomed self.
His hands were trembling as they rested on his lap, his fingers twitching from the weight of the exhaustion that seemed to seep deeper into his bones every day.
Three months.
Jeongguk hadn't even been able to bring himself to call Taehyung's name out loud. It felt too much like admitting he had lost him. But every waking moment, that loss pressed against his chest, smothering him with its emptiness.
There, Jeongguk's phone buzzed suddenly, its vibration echoing through the hollow room. He glanced at the screen—a call from his wife, Kang Sohee. The woman he had married solely out of necessity.
His thumb hovered over the screen for a second, then with a decisive swipe, he rejected the call. He didn't want to talk to her. Not now. Fuck—not ever.
The silence returned, thicker now, as he leaned back on the couch and rubbed his temples, trying to ease the ache that had been there for weeks.
With a sigh, Jeongguk reached for the bottle of pain relievers in his pocket. He could already feel the familiar, pounding headache creeping up from the base of his skull, spreading like wildfire.
He unscrewed the cap, his hand shaking slightly, and took out a couple pills—an amount that was clearly more than a person should take to stay safe. Nevertheless, right now, Jeongguk couldn't bring himself to care. He just wants the pain to go away.
He was about to swallow the pills when the faintest sound—a single ring from the private lift just behind him—broke through the silence.
The elevator door to his office's secret room slowly inched open, and there, without turning to look, Jeongguk froze.
His heart skipped, and his breath caught in his throat, like his body was recognizing something before his mind could process the information.
Fuck. Jeongguk couldn't move—couldn't breathe.
He knows. He knows that apart from himself, there is only one person who has access to his office's private lift.
There, framed in the doorway, stood a figure. Tall, with his long raven hair that cascaded down in smooth waves, glowing faintly under the dim light.
Kim Taehyung.
<You can play this as you read.>
***
The soft glow from a single desk lamp casts long shadows across the walls. The air felt heavy, like a quiet storm about to break, and the only sound in the small, cluttered office was the rustle of paper as Dr. Yoon shuffled through his notes.
He sat at his desk, nervously adjusting his glasses, his fingers tapping the edge of the table in a slow, deliberate rhythm.
A woman then sat in front of him, looking as composed and immaculate as ever, her sharp gaze never leaving the older doctor for a second.
Song Areum's presence was overwhelming—suffocating, yet she wore a perfectly controlled smile, one that betrayed nothing of the dark intentions swirling in her mind.
Without a word, Dr. Yoon felt his stomach twist as he handed her the medical file of a certain someone. Areum's eyes flickered over the contents, even though she was already aware of everything.
She didn't need to read it again, but it was a formality, one that allowed her to enjoy the control she wielded over the situation.
"Well, everything is clear now, isn't it?" Areum's voice was smooth and cold, like a blade sheathed in velvet. She folded her hands on the desk, leaning forward just slightly; her mere proximity was enough to make the older doctor feel small.
Doctor Yoon nodded, a bead of sweat forming on his brow. "Yes. Taehyung—that alpha... he's with child. The tests already confirmed it. There's no mistaking it—though to be honest, I’ve never seen anything like it." He said, looking away, feeling extremely uncomfortable under Areum's gaze.
Areum's lips curved into a small, almost imperceptible smile as she flicked a lock of her hair behind her ear. "Mhm... And of course, you haven't told him or that brat Lee Soo-hyuk about me knowing all this, right?" Areum said, arching an eyebrow at the other doctor.
"You already know that I couldn't. Lee Soo-hyuk's father is an old friend of mine... I couldn't afford to break their family's trust." Dr. Yoon muttered, his voice cracking slightly. "I've kept my silence, but Kim Taehyung—that boy is a rare anomaly. His mere existence is dangerous, and the fact that he's pregnant—"
"Dr. Yoon," Areum cuts in, her voice laced with venom. "Aren't you being compensated well enough for your silence?" Areum grumbled as she slid a thick envelope across Dr. Yoon's desk to him.
The old man hesitated for only a moment before taking it, feeling the weight of the money inside. He felt dirty, but the reality was undeniable. He was already too deep.
The older doctor pocketed the envelope quickly, avoiding Areum's gaze. He had always been trusted by Soo-hyuk's family, but now he had been forced into a corner. The money—the threat versus a promise of comfort and safety—was just too much for him to resist.
"Tell me more about this... anomaly," Areum continued, her eyes narrowing slightly. "I mean, sure, I already know the basics, but as someone who was deeply involved with the project before, you probably have more knowledge of this than I do," Areum said, slowly tapping her index finger on the desk.
Dr. Yoon then cleared his throat, shifting uncomfortably in his chair. "There's nothing else, really. You already know everything there is to know. The idea of an alpha becoming pregnant—it's something that's never been documented. The project had failed long ago, so this... This goes against everything we understand about biology and genetics. However, the results are clear. Kim Taehee, Taehyung's mother, happened to be one of the project's test subjects who managed to escape and survive the experiment, and now her child—" Dr. Yoon paused, the guilt of his past deeds returning to haunt him once more. "Areum-ah... I'm sure you know that this is a genetic mutation—a freak occurrence. Something that should never have happened."
"Should never have happened," Areum repeated with a slow smile. "But it did happen, didn’t it? Thanks to my son—who happened to be another freak occurrence. An Enigma."
Dr. Yoon then simply nodded, swallowing hard. His hands were already tied the moment Song Areum had heard of him being contacted by Lee Soo-hyuk to check on Taehyung. He still has no idea what exactly is on Areum's mind, or why she's so adamant to know everything about Kim Taehyung's condition, but whatever it is, he knows that someone like Song Areum will always be up to no good.
"I see," Areum said, leaning back in her chair, her gaze never leaving the medical file. She stared at the words printed there, the diagnosis, the details of the tests—everything that spoke of the impossible and the absurd.
"Oh, gosh... I can't believe I'll be having a grandchild this soon," Areum said, her tone was deceptively soft, as though she were offering Dr. Yoon an opportunity to say something—anything, but the old man knew better. She isn't asking for his opinion. She's demanding his complete cooperation.
Dr. Yoon was silent for a moment, his mind racing. He has no idea how far Areum is willing to go, but he can definitely feel the weight of the danger in the room. The implications of this—this situation—are totally beyond any sane person's comprehension.
"I don't know what you're planning to do with him," Doctor Yoon said cautiously, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I know that whatever it is, it won't be easy. What if Taehyung tells your son about his condition? What if Jeon Jungho gets involved? I mean, of course, I'll be careful—but that kid—Kim Taehyung is like a ticking time bomb... I don't know much about him, but still I can tell that he's too unstable—too dangerous in his own way, and the child—if that's what it is—could be just as unpredictable." Dr. Yoon sputtered, curling his sweaty palms into tight fists.
There, Areum's eyes darkened, tightening her grip around the edges of the medical file she's holding. "That’s precisely why I want him—and whatever the fuck he's carrying inside him."
Dr. Yoon grimaced, feeling his stomach twisting like he was about to throw up, but there was nothing more he could say. He had already given Areum everything she wanted—his silence, his knowledge, and his cooperation in exchange for his own safety.
And now, there's no turning back.
Areum rose from her chair, calm and composed, glancing at Dr. Yoon under her lashes, like a predator sizing up her prey. "You've been most helpful, Doctor. I trust I'll never have to remind you of the terms of our agreement?" She said, arching an eyebrow at the old man.
Dr. Yoon then nodded frantically, his mouth dry. "No, of course not. I know. I—I won't speak a word."
"Good," Areum said, her smile deepening with something sinister in it. "We wouldn’t want you to have any—accidents," she added, while Dr. Yoon gulped nervously, already aware of what Areum meant. It wasn't just a warning—but a threat.
With one last, cold look, Areum turned to leave, her heels clicking sharply against the floor. The door closed behind her with a soft thud, leaving the old Dr. Yoon in a room full of shadows, feeling the weight of his actions pressing down on him like a huge chunk of stone.
<...>
And then, as if everything she had planned had been set into motion, Areum smirked, pausing just outside the door, staring at the medical file in her hands once more.
"Kim Taehyung," Areum murmured to herself, the name rolling off her tongue with a sense of quiet triumph. "Aren't you just the perfect weapon?" She said, sneering triumphantly as she walked away, leaving only the ominous promise of what was to come hanging in the air.
<You can play this as you read.>
***
Jeongguk's breath hitched, his fingers tightening around the pain relievers—still, the pills slipped from his grasp, scattering across the floor, but he couldn't move.
A few seconds more, and Jeongguk finally gathered enough will to turn around and look—his eyes, wide with disbelief, immediately traced every detail of Taehyung's figure.
Taehyung looked impossibly beautiful—unreal, like something between a dream and a fallen deity. His face, serene and untouched by time, seemed to shimmer with an ethereal kind of glow, his expression—so calm, so unfazed by the madness that had consumed Jeongguk while he was gone.
'It's really him, isn't it?' Jeongguk laments, refusing to blink, his mouth gaping like a dumb fish.
Taehyung's lips curled into a subtle, almost knowing smile as he stepped forward, his movements fluid, graceful, almost as though he was floating on air.
The air then grew colder and heavier, as if the space itself had bent to Taehyung's presence. Jeongguk couldn't tear his eyes away, even though the scene in front of him seemed more like a figment of his imagination than reality.
Taehyung walked slowly towards him, each step deliberate and sure. His aura was like a hush before a storm, both unsettling and magnetic, pulling Jeongguk deeper into something utterly inescapable.
The closer Taehyung got to him, the more the world around Jeongguk seemed to slip away, leaving only the hauntingly beautiful figure before him.
The next thing he knew, Taehyung was already standing behind him.
Jeongguk didn't even realize he had completely stopped breathing until he felt Taehyung's hand at the back of his neck, his warm fingers curling around Jeongguk's hair, pulling on it violently.
The sharp sting of the pain made Jeongguk's eyes snap shut as he began hearing his heart thundering in his chest.
It's real. Taehyung really is back—he's here. Fucking finally.
There, the tension in Jeongguk's body melted immediately, replaced with a strange sense of peace, like he had been waiting for this moment his entire life.
There was no explanation, no words needed. The ghost of a smile tugged at Jeongguk's lips, his heart finally easing into a steady rhythm as he breathed.
"Taehyung..." Jeongguk whispered, his voice hoarse, as though the name had been trapped in his throat for far too long.
Taehyung didn't respond with words—instead, he pulled Jeongguk's head back, his grip firm but still somewhat tender, as if it was to remind Jeongguk that he was real and not just some sort of apparition.
The hollow, eerie feeling that had hung over the room then deepened, but Jeongguk welcomed it—embraced it.
This darkness—this silence—all felt familiar now. It felt like home.
The world outside doesn't matter anymore—only Taehyung does.
Jeongguk's eyes fluttered open, catching Taehyung's gaze once more. Taehyung's eyes were dark, intense—almost unreadable, yet there was something there—something deeply haunting, like he had crossed over from another world, pulled into this one by some inexplicable force.
"You're back," Jeongguk murmured again, his wide eyes locked on Taehyung.
Taehyung leaned in, his lips brushing just above Jeongguk’s ear, sending a shiver down his spine. "Yes, I am..." Taehyung whispered back, his voice sounding so soft, it made Jeongguk's heart ache. "I'm sure you already know... We still have some unfinished business." Taehyung drawled as he tightened his grip on Jeongguk's hair—just enough for the alpha to feel the heat of his touch, and in that instant, Jeongguk knew he would welcome whatever darkness—whatever chaos Taehyung would bring—even if it ends up destroying him.
Yes. Jeongguk would gladly sink further down into the dark abyss if it meant he would get to have Kim Taehyung with him.
"Are you going to tell me the reason why you left?" Jeongguk asked, breathless, his eyes fluttering close as he breathed in more of Taehyung's familiar scent.
"Do I have to?" Taehyung muttered under his breath as his sharp crimson eyes welcomed Jeongguk's dreamy gaze.
"No. You don't really have to tell me anything," Jeongguk said, closing his eyes again, allowing himself to drown in Taehyung's scent. "No, no—I actually need you to tell me something—just this one thing, please... Say, you're not gonna leave me again, are you?" Jeongguk whispered without even trying to hide the desperation in his voice.
Taehyung took a deep breath, his jaw tightening as he fought to keep his emotions in check. He stood still for a moment, feeling the weight of Jeongguk's words as they hung in the air, mixing with the tension in his chest.
"What do you think?" Taehyung's voice was low, barely above a whisper, but still there was a quiet sharpness to it.
"Please... If ever you think of leaving my side again—just kill me," Jeongguk said, sounding so uncharacteristically weak and fragile. "I can't keep on doing this, Tae. I can't keep on waiting, wondering when you'll come back or if you ever will," Jeongguk said, unaware that a single tear had slipped out from the corner of his eye, leading Taehyung to immediately loosen his grip on his hair.
'How dare you cry,' Taehyung laments, choosing to ignore the gnawing pain in his chest. His eyes narrowed, scanning Jeongguk's face with a burning intensity, trying so hard to unearth even the faintest trace of deceit.
But all Taehyung found—against his will—was the unsettling truth—the raw, desperate loneliness, reflected in Jeongguk's gaze.
"I don't think I can ever live without you, Tae... So if you're planning on leaving me again—just kill me... Or else, I might just do it myself." Jeongguk husked, and as much as Taehyung still doesn't trust Jeongguk, deep inside, he knew the alpha truly meant what he just said.
Nevertheless, Taehyung just can't bring himself to care—especially not now, when he too is a wreck, lost in his own turmoil to worry about anything else.
"Alright... I'll keep that in mind then." Taehyung drawled, his voice low, dark, and teasing as he leaned in, his eyes locking with Jeongguk's. "For now though, I want you to do something for me, bun... Will you help me?" Taehyung added, still with that smooth tone—almost seductive, as if daring Jeongguk to say no—while knowing full well that he wouldn't.
Jeongguk's breath then stuttered at the sound of Taehyung's voice, while his heart continued to pound loudly in his chest; he swallowed hard, still unable to tear his gaze away from Taehyung.
"Of course." Jeongguk whispered, his voice soft—but still filled with unshakable devotion. "You know I'll do anything for you, Tae. All you have to do is say the word," Jeongguk rasped, his eyes shimmering with a mixture of desperation and adoration, bewitched—completely under Taehyung's spell. "Tell me... What is it that you want?"
"Your wife—Kang Sohee. I want your wife."
—
Chapter 18: Feelings on the floor
Chapter Text
👻
▪️▪️▪️
“What's the matter with you now? You look upset…” Taehyung’s voice was flat, almost dismissive. He didn’t even spare Jeongguk a glance, his gaze fixed ahead, distant and detached. “Y'know, if you’re just going to sulk all day, you can leave. I’m more than capable of handling this meeting on my own.” His words were sharp, laced with cold indifference, as if he were speaking to no one in particular.
He ignored the weight of Jeongguk’s gaze, still fixed on him, drilling into the side of his head. It didn’t matter. Jeongguk could stare all he wanted.
“Whether I’m upset or not… does it matter?” Jeongguk muttered under his breath, turning away from Taehyung, his fists clenched tightly at his sides.
Taehyung shrugged nonchalantly, side-eyeing Jeongguk through his lashes. A smirk tugged at the corner of his lips as he took in the sight—Jeongguk’s clenched jaw, the vein in his forehead pulsing like it might burst any second. “Mhm… Not really,” he replied with a low, almost taunting laugh slipping from his lips.
“Yeah, that’s what I thought.” Jeongguk grumbled, pushing his tongue against his cheek, steadying breath, trying to calm the storm brewing inside of him.
<You can play this as you read.>
The hallway of the Kang family’s main building was pristine, every inch of it polished to perfection. The sound of leather shoes clicking on the marble floor echoed softly as Jeongguk and Taehyung walked side by side, their presence quiet—but impossible to ignore.
It is no secret that Jeon Jeongguk is the epitome of power and control; his sharp features, dark hair meticulously styled, and the perfectly tailored suit he’s always in gives him an air of both untouchable strength and quiet menace.
The alpha’s stride was as measured and calculated as always—each step radiating authority. His gaze—hard, discerning—seemed to see through everyone and everything around him. He never exuded warmth. He moved as though the world and everyone in it were beneath him.
Beside Jeongguk was Taehyung, with his long black hair tied back into a sleek high ponytail, the sharp lines of his suit highlighting his lithe, composed figure.
His every step was as measured as Jeongguk’s, but where Jeongguk radiated clear dominance, Taehyung’s presence was like a storm barely held back. He had an aura of mystery and detachment.
His eyes, when they swept over his surroundings, were unreadable. He exuded confidence in a way that was almost dangerous, as if nothing could get in his way.
Together, they made quite an intimidating pair—two alphas with a quiet but unrelenting energy. Even the air seemed to thrum as they walked, as if there was a magnetic force that made those around them instinctively step aside. They didn’t need to say a word to command respect. It was simply understood.
<...>
As they reached the conference room, Jeongguk suddenly slowed his pace, while Taehyung remained beside him, his gaze flickering briefly to the side, but for the most part, he was impassive.
And then they stopped.
Standing in front of the conference room door was Kang Sohee.
Her eyes met Jeongguk’s first—an obligatory glance that barely registered any emotion, as if the man who was her husband was nothing but a stranger.
But when her gaze shifted over to Taehyung, the change in her demeanor was immediate; her expression tightened, as if the very sight of him had struck a chord deep within her.
The thing is, Sohee had spent months searching for Taehyung, her mind often drifting to the thought that maybe Jeongguk had been hiding him from her.
The mystery of Taehyung’s sudden disappearance had gnawed at her for weeks, but now, here he stood—unaffected, as flawless and distant as ever.
His cold eyes held the same quiet disdain, and the way he carried himself only heightened the sense of control and distance around him, as if he were someone who needed no one, least of all her.
But it wasn’t just surprise that made her stiffen. It was the anger, the frustration she had tried to bury for so long.
She had always known that her marriage with Jeongguk was nothing more than a business arrangement, a calculated move to strengthen the Kang family’s ties. But seeing Taehyung here, so closely aligned with her said husband, the man she had begun to loathe—made her feel a kind of fury she couldn’t just ignore.
Her heart skipped a beat as a memory—one she had tried to shove to the back of her mind, surged to the forefront of her thoughts.
Sohee can still remember that day clearly, how she had left Jeongguk’s office in a daze, confused, humiliated. Her omega instincts, which had desperately wanted to care for the alpha in rut, had been crushed under his cold rejection. She had stumbled down the hall, tears welling in her eyes, her emotions raw and torn.
That was when she started really noticing Taehyung, her husband’s secretary—someone she’d initially written off as a dog—just another loyal lackey. But that day, Taehyung’s presence felt like some kind of divine intervention—like an answer to her unspoken prayers, which is saying a lot since she didn’t even know how to pray. She never had to, after all.
Taehyung had seen her tears and without saying a word, he had silently walked beside her, guiding her to her car.
He hadn’t asked her what was wrong, as if he didn’t need to. He also hadn’t tried to fix anything. Instead, he had simply stayed with her. He held her in his arms and soothed her with his scent—deep, rich, with a hint of cedarwood and something colder, like the mountain air. He embraced her, grounded her. He made her feel safe.
It had only lasted a few minutes—just a fleeting moment of kindness. But in that moment, Sohee had felt as if Taehyung understood her in a way no one else ever had.
And Taehyung had never asked for anything in return.
For that, Sohee wanted him. She wanted Taehyung so badly that she couldn’t stop thinking about him.
.
.
.
But just as quickly as he had appeared, Taehyung had disappeared from her life for three whole months.
It doesn’t even make any sense but for Sohee, Taehyung’s absence had been a slow burn, each day more unbearable than the last.
She had tried to convince herself that she was fine—that Taehyung was just another eye-candy, just a lowly employee and nothing more—but every part of her had been unbalanced. Taehyung's kindness, his warmth, his presence—she missed it all. His sudden disappearance felt like a cruel joke, as if the universe had given her a taste of something she could never have.
Call it weird, but Sohee had gone nearly mad, searching for Taehyung. She even swallowed her pride and went to Jeongguk looking for answers, only to receive nothing in response.
Now, Kim Taehyung is standing before her, like a ghost, looking so hauntingly beautiful.
How could he act like nothing had happened?
How could he stand beside Jeongguk as if they had never shared that brief moment of connection?
The anger surged within Sohee, and it seemed to be stronger than before.
Then, Jeongguk’s voice broke through her thoughts. “Sohee-ah,” he greeted her, his tone flat, devoid of any emotion, and to Sohee, it sounded as if he was mocking her.
Sohee didn’t respond to him. Instead, her eyes remained fixed on Taehyung. The anger she had suppressed began bubbling to the surface.
She had searched for this man. She had been driven to madness by his absence. And now, he's back—standing there as though he never left. Like nothing fucking happened.
Taehyung didn’t even glance in her direction, his gaze fixed straight ahead as if she was invisible—making Sohee’s frustration burn even hotter.
She wanted to grab Taehyung and pull him away. Like a petulant child, Sohee glared at him, as if the alpha were a shiny new toy locked in a box that says ‘not for sale’ and ‘do not touch’.
"Mrs. Jeon,” Taehyung said, breaking the awkward silence between them. “Allow me,” he added, politely reaching for the door handle and gesturing for the "couple" to step in ahead of him.
There, Taehyung glanced at Sohee with a somewhat knowing glint in his eyes, causing the omega’s cheeks to flush pink, all her anger fading almost instantly, while Jeongguk silently observed the exchange, his jaw clenched and his crimson eyes narrowed; nevertheless, he said nothing.
<You can play this as you read.>
<...>
Once inside, Sohee couldn’t shake the lingering feeling of betrayal. The way Jeongguk and Taehyung moved together—calm, collected, and completely unbothered by her presence—felt like a direct slap to her face.
It might just be all in her head, but as she continued to observe the two alphas, she couldn’t help but feel that they shared something—a silent connection, that she wasn’t part of. And somehow, that stung more than anything.
Jeongguk took his seat at the head of the table, his posture impeccable. Taehyung sat beside him, his presence equally commanding.
And despite the fact that they were discussing the details of a new construction project, Sohee couldn’t focus on anything but Taehyung—the way he sat there so effortlessly, like he had always belonged beside Jeongguk, like nothing had changed. Taehyung is still not hers, but her husband’s.
‘Was it really just me? Did our time together mean nothing? If that's the case, then why did you even bother comforting me?’ Sohee says in her thoughts as he continued to gaze at Taehyung longingly.
“The latest draft addresses most of the zoning concerns, but there are a few areas that require additional clarification.” Taehyung’s voice then broke through Sohee’s thoughts; his tone was smooth, calm, and professional, as though he had done this a thousand times before. (Well, he probably had, given his job.) The alpha showed no emotion though, no hint of anything that might make her believe that he had missed her—or that he cared about her. It felt as if she didn’t exist in his world. And fuck—that hurts.
‘Why is he here? Why didn’t Jeongguk tell me?’ Sohee’s thoughts swirled with a mix of rage and confusion. She didn’t even notice that Jeongguk had been glaring sharply in her direction the whole time she was staring at Taehyung.
Mr. Kang, Sohee's father, was the one speaking now, asking about financial projections, but Sohee didn’t hear him. Her mind was elsewhere—on Taehyung, the man who had disappeared for months and who now stood by Jeongguk’s side, acting like he was just another cog in the wheel of Jeongguk’s useless empire.
Here, Sohee feels like she’s turning green with envy. It’s just so unfair. Kim Taehyung is way too good for that good-for-nothing husband of hers. He should be with her instead. He should be hers and no one else's.
<...>
As the meeting wound down, Sohee felt a heavy knot in her stomach, a cocktail of frustration and jealousy she couldn't quite shake.
The discussion on the new construction project had barely registered in her mind, her thoughts preoccupied with the man who was still seated beside Jeongguk—the man who consumed all her thoughts for three whole months.
And Taehyung’s cold professionalism had only further fueled her anger. Now, she couldn’t get the image of him out of her mind.
Jeongguk stood and began to speak with her father, finalizing the details of the project. But Sohee’s gaze never strayed far from Taehyung.
She just couldn’t understand how things had shifted. They only interacted once, but still, that fleeting moment was enough for Sohee to believe that Taehyung was different—kind, attentive—and so unlike all the other alphas she had ever been with. Taehyung, despite the warmth he had made her feel, didn’t seem to be too eager to have her. Weird.
Taehyung was just an employee. He’s an alpha, sure, but he’s a nobody—someone who should be easy to seduce and persuade with good looks and money. So why? Why doesn’t he want her? The first and last time they had closely interacted, Sohee made sure that her intentions were clear, which was actually something she had never done for all her other flings.
She had offered herself up to Taehyung and had clearly asked him to leave Jeongguk and be with her instead.
Taehyung should have said yes. It should have been easy. She basically has everything Jeon Jeongguk has, and she’s an omega. She’s clearly the better choice.
.
.
.
Taehyung, as if sensing Sohee’s burning gaze, briefly glanced at her, his gaze still cold and unreadable. Nevertheless, that brief moment was enough to send a shiver down Sohee’s spine.
It felt like he was silently acknowledging her, but only to remind her of the distance between them. Like damn Romeo and Juliet. Tragic.
‘It’s because of him, isn’t it?’ Sohee grumbled to herself, gritting her teeth as she shifted her gaze from Taehyung, throwing a rather murderous glare towards Jeongguk.
<...>
As the meeting ended, Jeongguk then gestured for Sohee and Mr. Kang to follow him, moving towards the door, while walking beside his father-in-law.
Taehyung, for some reason, stayed behind, his posture stiff, eyes already shifting towards the exit. And it was then that Sohee, without thinking, moved swiftly towards him.
“Kim Taehyung,” she said, her voice low but insistent. There, Taehyung stopped, turning towards her as if he knew what she was thinking all along.
For a moment, they stood there in silence, while Jeongguk and her father had already moved ahead, leaving them alone in the now-empty conference room.
“Mrs. Jeon… I’m sorry, but I have to go. Excuse me.” Taehyung said, bowing his head politely, ready to walk out the door—but Sohee wasn’t about to let him slip away again. Not now. Not ever.
Without thinking, she reached out and grabbed Taehyung's arm, pulling him towards the hallway, away from the others. The movement was instinctive, driven by a desperate need to know why he had disappeared, why he had left her in the dark.
Seriously, it doesn’t make sense. Sohee feels as though she’s been bewitched—pathetic, desperate.
She’s always gotten everything she wanted, so it’s impossible for her to understand why someone like Kim Taehyung keeps choosing her husband who surely has nothing better to offer.
“Wait,” she said, her voice a little shaky, the frustration in her chest threatening to spill over. “Taehyung-ssi… Where have you been? I’ve been looking for you—for months. Jeongguk didn’t say anything. He said he doesn’t even know where you went!” Her heart is racing now, her breath stuttering as she stands too close to him, breathing in Taehyung’s scent and allowing it to once again fill her senses. “That, prick–”
Taehyung’s eyes flickered with something—something cold, something rather sinister, albeit it only lasted for a second. Then, he straightened up, his lips curling into a faint, almost sympathetic smile. “I was sent away on a business trip, ma’am.” he said softly, his words smooth as silk. “It was an urgent matter and your husband was the one who arranged it. I’m sorry if it caused you any inconvenience.”
There, Sohee felt a wave of anger and betrayal well up inside her once more. Business trip? He was gone for months! Fuck! The words felt like a slap in the face, like a lie she wasn’t sure she was ready to accept, but one she had no other choice but to believe.
“A business trip?” she repeated, her voice rising slightly. “Jeongguk never mentioned it, not once. That fucking—” Sohee scoffed, swallowing the lump in her throat. “He told me he didn’t know where you were. He lied to me. He fucking lied to me, can you believe it?!”
“Sajangnim is... very busy, ma’am. I’m sure he didn’t mean to.” Taehyung’s eyes narrowed ever so slightly, though the smile on his face didn’t falter. “Is there any reason why you wanted to see me?” Taehyung asked, even though he already knew the answer. Well, it is clear as day, and despite Taehyung’s ‘condition’, he is still an alpha who can perfectly sense the pheromones of an omega who’s clearly in distress—desperate for the alpha she had chosen for herself.
The tension in Sohee’s chest kept on growing, a mix of confusion, anger, and something else—something she didn’t even want to name. She had suspected for months that Jeongguk was hiding something from her, and now Taehyung’s presence here—his cold indifference, his distant behavior—only made her feel more furious.
By hiding Taehyung from her, Sohee feels like Jeongguk really wanted her to be miserable.
“So... you’re just going to keep working for him?” Sohee’s voice was quieter now, but the underlying anger still lingered.“Just like that? What about me? Didn’t we have something?” She was on the verge of tears, her gaze fixed on the floor. She probably looked pathetic, and she knew it, but still—she had to know. Why wasn’t Taehyung interested in her offer? “Just leave him, alright? I’ll deal with him myself... Just—just be with me. Please,”
Taehyung’s smile deepened as he took a deliberate step back, his gaze sweeping over the omega. For a moment, he hesitated, as if carefully weighing his next words. Then, his expression shifted; the sneer on his face vanished as if it had never been there, replaced by a look of ‘genuine’ concern.
“I serve your husband, ma’am…” he said simply, his voice carrying a weight that made Sohee’s stomach churn. “Please understand, I can’t just leave. Sajangnim has been very good to me, and I respect him deeply... Besides, no matter how I feel, I would never dare covet another man’s wife.” Taehyung added. His words were as cold and distant as ever, yet when his fingers grazed Sohee’s chin, gently coaxing her to meet his gaze, there was an unexpected warmth in the gesture.
It only left the omega more confused. Does he want her or not? He certainly looks like he does. So why the fuck is he holding back?
Oh.
Oh.
Taehyung thinks she has a husband.
“Y-you’ve got it all wrong… Trust me, Jeon Jeongguk, that guy doesn’t care about things like that, alright? We’re not really—I’m not,”
“Ma’am, we can’t,” Taehyung cuts in, his fingers carefully holding Sohee’s hand, gently rubbing his thumb over the back of her palm. “You understand the position I’m in, right? I’m a nobody—just Mr. Jeon’s secretary,” he added, his voice tinged with disappointment and something akin to longing—and Sohee—she couldn’t bear it.
Taehyung stared at her hand as though it was something he wanted but could never have. But he could. She's willing—more than willing. Hell! She wants him so badly that she probably wouldn't mind begging for it if she needs to.
“Taehyung-ssi... Look at me,” Sohee muttered, boldly cupping Taehyung’s face and meeting his gaze with a stern expression. “I’ll take care of everything. I swear, you don’t have to worry about your boss’s feelings. It’s a long story, but trust me, my marriage to that guy is a sham. It was nothing more than a business arrangement—a stupid contract. I know it’s hard to understand right now, but you don’t have to hold back because of that prick. He really wouldn’t mind, I promise.” Sohee said, pleading, her heart skipping a beat as Taehyung leaned into her touch, his sharp eyes softening as they gazed at her with warmth—seducing her even more. And whether it was intentional or not, it worked.
“I have to go ma’am.” Taehyung whispered, pulling away from Sohee as if it was the hardest thing he had to do.
There, the omega’s heart sank, watching as Taehyung glanced over her shoulder, leading her to also turn towards that direction. Jeongguk and her father had already reached the lobby, their figures moving towards the lift.
“Then I—” Sohee paused, her hand tightening around the fabric of her dress. “You don’t have to say anything right now, but at least... can you come see me?”
Taehyung’s expression hardened for just a split second, before his mask slid back into place. He looked at her for a long moment, as though it was taking him his everything just to look away. “I’ll think about it,” he said, his voice soft, but still firm at the same time.
Sohee swallowed hard, her heart racing in her chest. It was enough. For now, she's satisfied with Taehyung’s answer. Steeling herself with a deep breath, she then reached into her purse, pulling out a key card and extending it towards Taehyung with trembling fingers.
“Here,” she said, her voice barely a whisper. “Take it. XX building. My condo. You can come whenever you want. Please. I’ll be waiting.”
Taehyung’s eyes flickered down to the key in her palm, then back to her face as a faint smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.
He took the key from her hand, deliberately letting his fingers brush against hers for a second, but to Sohee, it felt like an electric shock.
Fuck. She really wants this man—wants him so much that right now, in her mind, she’s already killing her own husband.
“I’ll see you soon, ma’am,” Taehyung said, his voice low, like uttering a silent promise just between them both.
Just like that, he was going to leave—but as Taehyung passed her, Sohee caught him off guard by stepping in front of him again, and, without thinking, brushing her lips gently against his cheek.
“Please,” she whispered, her voice thick with longing. “Don't keep me waiting.”
Taehyung froze for a moment, a flicker of disgust flashing in his eyes, though he quickly masked it once more. He nodded curtly, acknowledging her, and then, without another word, he turned and walked towards Jeongguk.
<You can play this as you read.>
<...>
Taehyung slid into the backseat of Jeongguk’s car, the door closing softly behind him. The driver was already at the wheel, and the car began to move as soon as Taehyung settled in beside Jeongguk—and somehow, even without looking, Taehyung already knew what Jeongguk was thinking.
Taehyung could still smell her—Sohee’s sickly sweet scent, now clinging to his skin, making his stomach churn. He wasn’t even sure which disturbed him more: the kiss she had planted on his cheek or the raw desperation in her eyes. Perhaps it doesn't matter. After all, both left him feeling repulsed, and with Jeongguk staying silent, it was clear the other alpha probably feels the same way.
“You smell like shit—step in some on your way here?” Jeongguk muttered under his breath, his eyes locked on the car window.
Taehyung’s gaze shifted towards him, his face a picture of indifference, though a faint smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. “Probably,” he answered, his voice cool and casual. “I was actually planning on making a move—but guess what? She beat me to it. I heard she's been looking for me? Ahh, honestly, I almost felt bad, so I just told her you sent me on a business trip.”
Jeongguk’s nostrils flared, the scent of his frustration filling the entire vehicle. “And?” he drawled, his crimson gaze shifting to the rearview mirror, locking eyes with the curious driver, which caused the poor beta to flinch and quickly look away.
Taehyung hummed, allowing the silence to stretch out between them a bit more before he turned towards Jeonnguk with a smirk. “She gave me a key to her place—can you believe it? Pfft, said she wants me to visit.” Taehyung went on to say, clearly pleased with his and Kang Sohee’s most recent interaction.
“And you actually took it?” Jeongguk sneered, his grip on the armrest tightening so hard his knuckles turned white. His gaze cut into Taehyung, dark and unyielding with the hint of a scowl tugging at the corners of his mouth, while Taehyung simply chuckled softly in response.
“Well, I thought it would be... polite. After all, you're my boss and she is—your wife,”
“Polite?” Jeongguk scoffed with another bitter chuckle. “You’re playing with fire, Taehyung.” He muttered through gritted teeth, unintentionally releasing a heavy amount of his pheromones.
The beta driver immediately choked, coughing violently as he desperately tried to keep his focus on the road.
Despite already sensing the shift in Jeongguk’s mood and the driver’s growing distress, Taehyung remained unfazed. With a quiet motion, he reached into his suit jacket, pulling out a handkerchief and passing it to the beta driver. Without a word, he then lowered the car windows, letting the cool air in to cut through the suffocating tension.
‘ahh... Just look at him acting like a spoiled princess,’ Taehyung thinks, rolling his eyes at Jeongguk as he inhaled deeply and shifted in his seat.
Then, he took a pheromone-suppressing patch from his pocket, something he had recently begun to carry with him for safety, and turned fully to face Jeongguk. “I've always liked fire,” he said quietly, his voice steady as he casually slapped the patch onto the heated alpha’s scent gland. “Between us, isn't it you who's afraid of getting burned?”
Jeongguk’s jaw clenched, the muscles in his face tightening as if he were fighting the urge to lash out. His eyes locked on Taehyung, burning with a mixture of fury and restraint. “Enough,” Jeongguk spat, his voice low and venomous, pulling away from Taehyung. “Just do whatever you want.”
Ah, now he’s sulking again—throwing a damn fit like a kid. Taehyung didn’t even want to imagine how Jeongguk would react if he knew his wife had also kissed him on the cheek earlier, just a few feet away from him at that. Hah! He’ll probably lose his shit.
The thought alone made Taehyung’s lips curl into a smirk. There was something deliciously satisfying about seeing Jeongguk like this—possessive, jealous, and so damn predictable.
Taehyung couldn’t help the small, amused smile that pulled at the corners of his lips as he watched Jeongguk’s frustration bubble to the surface.
The way the alpha clenched his jaw and gripped the armrest, as if letting go might cause the world to implode, truly was a scene to behold. Taehyung almost laughed, but thankfully, he managed to hold it in.
He’s pregnant, and the father of his child is sulking in the seat next to him, like a bitter, neglected young mistress—all because Taehyung had flirted a little with someone else. It’s stupid, really. And the fact that Taehyung still feels a twinge of sympathy for Jeongguk only makes him feel even more stupid. How fucking pathetic.
A ‘beast’ is growing inside him, and he can't afford to be distracted. Time is running out. He needs to exact his revenge quickly and eliminate all his remaining targets before his condition becomes an even greater problem.
“Just don’t get in my way,” Taehyung mumbled, mostly to himself—and the unborn child that's causing him anxiety and distress.
Yet, it still caught Jeongguk’s attention, leading the alpha to let out another bitter chuckle while slightly shaking his head. “just when did I ever...” Jeongguk muttered to himself.
<You can play this as you read.>
***
“FUCKING USELESS!”
Jang Minho’s fist slammed into his desk, papers scattering across the floor. His office—a symbol of his position and power—was now in chaos. His heart raced as he shifted his frenzied gaze to the computer screen where the cursed video had been saved three months ago.
The footage was damning: him, the vice mayor, with Hwang Sehun, Jeongguk’s stepbrother, taking drugs—an act that would destroy his career in a snap.
The video had come with no warning, no demands. It was clearly a threat, and yet, for three months, nothing had happened. No ransom, no follow-up. Just eerie silence.
Minho seethed. He’s no saint, of course he’s surrounded by a shit ton of enemies waiting for his downfall.
Nevertheless, for some reason, Minho couldn’t stop thinking about Park Joo-hyuk’s warning; Shin Hae-in’s scandal—their old high school building exploding.
“I'm telling you... I-I know what I saw... It was him— he was there... H-he's wearing the same uniform as my guys and he— he smiled... Through my car window— that fucker smiled before I took off... He did this... Kim Taehyung— he wanted to kill me... He's gonna kill me...”
That fucking idiot, Park Joo-hyuk. The guy had already disappeared to god knows where after both his legs got blown off.
It has been months, yet Minho could still see his fear-stricken face in the back of his mind, warning him to watch out for someone who's probably been dead long ago.
“That guy went after me— he will for you too— all of you... And when that time comes, I won't give a fuck anymore. I won't even care enough to say I told you so,”
“FUCK!” Minho growled, kicking his desk so hard it nearly flipped over. Ten years—ten fucking years! If that damn dog, Kim Taehyung, is really alive and seeking revenge after getting kicked back when they were younger, then why the hell did he wait this long?
The thing is, Minho had actually tried searching for Taehyung a couple of years ago, just for the fun of it. He even hired a few private investigators, and they all came back with the same answer—nothing. Not a single trace of Kim Taehyung could be found, which meant the guy was probably long gone, dead in some ditch somewhere, like the homeless dog he was the last time they saw each other during their senior year of high school.
It doesn’t make any sense. It can’t be him. The likes of Kim Taehyung shouldn’t be capable of pulling off something as brilliantly fucked up as this.
It’s not him—but wait… Jang Minho happens to know someone who had been so obsessed with the dog that was Kim Taehyung.
And that someone… Ahh. That someone is certainly capable of anything.
Jeon Jeongguk.
Jeon-fucking-Jeongguk had to be behind it. The timing—where the video was taken—it had to be him.
Still, Minho had no proof, only a creeping fear that someone was holding all the cards, biding their time to lay them down and leave him in the dust.
With another loud—almost feral grunt, Minho straightened up, knocking his chair over, eyes narrowing as his heart thudded with a dangerous realization: Jeon Jeongguk is finally making a move.
<You can play this as you read.>
***
The chairman’s office was quiet, save for the occasional rustling of papers. Taehyung stood by the large windows, his gaze lost in the blinding city lights below.
The other buildings shimmered in the distance, reflecting Taehyung's own restless mind. It’s late, but he's still here with Jeongguk, drowning in the suffocating silence—caught between the tangled web of his plans and the unsettling reality of his changing body.
Jeongguk is at his desk, looking as if he’s absorbed in the files before him, flipping through them with a somewhat unusual concentration—unusual, given that he and Taehyung are in the same room.
The alpha’s face was impassive, his sharp features illuminated by the cool, artificial light from the overhead fixtures, while the city lights outside cast a faint glow through the large windows, creating a contrast of warmth and cold.
Nevertheless, Taehyung’s eyes didn’t stay on Jeongguk for long. Instead, his focus shifted outwards, across the skyline. His thoughts remained trapped, circling like vultures, waiting for him to fall so they could tear him apart.
He was so close—revenge, money, strength, and all the power he'd never tasted before. Everything was within his reach.
He had clawed his way through the mud for ten long years, yet in a cruel twist of fate, he found himself.... pregnant, of all damn things.
His own body had betrayed him, and this unexpected change felt like an anchor, dragging him down, as if making sure that he’d drown.
For a brief moment, Taehyung found himself absentmindedly touching his stomach, only to quickly pull his hand away, his eyes flicking back to Jeongguk.
His gaze was sharp—untrusting and full of rage. He wasn’t even sure what he was looking for in the alpha—a crack in his composure, perhaps, or a glimpse of guilt, of some hidden knowledge.
Did Jeongguk know?
When did it start?
Did he do it deliberately, or was it really nothing but an accident, and Jeongguk was in fact innocent?
Nah. That can’t be. Jeon Jeongguk? Innocent? Impossible.
But what if he really has no idea?
The thought crept in, insidious, like a dark seed sprouting in his chest. The last few years had been a whirlwind of manipulation and silent deals, but now, with this pregnancy, something has shifted.
Initially, Taehyung had no plans on trusting Jeongguk. The man was supposed to be nothing but a tool—a means to an end.
But the more they’d interacted, the more their history had unfolded, the more Taehyung’s resolve seemed to waver. Why? Why was it so hard to remain unaffected? To stay cold?
Perhaps it’s because, ever since his return, Jeongguk has been acting like a lovesick puppy—completely devoted and loyal, even after being repeatedly kicked.
Fuck. Even looking at him right now makes Taehyung feel like a scum, like some sort of cruel antagonist.
‘Seriously… This two-faced, deceitful, wolf in sheep’s clothing,’ Taehyung grumbled to himself as he tore his eyes away from Jeongguk, feeling a mix of anger and confusion swell within him.
He reached for a pack of cigarettes on the table beside him, his fingers moving out of habit.
The cigarette felt familiar, like a small act of rebellion against the unease gnawing at him. He pulled one out and placed it between his lips, his mind elsewhere, drifting deeper into the questions that haunted him.
But as his hand hovered over the lighter, about to ignite it, Taehyung froze.
His fingers tightened around the cigarette, but something stopped him.
He couldn’t even explain why. His mind raced back to the growing yet still too light thing in his stomach—the child that would tie him to Jeongguk forever, whether he wanted it or not.
The thought made his chest tighten, pressing on him like a sharp, unwelcome weight he couldn’t shake. ‘Seriously…what the hell am I still doing here with this guy?’
“..’s there something wrong?” Jeongguk asked, distracting Taehyung from his spiraling thoughts.
Ahh. And there he is again, looking like a lonely wife, neglected by her husband. The way Jeongguk sits there, posture slouched, his gaze unfocused, like he’s staring at nothing in particular; nevertheless, still waiting for something, someone to give him attention. Taehyung couldn't help but roll his eyes.
It’s almost pathetic, how Jeongguk pines—the subtle tremor in his shoulders makes it seem as if he’s really doing his best to hide his frustration, all while probably doing it on purpose.
Well, whether Jeongguk is faking it or not, Taehyung isn't exactly blind. As much as he wants to deny it, he can see it—the desperate hope, that yearning for even a scrap of affection.
It’s the kind of longing that shouldn’t belong to someone like Jeongguk—a proud, dominant alpha who somehow managed to miraculously impregnate another dominant alpha.
Ha ha...
If this pathetic display really is all just an act, then Taehyung has to admit—Jeongguk truly is a spectacular actor, deserving of a standing ovation.
‘Fuck, how dare you act like a puppy... I'm the one who's pregnant here, goddammit!’ Taehyung cursed inwardly as his fingers curled into fists.
“Tae?” Jeongguk mumbled, his voice barely above a whisper, his eyes locking with Taehyung’s in a gaze that almost seemed to plead for salvation.
Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat at the sight. His hand, still hovering in the air, the unlit cigarette forgotten, its tip still clean and untouched.
He was so lost in his thoughts that he hadn’t realized Jeongguk had been watching him so closely, probably watching his every move.
For a brief moment, Taehyung found himself frozen in place, his eyes still locked on Jeongguk. His frustration continued to bubble up, yet there was something else lurking beneath it—something softer, more vulnerable—and he fucking hates it.
Still, whatever it was, it gnawed at him, making his chest tighten once more. He swallowed hard, the weight of the unspoken words pressing against his throat.
The urge to say something—anything, was almost overwhelming, but the words wouldn’t come. Instead, Taehyung just stood there, as if he was caught under a spell.
“You’re not thinking about leaving me again, are you?” Jeongguk mumbled, his voice soft, accompanied by another faint, pathetic smile. “I hope not,”
Jeongguk's face, flawless as ever, radiated an undeniable charm that made him look completely blameless. And yet, Taehyung couldn’t shake the nagging suspicion that it was all an act.
Funny enough, despite knowing that, Taehyung still couldn’t help but feel like the villain—like he was the one who’d done something wrong, even if he's the one being pushed to a corner.
‘Fuck, those eyes, really…’ Taehyung cursed to himself, quietly laughing while shaking his head slightly.
Then, with another deep breath, he lowered his hand and placed the cigarette back in the pack, shoving it aside, out of sight.
"Hah… Where the fuck did that come from?" Taehyung muttered, his voice was colder than he meant it to be—but probably doesn't matter.
He met Jeongguk’s eyes with a rather stiff expression. "Stop being so dramatic. I just don’t feel like smoking anymore. That's it."
Thankfully, Jeongguk didn’t press further, but his gaze lingered on Taehyung a moment longer, as if dissecting him—only to find nothing, so he simply sighed and turned back to his work.
There, the silence stretched between them, thicker and heavier than before. Taehyung’s gaze drifted absently into the distance, where his unspoken questions lingered, while his traitorous suspicions clung to his very bones.
.
.
.
Jeongguk has no idea about the pregnancy, and Taehyung has no intention of telling him. But as he stands there, breathing in Jeongguk's pheromones, uncertain of both his feelings and the state of his own body—he knows one thing for sure: he can't trust Jeongguk. Not completely. Not anymore.
Nevertheless, he will continue to use Jeongguk to achieve his goals. And once everything is over, Taehyung swears he’ll find out the truth, one way or another.
—
Chapter 19: Ghosts of the Living
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
👻
▪️▪️▪️
Taehyung woke up with a soft groan. His head ached, and his mouth was dry. The air in the room was cool, but the sheets wrapped around his legs felt so warm it was almost stifling. His limbs felt sluggish, his thoughts scattered. He blinked up at the ceiling, staring blankly into space.
For some reason, right now, Taehyung feels out of place.
He’s not even sure why he woke up so suddenly—there was no noise, no sudden light, no dream he could recall—just a quiet weight in his chest and a lingering sense that something had shifted while he slept.
Jeongguk is still sleeping beside him, half-buried under the quilt. The alpha’s face is calm, lips slightly parted, hair sticking up at odd angles—soft, dark, ridiculous. He looks somehow younger like this. Barely real.
There, Taehyung found himself unable to look away.
For a moment, something in his chest ached. Then, without warning, a sudden wave of nausea crashed through him like a slap.
He bolted upright, one hand clutching his stomach. “Shit—” Taehyung grumbled, already pushing himself out of bed. Cold air rushed against his skin as he stumbled towards the bathroom, nearly tripping over a discarded shirt on the floor.
The bathroom light was harsh when he flicked it on—sterile, more nauseating.
Taehyung dropped to his knees just in time, heaving once—then twice. His body convulsed with the third. Twas painful and disgusting. He could taste the acid biting the back of his throat, causing his eyes to water instantly.
By the time it was over, his arms were trembling from holding himself up. He stayed there, leaning over the bowl, his breath hitching in short, ugly bursts.
Then, he laughed—a small, sharp sound that cracked at the edges. He pressed his forehead against the toilet seat and laughed again, harder this time. It wasn’t funny. Not even a little. But something about it—the sheer absurdity of it all—made it impossible not to.
“Ahh, look at me,” he muttered. “Having a fucking omega movie moment. How pathetic," Taehyung muttered through his teeth as he dragged himself back, sitting with his spine pressed against the cold tile wall, legs stretched out in front of him—bare and useless.
‘I’ve never…’ Taehyung thinks, biting back another bitter chuckle. ‘Fuck... just when everything was leading exactly where I wanted.’ He then heaves out a sigh, thinking how ridiculous it is that he's now here, hugging the toilet bowl at six in the morning, sick and stupid—and fucking hormonal, of all the damn things.
He hates it.
He hates how uncharacteristically fragile he feels. How soft. How his body keeps betraying him in the most unexpected, irreversible ways.
And Jeongguk? The fucker’s still asleep. Peaceful. Blissfully unaware. Fuck him, really.
There, Taehyung let his head fall back with a dull thud against the wall. The tile was freezing—biting into his skin, sharp, but nevertheless grounding. And for a moment, he welcomed the sting.
He closed his eyes and waited for the nausea to pass, knowing it wouldn’t. If anything—whatever the fuck this was—it felt like just the beginning.
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
Taking a shower didn’t help—but Taehyung had thought it would. That was why he stayed under the stream of scalding water, letting it pound against his back. Still, the discomfort clung to him. It wasn’t physical—at least, not exactly. It felt more like something was crawling just beneath his skin.
His muscles were tense, shoulders stiff. Frustrated, he kept running his hands over his face, down his jaw, through his wet hair—again and again. But it still wasn’t enough. It didn't help him one bit.
By the time he stepped out, the mirror was already fogged up, and yet his head was still throbbing behind his eyes. He felt both empty and too full at once. Hungry, maybe—but not for food. Nothing sounded appealing. He just knew that even if he tried to eat, nothing would sit right in his stomach.
With another deep sigh, Taehyung dried off quickly, tugging on a loose shirt before opening the door back into the bedroom.
Jeongguk was still there. Still asleep. Still breathing softly, as if Taehyung hadn’t just spent the last few minutes throwing his guts up, like he was starring in some bad exorcism movie.
There, Taehyung frowned, his eyes narrowing as something twisted in his gut once more— ahh, shit. It was like some kind of cruel joke. He didn’t even know what the feeling was—was it rage, affection, resentment, longing? Maybe all of it. Maybe none. His chest felt tight, like something was stuck behind his ribs.
With his jaw clenched, Taehyung stepped closer to the bed and just stared at Jeongguk. The alpha's lips were still parted, lashes casting faint shadows across his cheekbones. Fucking hell. Taehyung wanted to punch him. Or maybe kiss him. Or maybe press his face into the crook of his neck and stay there until the pressure in his head and the ugly feeling in his stomach dissolved into nothing.
Nevertheless, right now, he’s feeling so ridiculously lethargic, so all Taehyung can do is breathe.
Jeongguk's scent is subtle from where he is standing—clean, musky, faintly spiced with the kind of cologne that lingers on pressed shirts and expensive suit jackets. Oddly enough, it helps—albeit, just a little. It doesn't make everything right, but it's enough to calm Taehyung for now.
That scent.
Jeongguk’s scent.
Next thing Taehyung knew, his body was already moving on its own. He didn’t even register what he was doing at first—crouching by the hamper, pulling out Jeongguk’s discarded clothes. A navy button-down. A pale grey dress shirt, wrinkled from a full day’s wear. A pair of suit pants, folded once but left discarded hours ago. All of them carried that same scent. Subtle, grounding, maddeningly comforting.
Taehyung brought them to the bed in a slow, almost reverent procession. Then he began to arrange them—neatly at first, then with increasing urgency. He stacked the shirts, then unstacked them. He folded the pants over themselves—and tried it again. He ran his hands along the fabric, as though searching for something, perhaps some magic combination that would finally let him breathe properly. He fluffed the dress shirts, adjusted their collars, smoothed out the sleeves—again and again—but fuck! Nothing felt right.
Taehyung couldn’t help but growl low in his throat, frustration coiling tightly behind his sternum. His fingers trembled, and his breathing quickened. A raw sting burned behind his eyes. He clenched his jaw so hard it ached, forcing the inexplicable, ugly feeling down, as if sheer willpower could shove it all into the pit of his stomach and lock it away—but it didn’t go anywhere.
He was seconds from tearing the whole thing apart when—“…Tae?” Jeongguk’s voice was rough, disoriented. The mattress shifted slightly as he propped himself up on one elbow.
Taehyung didn’t look at him. He couldn’t.
“What…?” Jeongguk blinked, frowning. His eyes landed on the pile of his used shirts and trousers, arranged haphazardly on the bed beside him. “Why are my clothes—?” Jeongguk couldn’t even finish what he was about to say as his gaze moved from the mess on the bed to Taehyung’s face—the taut jaw, the flared nostrils, the storm in his eyes. At that moment, Taehyung looked seconds away from crying, and at the same time, like he might bite someone’s head off—Jeongguk’s in particular.
“…Did something happen?” Jeongguk asked cautiously, and Taehyung didn’t answer. He just stared—and clenched his fists tighter, like that might help him pull himself together. It did nothing.
Then, Taehyung’s body went stiff the moment Jeongguk reached for the pile. It wasn’t even on purpose; his instincts just snapped—a sharp flare of something territorial and half-feral flashing in his eyes. “Don’t touch it,” Taehyung grumbled, his voice low, almost guttural.
Jeongguk froze.
Taehyung’s pupils had gone red. It was subtle, a flicker—but it was there. Bright and raw, like heat behind smoke. His spine was straight, shoulders squared, gaze locked and unblinking. His presence filled the room all at once, thick with warning.
Jeongguk’s fingers hovered for a moment before he pulled back slowly, like he was backing away from a triggered trap.
There, the air between them shifted. Warped, almost.
Something doesn’t feel right.
Taehyung knew it— God, he knew it. Still, he couldn’t stop. He couldn’t stop the way his chest heaved, the way his breath stuttered unevenly as he looked at the mess he’d made.
The so-called nest.
It was ugly.
Not just imperfect— ugly. Clothes carelessly folded, sleeves sticking out where they shouldn’t, too flat in some places and overstuffed in others. It didn’t look soft. It didn’t look right. It didn’t even look like a nest, just a chaotic pile of worn shirts and crumpled fabric that stank of need and desperation.
He hated it. Hated the sight of it. Hated himself for making it. He hated how his hands had moved on their own, how nothing he did made him feel better. And worst of all—he hated that Jeongguk had seen it.
A deep, raw wave of shame curdled in Taehyung’s stomach—it was hot and acidic, and it was making his skin prickle like it didn’t fit. He didn’t know if he was furious at Jeongguk or at himself—didn’t even know if it mattered. He just knew he was angry, exposed, and totally not okay.
Taehyung blinked—fast and sharp—his jaw clenched tight. His throat burned. And Jeongguk was still watching him, like he was studying him under a microscope.
Taehyung knew that he needed to speak—needed to dig his way out of this shameful moment before it swallowed him whole.
But still, he couldn’t think of any reasonable excuse. So, he decided to lie—despite knowing that no matter what he say or do, he would still look ridiculous. “I’m not feeling well,” he muttered, sitting down on the edge of the bed. He reached for one of Jeongguk’s button-downs—one of the softer ones, the collar slightly misshapen from wear—and gripped it like a lifeline. “My head’s killing me. And… for some reason, your scent helps.” Taehyung mumbled under his breath, his gaze fixed on the shirt. “I know—I know it’s weird… But, can we not talk about it?”
Fuck. Taehyung knew the excuse was weak—nothing would make it sound believable—but it was the only thing he could say without his voice giving him away.
Jeongguk didn’t respond, letting the silence stretch between them, heavy as stone. Taehyung could feel it pressing into his ribs, his chest, and up his throat. He could feel how wrong this all was—how uncharacteristic it all felt.
But then Jeongguk sighed, low and soft. “All right,” he said. “Do you need anything else? Food? Water? Something for your head?”
Taehyung paused. Jeongguk’s voice felt heavy in his ears, wrapped in something too soft, too close to pleading. “…No,” Taehyung said. “Just… lie down. Here. With me.”
Thankfully, Jeongguk didn’t question it. He didn’t prod, joke, or even comment. He simply shifted back onto the bed, laid down with the calm assurance of someone used to making space for chaos, and extended one arm towards Taehyung.
For a moment, Taehyung found himself staring, eyes wide, mouth agape like a dumb fish in a tank. Then, with a deep breath—his lungs still burning with a mix of pride and embarrassment—he laid down, pressing close enough to feel the heat from Jeongguk’s chest. The shirt was still clutched in his hand, now wrinkled, but nevertheless comforting.
The nest sat just behind him— unsightly, unworthy, embarrassing —and yet Taehyung couldn’t bring himself to dismantle it. He didn’t speak—didn’t trust himself to. He just stayed there, breathing slowly, watching Jeongguk’s eyes in silence, as if they held the answers to the questions he hadn’t even figured out how to ask yet.
<...>
Jeongguk didn’t sleep.
Even as the minutes stretched on and Taehyung’s breathing settled into a slow, steady rhythm against his chest, sleep never came. He stayed still, eyes open, arms carefully folded around the body pressed to his.
Taehyung looked calmer now. His face—always so guarded during waking hours—had finally relaxed. The usual tension in his jaw had faded, and the furrow between his brows had smoothed out. His long lashes rested gently against his cheeks, and his lips parted slightly, as if releasing a breath he hadn’t even realized he’d been holding.
But Jeongguk—he couldn’t breathe easy.
Something was off. It had been off ever since the night Taehyung returned.
Three months—that’s how long he’d been gone. Vanished without a word. Unreachable. Un-fucking-traceable. Then, just a few days ago, he walked back in. No warning. No apology. Taehyung simply appeared, like it was nothing—and with this quiet, unspoken expectation that everything would go back to how it was.
At first, Jeongguk didn’t ask questions. He had told himself not to ruin it—not to push. If Taehyung had come back, then that should be enough.
But it wasn’t.
Because now, Jeongguk could feel it. The difference.
Taehyung was different.
His scent hadn’t changed entirely—it was still sharp, still undeniably that of an alpha—but every now and then, it turned sweet. Subtle at first, barely there, but unmistakable all the same. It was the kind of sweetness that curled in the air and almost lingered on Jeongguk’s tongue, making his instincts tighten in confusion.
And it wasn’t just the scent.
There were moments when Taehyung would simply stop—mid-sentence, mid-step—as if something inside him had short-circuited. He’d just stare at Jeongguk, eyes distant, like he was seeing something Jeongguk couldn’t. Then, just as suddenly, he’d snap—short-tempered and restless, flaring with irritation one moment, only to lean in the next, burying his face in Jeongguk’s neck and breathing him in like oxygen.
Jeongguk hadn’t said a word about any of it. Instead, he observed. Quietly. Cautiously. Testing the waters with gentle offers and half-spoken questions, trying to measure how close he could get before Taehyung would bolt again.
Jeongguk was desperate to keep Taehyung here—close and safe—but even now, as he held him like this, it felt as if one wrong move might shatter everything.
He turned slightly, just enough to press a soft kiss on Taehyung’s forehead. ‘Please,’ Jeongguk pleaded silently, the words locked behind his gritted teeth. ‘ I don’t care—even if you’re hiding things from me. I don’t need answers. I don’t need the truth. Just stay. Don’t ever leave my side again.’
To Jeongguk’s surprise, Taehyung responded—silently, without opening his eyes, he wrapped an arm around Jeongguk’s bare torso, pulling himself in with quiet urgency. His hand slid across Jeongguk’s back—and then Jeongguk felt it: a sharp scrape.
Taehyung’s nails had dragged across his back, it was probably unintentional, but still, it was deep enough to sting. Jeongguk winced at the sudden pain, a soft breath catching in his throat as the faint warmth of blood welled beneath the surface of his skin.
Taehyung didn’t say a word—didn’t explain—but his grip around Jeongguk was tight, fingers curling possessively into the alpha’s back as if anchoring himself there.
He didn’t apologize for the scratch—didn’t pull away, either.
However, the desperation in the way he held onto Jeongguk was undeniable—it was silent, but raw and impossible to ignore.
Jeongguk didn’t understand what it meant. He didn’t know what had driven Taehyung to act this way, or what kind of battle raged behind those closed eyes. But the weight of that quiet, desperate embrace was enough to stop Jeongguk from pulling away.
He didn’t ask questions. Didn’t flinch at the sting on his back. He simply let Taehyung cling to him, letting the silence drag on between them like a fragile truce.
If this was all Taehyung could give right now — this silence, this fleeting warmth, this wordless claim—Jeongguk would take it.
And he would stay.
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
Silence continued to crawl between them, and it was slow and stubborn, like a shadow that refused to leave even with the lights on.
Taehyung’s cheek rested against Jeongguk’s chest, his fingers still lightly curled over his back—no longer clinging, but not letting go either.
The warmth, the steady rhythm of their breathing—Taehyung felt like it was dangerously close to comforting.
“It's weird, right?” Taehyung murmured, his voice low and rough, as if he hadn’t spoken in years. Jeongguk glanced down at him through his lashes, eyebrows furrowed slightly. “What is?” Jeongguk asked.
Then, Taehyung shifted just enough to look at the sad little pile of clothes behind them. “That,” he said, his mouth quivering into something that was supposed to be a smile. “Me, gathering all your worn clothes like some unhinged creep just to lie on top of them. H-hah… I don’t even know why I did it.”
It was a lie. Taehyung knew exactly why he did it. Of course Jeongguk’s scent soothed him—he was carrying Jeongguk’s child. But saying it aloud would make it feel more real, and he wasn’t ready for that—not yet, at least.
Jeongguk looked at the pile for a moment. “Yeah, I was a little shocked when I saw it,” he said, letting out a low, sardonic laugh. “Thought I’d walked in on an inexperienced omega building his first nest.”
Well— fuck.
There, Taehyung’s body stiffened ever so slightly, the corners of his lips twitching downward for a fraction of a second. His pupils dilated, and his jaw tightened—not with anger, but with alarm. A flicker of panic surged behind his eyes before he blinked it away—fast, like it had never been there at all.
Then, Taehyung forced a breathy laugh and rolled his eyes. "Yeah? You think so?" He chuckled, tilting his head slightly, putting his cocky, amused mask back in place. "I mean, you never did know how to control yourself. If I wasn’t an alpha, you probably would've knocked me up a long time ago."
Taehyung had said it as a joke—light, teasing. But there was a flicker of something sharper in his eyes as he turned to glance at Jeongguk once more. He was testing the waters.
He had just basically confessed his truth, albeit in disguise. Then came the real question, hidden beneath layers of sarcasm. "Well, knowing you—and how insanely possessive you are—I bet you’d like that, huh? Getting me pregnant?" Taehyung said, playing it off as if he couldn't feel his heart pounding violently inside his chest.
Jeongguk didn’t answer right away, yet his smile slowly faded as his gaze dropped, focusing somewhere distant—on the wall behind Taehyung—as if he were sorting through a drawer in his mind that he hadn’t opened in years. Then, quietly but firmly, he said, “No.”
Taehyung blinked. Once. Twice.
No?
“I wouldn’t,” Jeongguk continued, his voice steady and calm. “I don’t want a kid, Tae. I never have. Someone like me… I wouldn’t know how to raise one. I’d ruin them.” He muttered, his tone devoid of humor—only certainty. Quiet. Bitter. Honest.
Taehyung didn’t speak. But something inside him twisted—guilt, pain, maybe anger, or maybe all of it at once. He looked away, his gaze dropping to Jeongguk’s chest, where his fingers had gone still. And for the first time since waking up that morning, the ache in his stomach wasn’t just nausea; it was sharper, more consuming. Weird. It was more than he'd prepared for.
.
.
.
Taehyung didn’t know what to say—so he stayed silent, his eyes fixed on the steady rise and fall of Jeongguk’s chest beneath his cheek. Then, as if it were nothing—like it was just curiosity and not desperation in disguise—he asked, “Oh, yeah? Then tell me—what would you do if you actually got me pregnant?”
Shit. Taehyung hadn’t meant to be that blunt, but fuck it—whatever. What’s done is done. He forced a sharp, crooked smile, masking the spike of nerves under yet another layer of casual levity. “Not that it’s possible, obviously. But… humor me.” Taehyung said, subtly gulping down nervously.
Jeongguk then looked at him—really looked at him. There was no amusement in Jeongguk's face this time; his eyes, dark and unreadable, held Taehyung’s for a moment longer than necessary. Then, flatly, he said, “Then I’d tell you to get rid of it.”
Taehyung blinked.
Jeongguk didn’t flinch.
Jeongguk had said it with a faint smirk tugging at his lips, as if it were just another one of his hard truths. But the mask couldn’t hide everything. His eyes gave him away—the pain buried beneath all the years of resignation, slipping through just enough to sting.
There, Jeongguk exhaled slowly, voice softer now. “You and I... we’re not exactly built for something like that, are we?” His gaze dropped briefly to Taehyung’s hand on his chest. “Do you really think either of us could raise a kid without screwing them up beyond repair?” Jeongguk said with another bitter chuckle.
Taehyung didn’t say anything.
Both of them already know the answer.
“No. We’d destroy it. Eventually. Probably. Without even meaning to.” Jeongguk said as he shook his head once, then, he looked up again, averting Taehyung’s wide-eyed gaze. “And I don’t need that. I don’t want that. All I want is you, Tae. Just you.” There was a finality to the way Jeongguk had said it—as if there was no room for questions, no space for hope or dreams—or any other bullshit like building a family.
“Everything else?” Jeongguk’s lips twisted faintly, almost disdainfully. “It’s unnecessary. Nothing but extra baggage… And I don’t need it. Not when I’ve spent most of my life trying to stay light enough for us to run.”
There, Taehyung swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry. He still didn’t say anything—he couldn’t. But something in his chest shifted—something he didn’t want to name. Like disappointment curling at the edges of relief, or a door closing on something he hadn’t even realized he wanted to keep open.
He shouldn’t feel hurt. He really shouldn’t.
After all, this was what he needed to hear. That Jeongguk hadn’t planned it. That this whole mess wasn’t some grand scheme Jeongguk had orchestrated. That Jeongguk didn’t want the child Taehyung was secretly carrying.
Good. That meant Jeongguk was still on his side. Still his ally.
Him getting pregnant had been just an accident—a one‑in‑a‑million slip. Nothing more.
But still—
Taehyung pressed his lips together, blinking once as he tucked his face against Jeongguk’s bare shoulder.
He said nothing. He didn’t move.
Yet beneath the calm surface, something inside Taehyung cracked—a hairline fissure that threatened to shatter him whole at any moment.
And he ignored it.
***
Later that afternoon, Taehyung and Jeongguk returned to the office after yet another meeting. Jeongguk walked in first, removed his jacket, and draped it over the back of his chair with practiced ease before loosening his tie with a heavy sigh. Behind him, Taehyung’s phone buzzed.
Taehyung glanced at the screen and smirked—a reaction Jeongguk immediately caught.
“What’s that look for?” Jeongguk asked, while Taehyung simply cocked his head to the side. “Your wife,” Taehyung said. “She’s asking when I’ll come by—says she’ll wait for me.”
For a second, Jeongguk didn’t move. Then, slowly, he looked over his shoulder, his brows twitching just a bit. The crease between his eyes tightened, and his mouth pressed into a thin, unreadable line. He blinked once—too slow to be casual—then drew a steady breath and walked to his desk. “She texted you directly?” he asked, his voice cool and flat.
“..’s what I said,” Taehyung shrugged.
Jeongguk didn’t reply right away. He stood there, clenching his jaw ever so slightly—the way he always did when trying to hold back something he didn’t want to say.
Taehyung, pretending not to notice, pulled the keycard from his coat and began turning it lazily between his fingers. “She gave me this. No idea how she got my number. Maybe she’s just that desperate.” Then, almost like an afterthought, Taehyung added, “I might stop by.”
Jeongguk then looked at the keycard, his eyes narrowing—not just with anger, but with something even darker, more primal. Possessive. Fatal. “You’re not going alone,” he said. “I’m coming with you.”
“Oh yeah? Why? Ya’ jealous?” Taehyung quipped, as a sly smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.
Jeongguk didn’t answer. Well, not that he needed to.
***
Later that evening, the hallway outside Sohee’s high-rise apartment was silent, dimly lit by the soft glow of recessed lights lining the ceiling. The click of the elevator doors echoed faintly behind them as Jeongguk and Taehyung stood side by side—though in front of different doors.
Unit 1903.
Unit 1904.
Sohee’s. And the one Jeongguk had purchased not even five hours ago.
Jeongguk held the new key card in his palm, its surface smooth and still slightly cool. Taehyung stood just a few feet away, facing Sohee’s door. His shoulders were relaxed, arms loose at his sides, posture casual to the point of indifference. He didn’t glance at Jeongguk, didn’t speak—but there was something in the way he stood there, quietly composed, that suggested he either didn’t notice how tense Jeongguk had become beside him—or that he simply didn’t care.
They didn’t talk—words weren’t necessary anymore.
But Jeongguk’s gaze stayed on Taehyung longer than it needed to. The alpha’s jaw was tight, his eyes darker than usual, following every shift in Taehyung’s stance as though searching for any last trace of hesitation—anything he could grasp to pull Taehyung back. But there was none. Just that infuriating calm on Taehyung’s face—that indifference.
Taehyung glanced at him once, raising a brow. It felt almost like a challenge—or perhaps sympathy laced with mockery.
Jeongguk looked at Taehyung for a few seconds more, then, without a word, he turned and tapped the keycard against the lock. The door clicked open, and Jeongguk stepped inside, ignoring the soft sound of it closing behind him.
It felt like surrender—like a quiet defeat.
And just like that, Taehyung was left alone in the hallway, staring at the door across from him. Then, slowly, he turned to face Sohee’s and raised his hand to knock.
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
Jeongguk had ordered a few bottles of booze the moment he bought this damn unit—the one next to Sohee’s—just hours ago.
There had been no hesitation, no second-guessing—just a quick call to the agent, a card tossed on the counter, and the terse demand: ‘Get it done now.’
Why?
Well, if Taehyung was going to walk through Sohee’s door tonight, Jeongguk needed to be as close as possible—and he needed a drink. Fuck it. There was no way he was getting through tonight sober.
The bottles arrived not long after he finished with the paperwork—top-shelf, no label, no questions. He didn’t bother with a glass. He simply picked one up, unscrewed the cap, and took a swig like it was nothing but water.
Here, Jeongguk’s mind raced. He wanted to be angry—furious, even. But the anger didn’t come. Only the gnawing emptiness, taunting him with how fragile everything he thought was his had always been. How easily it could all fall apart.
Taehyung didn’t know what this did to him—how watching him slip further away—just by walking into Sohee’s apartment—felt like someone was tearing his heart out piece by piece.
Kang Sohee—Jeongguk’s own wife, the woman he had married to help Taehyung—now wanted to take Taehyung all for herself. It was ironic, wasn’t it?
Jeongguk had married Sohee to be in the best position to keep Taehyung safe and shield him from harm. But now, Sohee was the one trying to take Jeongguk's place. Fuck. Jeongguk hated it—hated the helplessness of it, the slow realization that he couldn’t stop Taehyung from doing something so utterly stupid.
The mere thought of Sohee touching Taehyung—her hands on him—drove a sharp spike of possessiveness into Jeongguk’s chest, making his fists tighten around the glass bottle of whiskey in his hand.
The jealousy, the anger—they burned in him like wildfire, a fire with no outlet. No way to release it, at least not yet. Not until he could make sure Taehyung would stay—make sure he wouldn’t leave him again.
Jeongguk already knew that Taehyung wouldn’t understand—would never grasp what it did to him to see him walk into someone else's place. It felt like both hell and death.
Jeongguk had always tried to hold it in. He buried all his frightening feelings, kept his unsightly truth deep within himself, all for Taehyung’s sake.
Why? Well, because he knew—he just knew—that Taehyung wasn’t ready to hear any of it; worse, Taehyung might not even care.
Or maybe that was it. Taehyung simply doesn’t care.
In the back of Jeongguk’s mind, he suspects Taehyung already knows how badly he wants him—not just physically, but in every sense.
Goddammit, Jeongguk has wanted Taehyung for so long, and it kills him to know that he can’t simply claim him. Own him. Possess him, fully— completely .
It was like reaching for a flame just within his reach, only to feel the heat slip away each time he tried to hold it.
Jeongguk then took another gulp of whiskey, feeling the burn searing down his throat while his thoughts swirled like black water down a drain.
The idea of Taehyung slipping through his fingers—losing him to Sohee—or to any other fucker, made him want to scream.
But he stayed silent, as he always did.
He had to.
Because if he let it show—if he let the need and fear spill out—he might lose Taehyung for good, the way he had ten years ago… and again three months back.
Jeongguk’s breath hitched. He was itching to do something—maybe punch a hole through the wall, but he couldn’t. If he did, he’d only get in Taehyung’s way and that would make everything worse.
All he could do was sit here, alone, watching the seconds tick by, while his mind raced through a million thoughts—none of them good.
"Please… Don’t let her touch you." Jeongguk whispered without thinking, his voice hoarse, a reflection of the desperation he kept buried under layers of strained control. "Don’t..."
The words felt raw, like they’d been clawed out of him, but they were nothing compared to the thoughts burning inside him. It wasn’t just about the physical touch—it was everything.
Everything that Taehyung didn’t care to see: the way Jeongguk wanted him, needed him—in every damn way—and how the thought of him being with someone else, especially Sohee—an omega, made Jeongguk so sick to his stomach, he might as well just drop dead right here.
“Don’t forget who you belong to,” Jeongguk continued to whisper into the void. It was a desperate plea, though he knew it wouldn’t reach Taehyung.
Well, even if it did, it probably wouldn’t change a thing—Taehyung’s heart was cold, too numb to feel a sting.
“Please... Please, don’t leave me again,” Jeongguk muttered, his voice barely audible this time. He knew it was hopeless, knew it would fall on deaf ears, but still, he couldn’t help but yearn for something he was almost certain would never be his.
***
A few hours passed. Taehyung had bid Sohee goodbye as if he hated to leave—fuck, he probably had a real talent for acting, almost bringing himself to tears. Sohee begged him to stay, but of course, Taehyung couldn’t— he wouldn’t.
The faint click of Sohee's door shutting marked the end of his performance. The moment his back was turned, his face wiped clean of emotion, the mask slipping away like it never existed.
With a deep sigh of relief, Taehyung slid his hands into his pockets and walked calmly to the lift, the key card Sohee had given him still in his jacket. He hadn’t used it. Not tonight.
The ride down was eerily quiet, but oddly enough, when Taehyung stepped into the dimly lit underground parking lot, the air felt colder—less suffocating than the unpleasant tension that had hung inside Sohee’s apartment. There, he pulled out his phone and sent a message to Jeongguk.
: I’m downstairs.
It was no more than five minutes after Taehyung had sent the message that Jeongguk appeared. He didn’t say a word as he approached Taehyung, who was waiting by the car, looking both bored and impatient.
For some reason, Jeongguk’s gait was oddly stiff, his expression grim. He slid into the passenger seat of his own car without even sparing Taehyung a glance, the door shutting with a heavy thud.
Taehyung frowned at that, surprised by Jeongguk’s cold silence. Nevertheless, he’s not really in the mood to argue so he pushed it aside and simply slipped behind the wheel with a sharp sigh.
Neither of them spoke as they pulled out of the lot and onto the city’s near‑empty streets—but still, Taehyung kept glancing sideways.
What the fuck? Jeongguk looked like hell.
He reeked of alcohol, his shirt rumpled with the top three buttons undone,revealing a sliver of skin that Taehyung couldn’t seem to ignore. How annoying. His sleeves were also rolled to his elbows, forearms tense, veins standing out against tattooed skin. His hair was a mess, pushed back as if by shaking hands. He gripped his thigh like he wanted to tear his own flesh apart.
Overall, Jeongguk didn’t look like himself, but it was his face that caught Taehyung’s attention the most.
Red eyes, not from tears—Jeongguk wasn’t the type to cry without reason—but they were bloodshot, worn thin by something like rage, weighed down by whatever it was he couldn't say.
His jaw was tight, clenched so hard Taehyung could hear the faint sound of his teeth grinding, while his gaze, when not locked on the blur of city lights, was sunken and hollow. It wasn’t just exhaustion. It was defeat—or perhaps something close to it.
Taehyung could definitely feel the tension radiating from Jeongguk but he decided not to push it, instead he just drove.
<...>
The silence stretched on—and it was getting unbearable. In Taehyung's defense, he tried to ignore it—until he couldn’t. "Not going to ask me anything?" Taehyung finally asked, playing it off as though he hadn’t been bothered at all.
Jeongguk didn’t look at him, but he didn’t blink either. “Did you sleep with her?” he asked.
“No. I didn’t.” Taehyung’s reply came fast, as if its sheer speed might calm the alpha’s sour mood. Hah! As if.
“Oh, yeah? Am I supposed to feel happy with that? Should I be thankful?” Jeongguk scoffed, letting out a sharp, humorless laugh—the kind that didn't sound amused at all—more like it hurt to breathe.
“She kissed me, though. Asked me to scent her,” Taehyung added, the words landing like salt in a wound.
.
.
.
A charged silence settled over the car. Jeongguk’s hands stayed clenched into tight fists, his gaze locked on the window—as though turning his head might cause something inside him to rip.
His thoughts looped in vicious circles, painting vivid images in the dark—Sohee’s hands on Taehyung’s arms, her lips pressed to his, her body leaning into him—things he hadn’t seen or heard but imagined anyway. The worst part was, Jeongguk wasn't able to do anything to stop it. Fucking hell, Taehyung had even scented her! That fucking bitch.
His own wife. The same woman he had married. Sure, it was all just for show, but the irony was sickening—twisting the knife in a wound he’d thought was already as deep as it could go.
And Jeongguk himself had put her there—he was the one who had allowed her to be near Taehyung.
‘Great job, Jeon Jeongguk.’ Jeongguk grumbled bitterly to himself. ‘You’ve really outdone yourself this time.’
<...>
Yes—Sohee had kissed Taehyung.
And she hadn’t stopped there; she’d practically begged him to scent her, to leave behind something that would cling to her for days.
It was all part of the plan, and things had unfolded even more smoothly than Taehyung expected.
Yet a small part of him couldn’t shake how strange it was—how eager, how desperate she seemed, when they’d exchanged barely a handful of words.
True, he had comforted her once—briefly, quietly—after Jeongguk’s rut, when Jeongguk turned cold and almost feral. But that had been nothing more than a moment, a small act of kindness; hardly enough, he thought, to spark anything deeper than gratitude.
Not that Taehyung was complaining—the less effort, the better. He was almost pleased he didn’t need to try too hard; all it took was a gentle voice, a soft look, and Sohee had folded so easily. Still, the whole thing left a strange taste in his mouth. Not guilt. Just… something unpleasant.
But whatever—that wasn’t the point.
Sohee had kissed him, and Taehyung saw no reason to keep it from Jeongguk. They were in this together, and it hadn’t meant anything.
That was that. Nothing to write home about. So he didn’t elaborate. He didn’t feel he needed to. His voice stayed calm, almost indifferent, as if it meant nothing—at least for him, it meant nothing.
Unbeknownst to him, his thoughtless remarks kept echoing in Jeongguk’s head.
Jeongguk hadn’t moved since—still turned towards the window, one hand clenched around the door handle, while the other remained on his knee, fingers twitching every few seconds.
They were nearing the office now. The familiar streets lay empty at this hour, bathed in the muted glow of street lamps. The silence inside the car had dragged out for so long it felt suffocating. Still, neither of them spoke—until Jeongguk finally did. “Just drop me off,” he said, voice rough and low. “Take the car. You can return it tomorrow.”
Taehyung glanced at him, his brow arching slightly. He was confused for a moment, then offended the next. “You’re sending me away?” Taehyung muttered, an amused smirk curling on his lips.
“No,” Jeongguk sputtered. “Yes,” he whispered, his reflection in the glass looking hollow. “Trust me. Just go home.”
“But—” Taehyung paused, as though the rest of the sentence had dissolved before it could leave his tongue. He swallowed hard, masking the sting with a careless flick of his fingers against the wheel.
It wasn’t like Jeongguk to push him away. If anything, Jeongguk was always the one trying to pull Taehyung back in—holding him tighter, keeping him close. And yet now he was letting him go? Willfully? Unbelievable.
Taehyung couldn’t help the small, bitter laugh that slipped past his lips, and that was when Jeongguk finally turned towards him, eyes red and sharp, like he’d been holding back tears—or something worse. “If you stay,” Jeongguk said, voice low and cold, “I can’t promise I won’t hurt you.”
Taehyung’s eyebrow twitched at that, but he didn’t say anything.
“I let you go there,” Jeongguk continued, his eyes fixed on Taehyung now. “I let you walk through her door. Yes. Yes, I didn’t stop you. But that doesn’t mean I’m okay with it.” Jeongguk grumbled, the corner of his mouth twitching—but it wasn’t a smile—more like a spasm of restraint. “I’m trying to be good—really, I am,” he murmured, quieter now. “But seriously? I’m not sure how long I can hold myself together.”
Well, that caught Taehyung off guard. Not because he didn’t believe it, but because it sounded like a confession—like something Jeongguk hadn’t meant to say out loud.
The car slowed to a stop in front of their company building, but neither of them moved right away. They just stared at each other, like two wolves sizing up their prey.
One. Two. Three. Four…
“I’ll see you tomorrow,” Jeongguk finally said, reaching for the door handle.
Taehyung didn’t answer. He simply watched as Jeongguk stepped out and shut the door without looking back—his silhouette slowly disappearing into the glass doors of the building before it got swallowed by the darkness inside.
Left all alone, Taehyung stared ahead, hands still on the wheel, feeling something sharp settle in his chest. It wasn’t regret—wasn’t guilt either. It was just a strange kind of… emptiness.
How unpleasant.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Jeongguk stood in the empty lobby, watching through the glass as Taehyung’s car turned the corner. He didn’t trust himself to be with Taehyung—he didn’t trust himself to be alone either, not tonight.
He didn’t move until the taillights vanished from view. Only then did he step outside, hands trembling as he pulled out his phone. His fingers slipped against the screen while he booked a cab—anything to escape the suffocating silence that had settled around him.
It didn’t matter where he would go, as long as he could run from the chaos in his head.
Jeongguk quietly slid into the back seat when the cab pulled up. He heard himself give the driver an address—somewhere in the city—but the words felt distant, as though spoken by someone else.
His gaze was blank as his mind drifted, untethered. He didn’t try to speak again; he wasn’t even sure he could. As if on autopilot, Jeongguk let the car roll through the night, his thoughts sinking beneath waves of frustration, jealousy, and a need so sharp it was nearly crushing.
He didn’t remember the ride—just the sensation of everything slipping through his fingers like sand. The world outside blurred in a haze, and by the time he realized where they were, the cab had already stopped in front of the columbarium.
He stepped out without a second thought, absentmindedly handing the driver the fare before walking toward the entrance. It was as if he was on autopilot again—no clear reason for being there, but something about the place pulled him in, as if it might offer the answers he had been desperate to hear.
When he reached the niche of Kim Taesoo, Taehyung's father, the man who had once been the closest thing to family Jeongguk had ever had, he felt the familiar bitterness clawing at his chest again.
Kim Taesoo.
Kim Taesoo.
The man who had treated him with kindness when Jeongguk had been nothing but an empty, broken shell; the man who had been one of the few to make him feel like he wasn’t just a nuisance—that he, too, deserved to live. The man who, even in death, still held sway over Taehyung’s life.
Jeongguk stared at Taesoo’s photo, his hand trembling as he leaned his forehead against the glass. It was cold, but not enough to pull him from the dark, suffocating place he had found himself in. He could feel the emptiness creeping in again, that hollow ache in his chest that he had a feeling would never fade.
“Uncle,” Jeongguk muttered, his voice thick with frustration. “I don’t know what to do anymore. Nothing’s working. I’ve tried, but your son—he keeps slipping away, no matter what I do.” He sighed, pressing his fingers harder against the glass as his anger twisted more with guilt. He didn’t mean to, but his words came out bitter and somewhat resentful.
“Can’t he just stop for once? Stop with all the revenge and just choose me? He’s the only thing I want. Doesn’t that count for anything?” Jeongguk took another deep breath, trying to steady himself, but it was impossible. His body trembled as he leaned in closer, the frustration and desperation gnawing at him, threatening to spill over.
“Can’t he see? I’m still here. I’m still alive… I can give him everything he wants—everything he needs. Why can’t that be enough? Why is he still chasing shadows, still chasing the past—why can’t I be enough?” Jeongguk grumbled, his eyes wide and almost frenzied as he stared at Taesoo’s photo. But of course, it didn’t answer. The cold glass offered no comfort, and the silence around him only deepened his sense of loss.
“Uncle, please… help me. I need him. I’ve been good, right? I’ve been good…” Jeongguk’s voice cracked, his fingers sliding down the glass, leaving a streak as if trying to wipe away the mess inside him. “I can't… I can't live alone anymore.”
Jeongguk could feel it—the impending doom. He knew that if this went on, he would lose Taehyung for good. He could feel it like a tight band around his chest, suffocating him. And yet, there was nothing he could do about it—not when Taehyung was too stubborn, too focused on revenge.
That stupid, fucking revenge.
Jeongguk swallowed hard, his breath coming out ragged as he fought to hold back the torrent of emotions threatening to swallow him whole.
“Fuck… I don’t know how much longer I can keep doing this, uncle. I feel like I’m losing myself—losing him. What the hell am I supposed to do?” His voice was broken, desperate, and for a brief moment Jeongguk wondered if he had lost his mind entirely. “Can you… can somebody fucking tell me what I’m supposed to do?”
.
.
.
Jeongguk stayed there for a long time, letting the silence surround him like a heavy shroud. He wanted to scream, to punch something—anything—but he simply stood motionless, staring at the memorial, lost in the tangled web of guilt and obsession that was binding him to Taehyung.
He had no idea how much longer he could keep pretending he wasn’t falling apart, thread by fraying thread. At this point, he no longer felt like himself.
Jeongguk’s lips curled into a bitter smile, one that didn’t reach his eyes. His gaze lingered on Taesoo’s photo, the face of a man he had once respected and admired. A man who was gone, leaving only a hole behind—a hole Jeongguk didn’t know how to fill no matter how hard he tried.
“Uncle…Your son—can’t you just let me have him? You don't need him. You—you’re already dead.” The words slipped from his mouth, quiet but full of anguish. They hung in the air, unanswered, as Jeongguk took one last look at Taesoo’s photo, lost in his own madness.
<...>
Jeongguk leaned against the cold, hard wall outside the columbarium, a cigarette dangling from his fingers as he took slow drags.
The smoke rose into the air, mingling with the last remnants of the night. The first light of dawn was just beginning to creep over the horizon, the sky shifting from inky black to pale blue.
His thoughts were still tangled with everything that had happened, while the ache inside him still felt as unshakable as ever. Every breath seemed heavy, bitter, as though it carried something he couldn't escape. But for now, he had no choice but to keep going.
Jeongguk was just about to leave when his phone buzzed in his pocket, the sudden vibration cutting through the haze of his thoughts. He pulled it out, squinting at the screen. It was Wooshik.
Jeongguk hesitated for only a second before answering. “What is it?” Jeongguk muttered, his voice low, hoarse—still weighted with the dark thoughts from moments ago.
“Hey… Sorry, I know it’s already late, but I think this is kinda urgent.” Wooshik said, his tone a bit too casual, almost as if he wasn’t aware of the gravity of what he was about to say.
“If it’s urgent, then spill it. No need to beat around the bush,” Jeongguk grumbled, taking another drag from his cigarette.
“Fine,” Wooshik sighed. “I tracked down the doctor who patched Taehyung up three months ago—right before he dropped off the map.”
“So? Who was it?” Jeongguk asked again, impatience edging into his voice.
“Doctor Song Areum. Does that name sound familiar? No? Then how about Jeon Areum —ring any bells?”
.
.
.
There, Jeongguk’s stomach dropped.
His grip tightened on the phone as though he might crush it, and for a moment he couldn’t breathe. He didn’t need to hear anything else.
That name alone was enough. It hit him like an iron weight in his gut, leaving him with a cold certainty that whatever would come after would crawl out of the dark and devour what little peace he had left.
Song Areum.
A heavy silence followed. Jeongguk felt as though the world had tilted on its axis. He took another deep, shaky breath, trying to ground himself, but his mind continued to race—a thousand thoughts collided in his mind, each more frantic than the last, yet the one that stood out was a single, deafening truth: Taehyung had seen her. Song Areum. Formerly Jeon Areum. Jeongguk’s biological mother.
Jeongguk clenched his jaw, tamping his shock down to a hard, steady burn. His thoughts churned, but he didn’t let them show, as if he couldn’t bear to let anyone see how close he was to unraveling, not even himself.
Then, a strange clarity settled over him, the kind that comes just before he does something he would regret. His grip tightened around his phone, and for a moment, he felt the weight of everything that had led him to this point—the past, the seemingly never-ending nightmares… The child he once was.
Empty house. Empty rooms.
Help…
Cold. Alone.
Golf clubs.
Bruises. Blood.
Stop…
Stand straight.
Walk properly.
Help me…
Dad… Why?
Closed doors.
“You think you're tough now?”
Learn.
Please…
Please, mom… Stay.
.
.
.
“Stay? Don't make me laugh. Letting you live was my biggest mistake.”
“You don’t need to do anything,” Jeongguk muttered, his voice tight with restraint, as if that would keep him from completely breaking. “I’ll handle it,” he added, before he ended the call and just stood there. In the silence that followed, Jeongguk realized he didn’t know what terrified him more—facing his mother again, or facing who he’d become because of her.
___
Notes:
Hi! Uhm... In this chapter, I purposely didn’t include the scene of Tae spending time in Sohee’s room. I had it written down, but decided to scrap it last minute, since I figured it might be too unpleasant to read. (Even I found it unpleasant, actually.) So, yeah, I’ll leave that scene to your imagination. 🥹👍
Also, there are only a few chapters left before Gwisin ends (around 7-8 chapters, I think?). We might not get any break from the angst in these last chapters, but what I can promise is a happy ending. I’ll also try to squeeze in some fluff towards the end. Not sure how I’m supposed to do that, considering how screwed up our MCs are, but I guess we’ll just cross that bridge when we get there.😅❤️
Chapter 20: No One Leaves Clean
Chapter Text
👻
▪️▪️▪️
<You can play this as you read.>
Here’s the thing. Taehyung hadn’t been home since he came out of hiding a few days ago. And now, he was home alone—and for some reason, he didn’t feel welcome anymore.
“Fuck this, really,” Taehyung muttered as he stabbed the spoon into the bowl in his hand like it had personally offended him. Steam curled up from the angry red broth, thick with ramyeon, tteokbokki, chopped kimchi, and an amount of hot sauce that would’ve made his past self run to the bathroom to gag. The spice stung his nose, made his tongue burn; nevertheless, he shoved another bite into his mouth.
He hated spicy food—couldn’t even sit next to it without complaining. But tonight? He wanted it. Craved it like something rather diabolical had possessed him. He wasn’t even sure if pregnant people were allowed to consume this much spice, but whatever. He didn’t care.
The heat gave him something to focus on—something to bite down on that wasn’t his own rage.
He leaned back against the cushions, the fabric of Jeongguk’s oversized button-down shifting with him, draping over his shoulders and falling just past his hips. He paired it with loose pajama pants for comfort, the sleeves rolled up roughly to his elbows. The shirt still held the trace of Jeongguk’s hands from that morning, tugging at the buttons with a smug smirk when Taehyung had insisted on 'stealing' it from his closet.
Now the thought just pissed him off.
Especially since it was ruined—tainted with the cloying sweetness of Kang Sohee’s scent. The omega’s scent clung to the fabric, faint but potent enough to turn his stomach—sharp enough to make his head ache.
It made his skin crawl.
He knew he should shower. Scrub the omega’s scent off him. But his fingers clenched at the idea, the spoon bowing under the force of his grip, as if it, too, wanted to snap.
Because beneath all that nauseating sweetness, buried deep near the cuffs and along the collar, Jeongguk’s scent was still there. Faint. Lingering. Like something that didn’t want to let go.
If he washed it off—if he changed his clothes—he’d be left with nothing but the memory of the stench left by the woman he was using for revenge once touching his skin.
How fucking frustrating.
Taehyung took another bite from the stupid bowl—the hellish concoction he’d made himself. The broth hit his throat like fire, and his eyes watered instantly.
Jeongguk had sent him home like he was some chore he didn’t feel like dealing with.
How dare he?
Taehyung scoffed under his breath, blinking away the sting in his eyes. He wasn’t crying— god, no. It was just the spice burning his senses, alright? Even his lips were swollen and red, his whole mouth numb, but he didn’t stop eating. He couldn’t. The burn mirrored the heat in his chest—the twisted irritation in his gut that had been simmering ever since Jeongguk stepped out of the car, leaving him alone like some cab driver after bringing him to his destination.
He hadn’t done anything wrong. Jeongguk knew the plan—knew exactly what it meant for Taehyung to go to Sohee, to string her along, to pull her in just long enough to get what he needed. They’d discussed it— strategized it.
But apparently, all it took was one whiff of her scent on him, and suddenly Jeongguk was looking at him like he was the worst kind of traitor to ever walk the earth. Fuck him, really.
Taehyung clenched his jaw, grinding his teeth as he went for another bite, clicking his tongue in annoyance when the spoon scraped against the bottom of the bowl.
If Jeongguk had something more to say, he should’ve said it—instead of just looking at him like that , instead of shutting him out like they didn’t have mouths for a reason.
The spice bloomed hot behind Taehyung’s eyes again, but this time, he wasn’t sure it had anything to do with the food. “Fuck you,” he muttered, swiping the back of his hand across his eyes, mad at the tears—mad at himself for being this upset over nothing. “You don’t get to throw me away.”
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
Taehyung heard the front door click open, yet he didn’t lift his head—didn’t move either.
He heard Soo-hyuk’s shoes slip off in a rush, heard them thunk lightly by the door, followed by hurried steps and the growing alarm in Soo-hyuk’s voice as he rounded the corner.
“Tae?” Soo-hyuk mumbled, stopping dead in his tracks in front of Taehyung.
Taehyung sat hunched on the couch, elbows on his knees, a nearly empty bowl clutched in his hands, tension curling through every inch of him. He ate like a man starved—mouth full, lips red and swollen from the spice, tears staining his cheeks, his nose pink, and his eyes bloodshot, with a bowl of ramyeon that reeked of something almost diabolical.
“Jesus.” Soo-hyuk dropped to his knees, gazing up at Taehyung with concern. “Tae—what the hell?” he asked, reaching out to cup Taehyung’s face in both hands, his thumb brushing away a fresh tear.
“You hate spicy food.”
Taehyung flinched but didn’t pull away. His fingers were still tight around the bowl, his knuckles turning white. “I’m fine,” he rasped, the words rough, trembling, clearly from more than just the heat of what he was eating.
“You’re crying.”
“No. I’m not fucking crying, hyung,” Taehyung snapped, his voice hoarse.
“You are.” Soo-hyuk’s tone softened. “You’re shaking.”
Taehyung’s glare faltered for a moment, his chest tightening as his breath hitched. He quickly looked away, clenching his jaw to stop himself from trembling any further. Soo-hyuk reached for the bowl, but Taehyung almost growled at him and yanked it back defensively, sloshing broth over the rim. "Don't," Taehyung muttered through his teeth.
“Hey,” Soo-hyuk said gently, lifting his hands in surrender. “Okay. I won’t take it.” There, Soo-hyuk waited, giving Taehyung a moment to relax before asking, “Did something happen?”
Taehyung didn’t answer, but his gaze shifted away from Soo-hyuk’s, and in that small movement, Soo-hyuk understood exactly what he didn’t want to say.
“Was it Jeongguk?”
The question made Taehyung go still, his jaw clenching tightly once more.
“Did you tell him?” Soo-hyuk asked carefully, his voice steady but gentle, like he was afraid of pushing too hard. “About the pregnancy?”
Taehyung let out a breath—sharp, cold, like he was trying to exhale the ache lodged in his chest. “No,” he said, stabbing at another piece of tteokbokki with his chopsticks. “And I don’t plan to.”
Soo-hyuk stayed quiet, watching Taehyung closely—like he was waiting for the part Taehyung wouldn’t say out loud. But it never came.
And Taehyung—fuck, he couldn’t stop the way his chest clenched at the memory. Jeongguk’s voice from earlier echoed in his head—far too clear for something he wished he could forget.
‘No.’
‘I wouldn’t.’
‘I don’t want a kid, Tae. I never have.’
And then, as if that wasn't enough, Jeongguk’s voice dropped even lower—almost cruel in how brutally honest it had been: ‘You and I... we’re not exactly built for something like that, are we?’
Fucking hell. Taehyung hadn’t been hoping for a fairytale, alright? But somehow, for some inexplicable, fucked-up reason, hearing that from Jeongguk's mouth felt like being gutted.
And it hurts.
Even now.
More than it should have.
Taehyung forced another bite down, hissing as the broth scalded his tongue—but the tears still came, quiet and angry as they slid down his face. He didn’t bother wiping them anymore.
Soo-hyuk sat beside him on the couch, hands clasped together in his lap—hesitant, like he was choosing his words carefully.
“What are you planning to do?” Soo-hyuk finally asked, his voice still gentle but also unwavering. He glanced down at Taehyung through his lashes, noticing how Taehyung’s hand stilled instantly, fingers tightening around the chopsticks, his jaw clenching like he couldn’t bring himself to speak.
“I mean…” Soo-hyuk paused, shifting his gaze down as he clasped his hands together. “Do you want to keep it? Or—”
Soo-hyuk didn’t finish the sentence. He couldn’t. Nevertheless, after hearing Taehyung’s story—all the things he had gone through and everything he had lost—Soo-hyuk had already made up his mind to stay by Taehyung’s side. As a friend. As a brother. Fuck, they were basically family at this point, so how could Soo-hyuk ever leave Taehyung alone?
“You don’t have to decide now,” Soo-hyuk added quickly. “But know that if you want to keep it, you don’t have to do it alone. I’m here… And if you do decide... if you want to go through with ending it, I can help. I know some doctors. Discreet. Safe.”
Taehyung still didn’t answer, but his jaw clenched again, muscles tightening like a vice. A vein pulsed faintly in his temple, and then he swallowed—hard—like even hearing his options aloud had scraped something raw open in his chest.
Taehyung stared at the bowl for a moment before setting it down quietly. Then he walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows that made up half the wall, eyes tracking the faint glow of the city outside. He stayed there, arms at his sides, until his hand moved on its own—hovering over his lower stomach, fingers splaying slightly as they grazed the soft fabric of Jeongguk’s shirt.
There was no bump yet. Nothing to see. Nothing to show.
But Taehyung could feel it—whatever it was.
Inside him, something was growing. Something he hadn’t asked for. Something he wasn’t ready for.
And yet, oddly—terrifyingly, it was already something he was afraid to lose. Taehyung exhaled slowly, his voice low—spoken to the glass, to his own reflection, perhaps to no one at all. “I’ll think about it,” he murmured, voice fraying at the edges. “Just… not now.”
***
<You can play this as you read.>
The morning crowd was thin, voices hushed in a café that charged extra for silence. Crystal chandeliers hung like icicles from the high ceiling, and every surface gleamed with curated elegance. It was a place meant to soothe the nerves of the wealthy. Nevertheless, it did nothing for Jeongguk.
He sat at the corner booth, black coffee untouched in front of him, long legs crossed, dressed sharp—dark slacks, a fitted shirt, a coat draped neatly over the seat beside him. Not a single strand of his hair was out of place, his expression impassive, icy—like the edge of a blade before it cuts.
Across from him, Jun-yeol adjusted the cuffs of his shirt, then placed his hands flat on the table, his posture stiff yet poised as always. The older man's face was unreadable, but his eyes were locked on Jeongguk. “Young master,” he greeted softly. “You asked to see me?”
Jeongguk didn’t answer right away. Instead, he tilted his head slightly, studying the man who had once tied his shoes and bandaged his wounds when he was still a kid.
Then he smiled—the kind of smile that, though polite, made people uncomfortable. “I did,” Jeongguk said, his voice low, smooth, deceptively warm. “Figured it’s been a while. Thought we could catch up.”
Jun-yeol didn’t flinch, but his jaw tightened just enough for Jeongguk to notice. “I’m honored you reached out.”
“I assume you know why I called.” Jeongguk hummed, swirling the coffee in his cup once, though he still didn’t take a sip.
Jun-yeol’s fingers twitched, but his expression remained neutral. “I wouldn’t presume, young master.”
Jeongguk’s gaze darkened as he arched an eyebrow at Jun-yeol. “No?” He drawled, leaning forward slightly, his lips curling into a smirk. “Then allow me to help you along.” He paused, letting the silence stretch—almost indulgently.
“The woman who gave birth to me, Song Areum,” Jeongguk said finally, his voice thick with quiet disdain. “She’s back… or so I’ve heard.”
Jun-yeol’s usual composure remained intact, though his shoulders stiffened and something flickered briefly behind his eyes; an unmistakable sign of tension. “I see,” he said, keeping his voice steady. “That... must’ve been surprising.”
“Surprising,” Jeongguk echoed, smirking as he pressed his tongue into his cheek and shook his head slightly. Then he scoffed under his breath. “Well, that’s one word for it.”
There, Jeongguk stared Jun-yeol down, letting the weight of his next words drop between them like a stone into still water. “You knew, didn’t you?”
“I—” Jun-yeol paused, awkwardly averting Jeongguk’s sharp gaze.
“C’mon,” Jeongguk cut in, his voice still soft, but taunting at the same time. “I’m not asking if you bumped into her at a grocery store. I’m asking if you knew. If she contacted you. If she asked for your help.”
Jun-yeol still didn’t answer, and honestly? He didn’t need to. His silence alone was enough.
“You know, I always found it strange,” Jeongguk continued, his tone almost idle now, though his eyes remained as cold as winter. “How that woman vanished without a trace. But people like her don’t just disappear, do they? They retreat . They bide their time. And when they come back, it’s never by accident.” Jeongguk let that hang in the air for a moment as he leaned back—slowly, shoulders loose, dangerous in his ease.
“I heard she’d started working again... And apparently, she was the doctor who checked on Taehyung just recently,” Jeongguk said, pulling out a photograph of Song Areum taken at the hospital where she worked and sliding it across the table towards Jun-yeol. “Three months ago, to be exact—right before Taehyung suddenly went into hiding. What a coincidence, right?”
Jun-yeol’s throat tightened as he glanced down at the photo. He didn’t touch it, but his hands now rested a little too stiffly on the table.
Jeongguk, on the other hand, didn’t falter—his gaze cold and unwavering, steeped in something far uglier than contempt. “You knew,” he said again, this time with quiet certainty. “Isn’t that right?”
At this point, Jun-yeol knew there was no use denying his involvement with Areum anymore—especially not when Jeon Jeongguk would stop at nothing where Kim Taehyung was concerned. “She didn’t tell me everything,” he sighed, trying to calm his nerves before meeting Jeongguk’s gaze again. “And I haven’t seen her in some time.”
“Mm,” Jeongguk murmured. “Loyalty looks different when you’re cornered, doesn’t it?”
Jun-yeol’s brows furrowed faintly. “You don’t… you don't have to trust me, Young master. But still, do know that I’ve always done what’s best for your family.”
“That’s your mistake,” Jeongguk said coldly, rising from his seat in one fluid motion and with a bitter chuckle. “Assuming you still get to define what that is. Family? What a crock of bullshit.”
Jun-yeol didn’t dare move. He simply sat there—back straight, hands still, staring into space as if that might shield him from Jeongguk’s cutting gaze.
Jeongguk reached for his coat and slipped it on, then looked down at the man who had once raised him when no one else would. “I don’t know where your loyalties lie anymore, Jun-yeol,” he said quietly. “But if you’ve picked a side... make sure you’re ready to burn for it, alright?”
There, Jun-yeol’s mask finally slipped—just for a moment—just enough for Jeongguk to see the guilt.
And that was all he needed.
Without another word, Jeongguk stood and walked out. The door clicked shut, leaving Jun-yeol in the thick, uncomfortable silence, eyes fixed on the empty space where the boy he once treated as his own son had been.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
The road stretched out before him in a blur, city lights slicing through the windshield in thin, trembling veins of gold. Jeongguk did not even remember getting into the car, yet his hands still gripped the steering wheel until his knuckles turned white. His thoughts were elsewhere—stuck.
He should have known that Jun-yeol wouldn’t talk. He should have expected the silence. After all, Jeongguk was going against both his parents; of course it was always going to end this way.
But still—Jun-yeol.
That man had taught him everything: how to lace his shoes, button a suit, hold a teacup without spilling. For years, Jun-yeol had been there. Present. Consistent. Dependable.
But this morning, when Jeongguk looked into the old man's eyes and saw the guilt tucked behind his usually composed facade, something shifted. Not because it was shocking—it wasn’t. Shock, at least, would have been easier to manage.
He couldn’t explain it. Whatever sat in his chest now wasn’t pain. He wouldn’t call it that. It was just there—cold and unmoving, like a stone he’d swallowed without realizing. Well, it didn’t really matter what it was. He would live with it, same as everything else.
Jun-yeol betraying him wasn’t a big deal—but still, Jeongguk’s thoughts kept circling the same black pit.
Taehyung.
Three months ago.
He’d woken up alone that morning. The space beside him was empty, and the scent of Taehyung was already beginning to fade from the air. No note. No goodbye. Just silence, as if Taehyung had never been there at all.
And then he returned—like nothing had fucking happened. Like Jeongguk hadn’t lost his goddamn mind searching for him. Barely sleeping. Barely eating. Barely living.
But fine. Whatever. What mattered most was that Taehyung came back. Only for Jeongguk to find out it wasn’t just Taehyung who had returned.
Song Areum was back too. Jeongguk’s mother.
And she had seen Taehyung.
‘Doctor Song Areum. Does that name sound familiar? No? Then how about Jeon Areum—ring any bells?’
Jeongguk hadn’t heard that name in so long, he’d almost believed it wouldn’t affect him anymore. But the moment Woo-shik said it, a familiar chill crept down his spine.
It wasn’t a coincidence. He was sure of that.
And the implications behind her return— God. The questions just wouldn’t stop.
Why?
How much did she know?
Why did she have to see Taehyung?
Why did Taehyung leave after seeing her?
Seriously—what did she want?
Why did she come back, like some fucking shadow crawling out from the corners of a memory he’d spent years trying to bury?
.
.
.
Song Areum’s presence alone was unsettling.
Jeongguk had no idea what she said to Taehyung—what she did.
But the thought of her being near him—touching him, questioning him, knowing him—was enough to make Jeongguk’s stomach churn.
And then, like a crack in a dam, the past began to bleed through, clouding his mind.
<You can play this as you read.>
Suddenly, Jeongguk felt like he was five again.
Five —standing outside Song Areum’s office, tiny fingers curled tightly around a sheet of paper that had started to crumple in his grip. On it, he had drawn their family: three uneven stick figures and a bright green dinosaur sticker slapped in the corner. He remembered choosing that one carefully—green was her favorite color.
He stood there quietly, waiting. Just a few minutes. Just until she noticed.
Inside, Areum was on the phone, her voice clipped and cool as she paced behind her desk. He stayed in the doorway, feet barely crossing the threshold, hoping she’d look up. Hoping she’d smile.
Eventually, she did turn.
Her eyes flicked to him, then to the paper in his hand. “Do you want something?” she asked, her tone flat.
Jeongguk nodded, heart thumping, lips stretching into a hopeful smile. “Look, Mom—”
“I’m busy.”
The words landed before Jeongguk could even finish. Sharp. Dismissive.
And then she turned away, already speaking into the phone again. The door clicked shut a second later, closing him out completely.
That night, Jeongguk lay awake in bed, the drawing clutched to his chest, the sticker peeling slightly at the corner from where his thumb had rubbed it raw. He didn’t cry—just stared at the ceiling until sleep finally pulled him under.
He never drew anything for her again.
<...>
Then, he was seven.
The house rang with shouting—his parents’ voices rising and crashing into each other like waves. Their anger filled every corner, too loud to ignore, too sharp to understand.
Jeongguk crouched behind the staircase, small hands pressed tightly over his ears until his knuckles turned pale with the effort. But it didn’t help. The sounds still slipped through—ugly, jagged, impossible to shut out.
“You’re never here, Jungho!” his mother spat. “You don’t get to tell me how to raise him!”
“Raise him?” his father barked, followed by a bitter laugh. “Don’t flatter yourself. You barely even look at the brat.”
There was a pause. Just a breath—and then her voice came again, colder than before. Bitter enough to rot something deep inside the child Jeongguk had been.
“You want me to look at him? Well, I can’t. I can’t, alright? You want to know why? Because every time I do, I see you… and it makes me sick. That kid. You make me sick.”
Jeongguk’s heart thudded so hard it made his ribs ache. He bit down on his lip to keep the sob from escaping—hard enough to taste blood.
Still, he didn’t cry. He couldn’t.
His mother had always said crying made him weak. That it was pathetic. That kids who cried didn’t deserve attention.
So he stayed there—knees pulled to his chest, trembling quietly. He blinked away the tears before they could fall, trying to pretend he hadn’t heard.
That he didn’t understand.
But he did. Even at seven, Jeongguk understood enough:
That his mother couldn’t look at him.
That his father didn’t want him.
That their anger had a name, and it was his.
<...>
Then, he was eight.
Jeongguk stood outside his mother’s office, the test paper clutched in his hand— 98 out of 100. The highest in class.
He had practiced what to say. Rehearsed it in the mirror, even imagined how she might react. That maybe— just maybe —she’d smile. Maybe her eyes would soften when she saw the number circled in red.
Instead, her gaze flicked to the paper with disinterest. Her expression remained unchanged, lips pressing into a thin line before she spoke, voice as clipped and cold as always. “Two points off,” she said, as if the words tasted bitter. “What were you doing instead of studying?”
It was like she hadn’t even seen the score. Or worse, had seen it—and decided that it didn't matter—that it wasn’t good enough.
There, Jeongguk’s smile faltered. He opened his mouth, but the words were caught somewhere in his throat. ‘I tried. I really tried.’ he wanted to say, but nothing came out. So he nodded instead. Quiet. Small.
And when she didn’t say anything else, he turned and left.
Jeongguk didn’t cry this time, either.
He walked to the bathroom, locked the door, and sat on the edge of the tub. The paper in his hand was still warm from being held so tightly.
He stared at it for a while—at the red ink, the neat handwriting, the small star beside his name.
Then he tore it in half.
And again. And again.
Until there was nothing left but scraps.
He flushed them down the toilet, one by one, watching them swirl out of sight.
When he stepped back into the hallway, it was like the test had never existed. Like his effort had never happened.
There was no sadness in him this time. No disappointment.
Only something quieter—heavier. Not hope. Not hurt. Just the dull echo of a truth he was beginning to understand:
That no matter how well he did, it would never be enough for anyone.
<...>
Then, he was nine .
Dinner was always like this—silent, suffocating. The dining room stretched long and cold, like a courtroom where the only verdict was an unspoken tension, a weight no one acknowledged but everyone could feel.
Jeongguk sat as still as he could. His hands rested on the table, knuckles white from gripping his fork too tightly. His chest tightened with every passing second, the silence stretching between them like a taut wire. His mother’s gaze was unforgiving, while his father’s was sharp, flicking towards him briefly, dissecting him without a word.
Jeon Jungho’s eyes always made Jeongguk feel uneasy, so when he noticed the old man staring, he flinched. The smallest movement—a shift in his posture, the twitch of a finger—was enough to make his father’s eyes narrow in warning.
Suddenly, Jeongguk’s fork slipped from his hand and hit the table with a loud, jarring clang. The sound hung in the air, too loud for the silence they had cultivated.
Then, a chair scraped back. Jeongguk’s heart seized in his chest. His mother’s footsteps followed—slow, but heavy nonetheless.
She didn’t say a word—she didn’t need to.
She reached out, grabbing Jeongguk by the wrist. Her fingers dug into his skin like hot iron, firm as she yanked him from his seat. She dragged him past the table, past the hall, and past the chandelier he had once thought beautiful—now nothing more than a cold ornament in a house that had never felt like home.
Jeongguk stumbled to keep up. His pulse roared in his ears, and fear rose in his throat like bile. The tension in his body made him feel like he was walking through quicksand. He couldn’t breathe; the air was thick, heavy with something he couldn’t understand but always felt.
Areum opened his bedroom door—still without a word, pushing him into the dark room. She didn’t turn on the light, leaving Jeongguk with nothing but shadows that clung to the walls like old ghosts. The rain outside rattled the windows, like knuckles tapping on a coffin lid—hollow and cold.
“Stay there,” she said, her voice sharper than he ever remembered it, while the words fell from her lips like knives, cutting through him.
And then the door slammed shut, its finality ringing in his ears long after the sound faded.
Alone in the dark, the silence settled over Jeongguk like a weight too heavy to lift. He didn’t know how long he sat there, staring at the wall. It was just that, his chest ached with something deep, a hurt old and raw, but he no longer knew how to let it out.
The rain continued to beat against the windows.
As always, Jeongguk didn’t cry. He just sat there, staring into the dark, trying to remember what warmth felt like. Has he ever felt it? Or had it always been nothing more than a figment of his imagination, something that was never meant for him to have?
Was he even allowed to feel sad?
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
He was ten.
Jeongguk watched Areum laugh—genuine, full, and warm—as she leaned down to pat the head of someone else’s child. A little boy, no older than him, with a bright smile and eager eyes. His mother’s hand landed softly on his head, and the child beamed up at her—she looked at him with all the love Jeongguk had never once seen in her eyes.
And for a moment, Jeongguk just stood there, his chest heavy with something unspoken.
He stared at her as she smiled at the child, her expression soft, her eyes crinkling at the corners with warmth that felt so alien to Jeongguk. It was as if she were seeing him for the first time—but no, it wasn’t him. It was that other child. She looked at that kid with everything Jeongguk had always wished she’d looked at him with.
The cold clarity settled over him like frost: His own mother had never once looked at him that way.
Her smile was as bright as the boy’s. Her affection, as natural as breathing. It was the kind of attention Jeongguk had longed for but never received—the kind he had always tried to earn through his achievements, his silence, his obedience.
The realization hit Jeongguk like another blow from one of his father’s golf clubs.
He was nothing to her. Just another part of the house. A shadow she had to tolerate, but never loved.
And for the first time, Jeongguk didn’t just feel invisible. He felt erased.
<...>
He was eleven.
It was the last time he ever called her “Mom.”
The words had slipped out so easily, so desperately, that he hadn’t even realized what he had done until it was too late. Areum had slapped him. Jeongguk doesn't even remember what had prompted it, what mistake he’d made to deserve it. But the sting of her slap? That, he would never forget.
Her hand hit his cheek, sharp and violent, like the crack of a whip. The sound rang in his ears, louder than any words she could have spoken. Jeongguk staggered back, eyes wide with shock, but he couldn't make sense of it. The slap was all he could feel, all he could remember. His heart pounded in his chest, a mix of confusion and pain, but mostly… a kind of numbness that started to creep in—a numbness he would get used to from then on.
After that, he stopped calling her anything. His tongue just felt heavy, like the words wouldn’t come out anymore. He couldn’t remember how to say his own mother's name, couldn’t remember what it was like to ask for anything from her. She had stopped being his mother long before that slap, but it still marked the moment when he fully accepted it.
And then—
The worst one.
The one that broke whatever softness Jeongguk had left in him.
Areum was leaving—standing at the front door with a suitcase in her hand and nothing in her eyes. Her posture was pristine, not a hair out of place, as if she were heading to a conference instead of abandoning her child.
Jeongguk remembered the way his feet felt frozen to the floor, his heart thudding unevenly in his chest. Something deep inside him—something buried in the marrow of his bones—whispered that if he let her walk out that door, something inside him would die. He couldn’t explain it. He just knew it. And just like that, Jeongguk felt vulnerable again, as if everything he had once been—everything he had once felt for her, was slipping away before his eyes.
“Please… Please stay.”
Mom.
The word barely escaped his lips, twas a broken whisper that seemed too small to fill the chasm between them. Mom . It was a word he hadn’t said for so long—a word he didn’t even recognize anymore. He couldn’t even explain why he was asking her to stay. What did he even want from her? A mother’s love? Affection he knew she couldn’t and would never give? Fuck. It felt like an echo of something Jeongguk had long abandoned.
But in that moment, his voice cracked in the middle of his plea. A soft, pitiful sound that tried to hold back a scream—an explosion of desperation he could no longer contain. It was the first time Jeongguk had ever asked for anything, ever reached out for anything beyond the cold walls of his own loneliness.
Areum’s eyes, however, didn’t soften. They never did. They weren’t even looking at him the way a mother should look at her son.
She turned and met his gaze, and the look in her eyes was like that of a mere stranger. There wasn’t any regret in her gaze—no indifference either. Instead, it was something far worse. Areum looked at him like he was nothing more than a mistake, an unfortunate consequence of her life. Jeongguk could see it in the way her eyes flicked over him, the smallest flash of something that burned deeper than any word could reach.
Foolishly enough, Jeongguk still thought, just for a moment, that she might say something— anything —that might soften her, might break through the coldness. Maybe, maybe that word “please” might make a difference.
But Areum didn’t hesitate.
“Stay?” she laughed, a sharp, cruel sound that split the air between them. It was a laugh that broke against Jeongguk like glass shattering. Her lips curled into something twisted and disdainful as she tilted her head. And her next words—her next words—surely tore through whatever broken parts that were left of him. “Don’t make me laugh. Letting you live was my biggest mistake.”
And then, she turned and walked out the door, her heels clicking across the marble floor in a rhythm that sounded like the final nail in a coffin.
There, Jeongguk stood frozen. His chest tightened, and his heart sank, but the tears still wouldn’t come. Not anymore. Not after everything. He stood there, staring at the door, ignoring the hollow ache in his chest as it spread, crept, and took up more space inside him with each breath.
She was gone.
.
.
.
That door had closed years ago.
But somehow, the silence Areum left behind still knew how to find him—still knew exactly where to hurt.
<...>
Jeongguk blinked, the present slamming into him like a brick wall.
His foot hit the brake harder than necessary. The car jerked, and horns blared behind him.
He didn’t care.
His fingers trembled as he exhaled through his nose, forcing himself to breathe past the bile rising in his throat.
She had seen him. Areum had seen Taehyung.
Worse, Jeongguk had no idea what kind of poison she might have poured into Taehyung—what manipulation, what lies.
But he knew one thing:
If Song Areum thought she could come back and take the one good thing Jeongguk had ever had—she was out of her goddamn mind.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Jeongguk was already at his desk when Taehyung walked into the office.
His tie was knotted perfectly, shirt crisp, collar stiff—not a single crease out of place. He looked every bit the image of control: immaculate, unbothered. Like he hadn’t nearly crashed his car less than an hour ago.
Still, his eyes were rimmed with dark circles, carrying the weight of a sleepless night—dull and shadowed, like something had been hollowed out inside him.
He didn’t even look up when the door clicked shut. Instead, he spared only a single glance—sharp and fleeting—at the figure entering.
Taehyung stepped inside, lips pursed, and quietly closed the door behind him. He didn’t speak at first—just stood there, taking in the sight of Jeon Jeongguk, perfectly composed in his throne-like chair, pen poised above a stack of reports, as if he’d been working all night.
Maybe he had.
“Still throwing a fit?” Taehyung asked, playing it cool as he arched an eyebrow at Jeongguk.
Jeongguk let out a faint chuckle—humorless and empty. It sounded more like disbelief, like he’d just been mocked but didn’t have the energy to even think about how to counter the attack.
He didn’t answer. Just returned to his paperwork, flipping a page as if Taehyung wasn’t standing there, waiting for a response.
The room fell quiet for a few seconds too long. Then, Taehyung’s nose twitched.
The scent in the room was off—sharp at the edges, bitter, almost sour. It made his stomach twist.
Jeongguk’s scent, usually grounding and clean, like dark wood and rain-soaked earth, was now tainted. Laced with anger. Thick with hurt.
And still, Taehyung didn’t leave.
His instincts pulled him closer, drowning him in that strange, aching urge to soothe Jeongguk—even if he didn’t fully understand what had set the alpha off so early in the morning.
Was this still about last night? Kang Sohee? Seriously?
Taehyung sighed softly and locked the door behind him. Then, he stepped forward—slowly—until he was standing behind Jeongguk’s chair. He placed his hands gently on Jeongguk’s shoulders, feeling the smooth fabric of his suit beneath his palms. For a moment, he simply held them there. Then, slowly, his fingers began to move—pressing in, kneading Jeongguk's tense muscles.
Jeongguk didn’t react—not immediately, anyway. But the tension in his shoulders, once as stiff as stone, slowly eased—barely noticeable, but undeniable nonetheless.
Taehyung leaned in closer, his fingers moving higher, brushing the junction of Jeongguk’s neck. He dragged his thumb over the alpha’s nape, then into his hair, running his fingers through it suggestively.
Even without Jeongguk leaning back, sighing, or speaking, something had shifted. Like the atmosphere around him changed. His scent softened—faint at first, but slowly returning to its usual warmth. Oud. Spice. Wood. Home .
Taehyung breathed it in, feeling the tension in his own body ease, until his stomach finally settled.
He looked down—and found Jeongguk gazing up at him. There was no anger in his eyes, no chill—just something softer, almost tender, a quiet, aching sort of longing.
Like Taehyung was the only thing still tethering him to earth.
For a moment, Taehyung didn’t say anything. He simply kept his hands in Jeongguk’s hair, fingers moving gently through the strands, grounding them both with the steady rhythm of his touch. Then, slowly, he leaned in a little closer, fingertips still trailing through Jeongguk's hair.
“Aren’t you going to tell me what’s really setting you off?” he murmured, voice low and soft—almost too soft.
Jeongguk’s jaw tensed. His gaze dropped, fixing on the document in front of him. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he said flatly.
“Right,” Taehyung replied, scoffing under his breath. Still, his fingers continued to comb through Jeongguk’s hair—slow and pacifying, but not without intent. Of course, there was purpose behind the gentleness, a quiet insistence threaded through every stroke. Like he was coaxing Jeongguk to speak, urging him to open up without demanding it.
“Is this still about Kang Sohee?” Taehyung asked, head tilting slightly as he looked down at Jeongguk. “You already knew I’d be spending time with her. That was the plan, wasn’t it?”
Jeongguk didn’t answer, but the sour twist in his scent flared—sharp and bitter.
Taehyung hummed under his breath. “What is it, mm?” he said calmly, though there was a certain weight behind the question now. This time, he wasn’t just asking—he was demanding an answer.
And while Jeongguk didn’t break, his silence frayed at the edges. His breath hitched, and his hands tightened over the armrest.
Fuck. He hated this—this gnawing, aching thing inside him. The way it surged whenever Taehyung was near or when he imagined someone else near Taehyung. It didn’t matter that it was planned. Didn’t matter that he’d agreed. He still hated it.
Finally, Jeongguk turned—slow and stiff, as if each movement cost him something.
Taehyung stayed perfectly still. Didn’t flinch, didn’t pull away. He simply arched a brow, gaze steady as he met Jeongguk’s—quietly holding his ground.
Ahh… Fuck it. With a breathless, bitter exhale, Jeongguk stood up—his hands catching the edge of the desk as he caged Taehyung in without touching him.
And then, quietly, as if guided by something beyond reason, he leaned in and buried his face against Taehyung’s throat.
Jeongguk inhaled deeply—desperate, possessive. The breath he drew was sharp, almost frantic. A low growl rumbled in his chest, not out of anger or threat, but a raw, aching need that seemed to spill from him in every tremor of his body.
Taehyung’s fingers slid back into Jeongguk’s hair, threading through the strands with an unhurried, deliberate calm. His gaze drifted down to Jeongguk’s back, eyes following the subtle tension in his muscles, the way each breath seemed to pull taut the lines of the alpha's body. It wasn’t just instinct; there was something more behind it now, something Taehyung couldn’t quite name.
It was as though the closer Taehyung came, the more he touched, the more his own body seemed to unravel. Every brush of his fingers against Jeongguk’s scalp, every shift of his weight, was a silent comfort, a quiet claim. And when Jeongguk’s scent changed—softening from sharp bitterness to a warm, spicy richness—Taehyung exhaled as though he had finally found air.
The tension that had been gnawing at him all day, twisting in his gut, suddenly melted away. It was just… gone, slipping from him with a relief so profound it left him breathless.
In that moment, with Jeongguk beneath him—so close, so warm, Taehyung felt like he could finally breathe again. How strange.
Still, Taehyung refused to let his mind linger on it. He couldn’t—not with Jeongguk’s mouth already moving against his skin, warm and damp, sending shivers down his spine. It started slow, teasing, as Jeongguk’s lips brushed over his collarbone and trailed lower, the pressure shifting to the sensitive spot just beneath his throat. Eager fingers nudged aside the first few buttons of his shirt, exposing the skin underneath.
Taehyung didn’t stop him. He merely sat there, poised at the edge of Jeongguk’s desk. His legs were slightly parted, posture firm and unyielding—as though the very weight of his silence declared control. Calculated submission.
Jeongguk’s lips then dipped even lower, finding the subtle curve of Taehyung’s chest. His tongue followed in soft, deliberate strokes, igniting a low fire beneath Taehyung’s skin. There was a certain kind of intensity in Jeongguk’s touch—desire pulsing with each movement, building slowly, leaving Taehyung both captivated and restless.
Taehyung hated this.
Well, fine—not really.
But still, he hated how much he wanted it. How much he craved it. The feeling of Jeongguk marking him, claiming him in ways that ran deeper than skin. He hated how it consumed him—this undeniable need to belong to him. To make sure Jeongguk knew—beyond any doubt—that this space, this body, was already his.
Taehyung still said nothing as Jeongguk dragged a slow, wet stripe across his collarbone. He only looked down at him with those cool, unreadable eyes, fingers combing gently through Jeongguk’s hair like he was taming something wild. The touch was calm, almost detached—but it belied the storm quietly gathering beneath his skin.
Then, Jeongguk blinked up, eyes glazed and heavy-lidded, and for a breathless moment, he looked like a man kneeling before his god.
Taehyung swallowed hard, something flickering in his chest. He looked away, as if turning from the heat of it might shield him from the inevitable burn.
He really couldn’t afford to feel.
Not now.
Not when he knew time was slipping through his fingers, faster with every second.
The scent suppressant pills—Soo-hyuk had warned him that while they were safe to take, they wouldn’t last much longer. Even now, he could feel them thinning, wearing down. The truth was already clawing its way to the surface—and soon, it would tear through everything. Jeongguk would know about his condition. Everyone would.
And when that happened, the revenge Taehyung had nurtured in silence all this time… would no longer wait patiently in the dark.
It would demand to be felt.
But for now—Taehyung stayed still.
He let Jeongguk touch, and let himself burn… just for a little longer.
<...>
Jeongguk’s hands roamed now—no longer cautious, no longer gentle. One slid behind Taehyung’s back, pulling him closer, while the other gripped his thigh, kneading firmly, possessively. Like he needed to relearn him. To remind himself that this body—this heat—belonged to him.
That no matter where Taehyung had been last night… He still came back to him. Back to this.
Jeongguk's mouth then traced further down the line of Taehyung’s chest. His tongue dragged over one nipple before sealing around it, slow and unhurried.
Oh, he's definitely scenting him, alright.
He just had to.
It didn't matter if Taehyung had already showered, and there wasn't any trace of Sohee's scent on him anymore. Jeongguk still wanted his scent to be all over Taehyung. To mark him again. To make sure no one else ever could.
.
.
.
Obscene.
That was the only word that surfaced in Taehyung’s mind as Jeongguk suckled on his nipple.
Every movement—Jeongguk’s mouth pulling, teeth grazing, tongue searing with heat—sent waves of pleasure laced with tension through Taehyung, winding him tighter with each deliberate drag of his tongue, leaving him gasping. His head then tipped back, eyes fluttering shut, body arching into Jeongguk’s touch, drowning in his warmth.
And as if that wasn’t enough, Jeongguk moaned against his skin, low, almost guttural— territorial. The sound vibrated through Taehyung’s chest, sending shivers straight through his core.
Then Jeongguk’s hand slid up to the base of Taehyung’s high ponytail, wrapping the strands around his fingers, giving it a soft tug as he continued to flick his tongue over Taehyung’s nipple.
Taehyung’s fingers tangled in Jeongguk’s hair in return, gripping tighter when Jeongguk’s teeth grazed him again, rougher this time. Like Jeongguk wanted to leave something behind. Something that said mine.
Their scents mingled faintly—barely.
Wait… Faintly? Barely?
There, Jeongguk paused. “…Why’s your scent so faint?” he muttered, lips still brushing against Taehyung’s chest as he spoke. “Are you taking something? You smell… off.”
Taehyung’s heart skipped at that—but he masked it with a sharp breath, sliding one leg between Jeongguk’s knees. “I have no idea what you’re talking about,” he murmured, voice low and husky, not quite meeting Jeongguk’s gaze. “If you’re not in the mood, you know you can just tell me, right? It’s not like I’d hold a grudge just because you don’t feel like making out.”
Jeongguk narrowed his eyes, suspicion flickering in his gaze. But it quickly faded when Taehyung leaned in again, brushing their noses together, murmuring, “So, do you want me to stop?”
Jeongguk’s gaze lingered on him for a moment before he arched a brow, looking faintly amused. “Do I look like I want you to stop?” he scoffed, his grip tightening on Taehyung’s thigh. “You show up smelling like violets and trouble—get all over me like that, and then ask if I want you to stop?” He leaned in, smirking, lips brushing against the corner of Taehyung’s mouth. “Get real.”
Taehyung huffed a soft laugh, head tilting smugly. “Good. I didn’t think you were one to fold that easily anyway,” he teased, fingers trailing lightly down Jeongguk’s chest. “So? You gonna prove me right—or make me eat my words?”
Jeongguk’s eyes narrowed, lips curling into a smirk before a low growl rumbled deep in his chest. Without another word, he pushed Taehyung back against the desk, the sudden shift in control drawing a breath from him.
His mouth got to work immediately—finding Taehyung’s neck, his collarbone, anywhere his lips could press fire into skin. Taehyung barely had time to react before Jeongguk’s hand slid boldly over his chest. “I’m not folding,” Jeongguk murmured against Taehyung’s throat, his voice a harsh whisper. “I’m claiming, ” he added, squeezing one firm pec in his palm— hard —like he wanted it to bruise, like he needed to brand Taehyung with his touch alone.
And Taehyung’s body responded on instinct, his back arching into the contact as if pulled by an invisible force.
Then—Jeongguk’s hand lingered. Just a little too long. Right over Taehyung’s sternum.
Something was off.
Softer. Fuller. Jeongguk’s gaze widened slightly as his palm shifted to the swell of Taehyung’s left side, his eyes lifting to meet the other “alpha’s”.
For a moment, neither of them said a word. They simply stared—like something delicate and unknown had settled between them. Something almost... gentle.
But Jeongguk quickly shook it off, lips dragging lower as he latched onto Taehyung’s nipple again. ‘ Is it just me, or is it really softer now… bigger, too?’ he thought, a low growl curling in his chest. ‘ Fuck, it’s like it’s begging to be sucked.’ A soft moan slipped past Jeongguk’s lips as he continued his ministrations, lost in the feel of Taehyung beneath him.
There, Jeongguk scented Taehyung again, more eager this time—as if he could drown Taehyung in his own scent—cover him completely, marking him in the only way Taehyung had allowed him to. His grip tightened on Taehyung’s waist, fingers digging into the soft fabric of his shirt as though he could pull Taehyung closer, erasing every trace of the world outside just the two of them.
Taehyung, however, was already lost in the moment. His gaze fell, captivated by the way Jeongguk’s lashes fluttered, the hunger burning in the alpha's eyes that mirrored the sharp, gnawing need rising in his own chest. Taehyung’s breath stuttered at the sight of Jeongguk sucking, his mouth working steadily over the tender swell of his chest.
And then, unexpectedly, frighteningly, Taehyung’s thoughts shifted.
The baby.
The thought hit Taehyung like a wave—sharp, sudden. He was staring down at Jeongguk through his lashes, watching the alpha blink up at him, lips still soft against his chest.
Would he be able to feed it when it’s born? Would he even keep it? Would it look like him—or Jeongguk?
The flood of thoughts lasted only a second before Taehyung shoved them aside, swallowing them down with a sickening twist in his stomach. No. Jeongguk didn’t want it. He’d made that clear. And Taehyung shouldn’t want it either.
He shouldn't… so why?
Then, as though he sensed Taehyung’s distraction, Jeongguk paused. “I got a call this morning,” he said then, flicking his tongue again over Taehyung’s chest. “From Jang Minho.”
Suddenly, Taehyung went completely still.
Well, Jeongguk had already expected such a reaction from Taehyung the moment he decided to mention Jang Minho’s name.
“Said he wants to meet up with me... as soon as possible, apparently,” Jeongguk went on, lifting his head slightly, his eyes never leaving Taehyung’s face.
Taehyung’s eyes darkened at that, his jaw tightening. But instead of snapping, Taehyung simply brushed his fingers softly through Jeongguk's hair. “I see,” Taehyung said flatly, his voice stripped of any emotion. “And?”
Jeongguk’s hand smoothed over Taehyung’s thigh again, gripping it once more as if grounding himself, his gaze locked on Taehyung’s expression. “I don’t want you near him,” Jeongguk said firmly.
“You think I ever want to be?” Taehyung retorted, rolling his eyes at Jeongguk, his voice tinged with a low, sardonic laugh.
Tch.
Jeongguk didn’t reply. Instead, he leaned in again, his mouth latching onto Taehyung’s chest, harder this time. His hands began to roam once more, pulling Taehyung closer, as if he wanted to fuse their bodies together. His fingers traced the curve of Taehyung’s hips before slipping under the fabric of his shirt.
In an instant, their kisses grew hotter—more urgent. Their tongues tangled in a desperate rhythm, their skin brushing together, heating with every touch. The tension between them crackled, electric—teetering on the edge of something treacherous.
Jeongguk’s mouth moved to Taehyung’s jaw, trailing down to the pulse at the base of his neck. He inhaled deeply, savoring Taehyung’s scent—faint now, changed, but still intoxicating.
As Jeongguk’s lips trailed lower, something gnawed at him, deep inside. The weight of it—the conflict, the chaos—it burned in his chest. He hated it. Hated the path Taehyung had chosen—the revenge, the cold calculation.
And yet, no matter how much he wanted to beg Taehyung to stop, to forget everything, and just be with him... he knew Taehyung would never agree to that. Taehyung had always been stubborn—always carried the burden of the past like a ghost clinging to his back.
There, Jeongguk’s mind spiraled —What if Taehyung just stopped? What if they just leave it all behind? What if…
Ah, shit. That thought was pointless, wasn’t it? Forget it. The mere idea of moving on was nothing more than a fantasy at this point. A fleeting, impossible dream meant to satiate Jeongguk's relentless hunger.
“Fuck,” Jeongguk muttered under his breath, just loud enough for Taehyung to hear. “What do you want me to do?” he asked, his voice dark and thick with desire as he pushed all his other thoughts aside. The words felt almost like an order, but both of them knew they weren’t. It was Taehyung’s call, just like it always had been. “I’m guessing he contacted me because of the video you took... so what now? Should I meet up with him? Jang Minho?” Jeongguk added as he kissed his way down Taehyung’s throat, pausing to nip at the skin there, feeling the soft tremor of Taehyung’s breath. “Want me to torture that fucker? Or should I just… kill him?”
Taehyung arched an eyebrow, amusement dancing in his gaze. He smirked, his fingers stilling for a moment against Jeongguk’s chest before sliding lower, brushing against the waistband of Jeongguk’s pants.
“He’s not your prey to kill,” Taehyung drawled, his voice casual, as though they were discussing something as trivial as the weather. Then, his hand lingered just beneath Jeongguk’s ribs, feeling the growing heat radiating from the alpha’s body—a silent promise that things were only going to escalate from here. “But you’d do it, wouldn’t you?”
Jeongguk’s chuckle was low and humorless. His hands slid up Taehyung’s chest, pushing his shirt higher as he kissed him again—slow but firm nonetheless. “Just say the word.” His voice was smooth like honey, yet still laced with something dour. His eyes said he meant every word.
Their mouths met again, and this time, the kiss turned deeper—hungrier. Taehyung’s hands slipped into Jeongguk’s hair, pulling him closer, guiding him as their tongues tangled, tasting each other with urgency. Jeongguk let out a low growl into his mouth, his hands drifting down, brushing over the shape of Taehyung’s thighs before moving back up. He tugged at the hem of Taehyung’s shirt, pushing it higher again before smoothing his palm over Taehyung’s chest once more.
In the haze of their kiss, Taehyung couldn’t help but think how ridiculous this was. Just last night, he’d been furious—barely able to control himself, wanting to strangle Jeongguk for sending him home like he was a problem Jeongguk couldn’t be bothered with anymore.
Seriously.
How could he be so angry, so bitter—and yet here he was, kissing Jeongguk desperately, like he couldn’t breathe without him. Like he needed him more than anything else. His lips parted, heart hammering as heat curled low in his stomach, and then—suddenly—he realized: for all his anger and resentment, this... this was always where he ended up. That even after everything, like a fool, he always came crawling back to Jeon Jeongguk—like there was nowhere else he’d rather be.
As frustrating as it was, Taehyung pushed the thought aside the second it came, fingers threading through Jeongguk’s hair, tugging him closer, needier now. He couldn’t explain it. The mere idea of pushing Jeongguk away just felt absurd in every way.
“Meet up with him,” Taehyung murmured, his hands sliding over Jeongguk’s chest again, moving lower, slowly tracing the lines of the alpha’s hard muscles. “For once—let him have it… a taste of fear.”
“Consider it done,” Jeongguk breathed—low, unwavering, like an oath—even as his breath came in ragged gasps and his mind tangled in a mess of conflicting emotions. A part of him wanted to pull back, to stop, to demand—but there was something in the way Taehyung was touching him, kissing him, that made him lose all sense of control. He could feel himself getting harder, tension building fast beneath his skin, and he hated how easily his body gave in.
Still, that nagging thought lingered—the one that reminded him, if they continued down this path, there would be no turning back. Their lives, their plans, were already set on an irreversible course.
And the only way to stop it was if Taehyung chose to end it himself. After all, Jeongguk was nothing more than a henchman—always at Kim Taehyung’s beck and call.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
The restaurant buzzed with the quiet hum of affluent patrons, the clink of silverware, and the murmur of conversations that felt louder than they should. At a table set apart from the rest, Jeongguk sat across from Jang Minho, his posture straight, his movements clipped. Time seemed to stretch in the space between them. They had seen each other here and there, in passing, at parties or social gatherings, but this—this was different.
It was just them now. Alone.
Jeongguk’s eyes stayed fixed on Minho’s face, taking in the familiar lines, the carefully arranged expression that tried too hard to look indifferent. There was a particular coldness in Jeongguk's gaze—something unreadable, quiet, and deeply unsettling. Minho hadn’t changed much; he still carried himself with that same overconfident air, but Jeongguk could see the edge of discomfort in his eyes now. Well, maybe that was because Jeongguk wasn’t the same either. His presence had grown heavier, his silence more suffocating. And whatever fear Minho once tried to suppress—it was beginning to show.
Jeongguk’s thoughts, however, weren’t on the present, but on the past—the man sitting across from him was the one who had ruined Taehyung—the one who had pushed him over the edge and set everything in motion. Jeongguk’s jaw tightened at the thought.
Minho had broken him—broken Taehyung—and now, here Jeongguk sat, just a breath away from delivering his own brand of reckoning. He stared, contempt and rage simmering beneath the surface of his icy gaze. He could feel the weight of it all pressing in—the past, the present, and the blood that would soon stain both his and Taehyung’s hands.
There, Jeongguk’s lip curled into a mocking, condescending smile as he leaned back in his chair, eyes narrowing in silent judgment. He didn’t need to speak. Minho’s presence alone—his arrogance, his oblivious confidence—made it clear he had no idea what was coming. He still thought he was in control. But Jeongguk could see the cracks now—small, but spreading.
From where he sat, Jeongguk had a clear line of sight to the table nearby—where Taehyung was seated, just behind Minho’s back. The man couldn’t see him, couldn’t feel that quiet gravity, but Jeongguk could. Taehyung hadn’t moved. His gaze was steady, fixed on Jeongguk, watching everything.
“Hey,” Minho finally spoke, his tone too casual, too easy, still unaware of the storm sitting just a few feet behind him. "It's been a while, Jeon."
Jeongguk’s lips curled into a slow, mocking smile. "Has it?" he said, his voice dropping low, deliberately taunting—his eyes, however, never left Taehyung.
_____
Chapter 21: All That Wasn’t Said
Chapter Text
👻
***
The past never truly disappears. It waits quietly until the moment it can remind you why it mattered so much.
.
.
.
<You can play this as you read.>
“It's been a while, Jeon.”
“Has it?”
It hadn’t even been five minutes, and already Jang Minho was shifting in his seat, trying to ignore the low, pressing discomfort creeping into his chest the longer Jeongguk looked at him. Ridiculous. Minho had faced senators, stood behind podiums, handled opposition in front of cameras—and never once had he felt like this. Like he was the one being appraised.
Jeongguk wasn’t even doing anything in particular. He was just sitting there, casually taking a sip of his wine, and yet Minho couldn’t shake the feeling that he was being dissected in real time.
There was just something in the way Jeongguk looked at people that made them want to shrink. Jeon Jeongguk didn’t have to assert himself; everything simply rearranged around him. He didn’t look imposing, didn’t speak loudly, but he had that presence—the kind that made you feel he could see all your flaws, all the things you’d done wrong, under a microscope.
And that annoyed Minho more than he wanted to admit.
“Yeah, I guess? Look, I know this probably feels out of nowhere, and I really don’t mean to take up too much of your time—I’ve got a full plate myself,” Minho said, pausing just long enough to clear his throat and offer a smile that didn’t quite sit right on his face. “It’s just that... I’ve been in a bit of a bind lately. I don’t want to sound paranoid, but I think someone’s watching me. Maybe worse.”
Jeongguk let out a quiet chuckle, leaning back with his arms loosely crossed against his chest, pressing his tongue into the inside of his cheek—and the smirk that followed wasn’t meant to be kind. “And you thought I was the right person to call about it?” His tone wasn’t quite mocking—but it certainly wasn’t friendly, either.
“Sorry,” Jeongguk added, “but I don’t recall us ever being close, Mr. Jang. Definitely not the type to go to bat for each other.”
Minho kept his smile, though he could feel the edges slipping. There weren’t many people left who could speak to him without a filter—especially not now, given his position as Vice Mayor.
“Maybe not,” Minho said, keeping his tone light and steady. “But come on… You’re Jeon Jeongguk. I figured if anyone’s been paying attention, it’s you.”
Jeongguk simply hummed in response, his gaze flicking briefly past Minho’s shoulder to a table near the corner of the room. Taehyung was still there, posture relaxed, his face angled slightly toward them. It was a quick glance—barely a moment—but it lingered just long enough for their eyes to meet. Taehyung didn’t smile, didn’t nod. He just looked at him, gaze calm but alert, before slowly turning back to the cup in his hand.
“You think I’m paying attention to you?” Jeongguk chuckled, turning his focus back to Minho. “That’s funny… Anyway, get to the point, will you? What’s this about?”
“Well,” Minho leaned in slightly, lowering his voice just enough to mimic confidentiality. “Actually… ah, how do I put this,” he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. “My privacy was breached. A video was taken. During ENNEAD’s anniversary party, no less.” He let out a short, breathy laugh, as if that might make the whole thing seem less serious. “I thought it would be smart to consult you about it. After all, it was your family that hosted the event.”
Jeongguk then tilted his head, watching Minho with a lazy sort of interest. “A video, huh?” he echoed. “Mhm... I wonder what kind of video would have someone like you this rattled.”
There, Jeongguk’s attention drifted again, casting another look at the table just a few feet behind Minho. Taehyung hadn’t moved, but this time, there was a slight arch to his brow—quietly amused, it seemed—which made Jeongguk’s mouth curve faintly, almost imperceptibly. For a moment, it was easy to forget anyone else was in the room at all.
“It’s nothing... scandalous. Just—taken without my knowledge. In a bathroom, of all places. And I wasn’t alone,” Minho said, keeping his voice low as he nodded and smiled at the waiter approaching with the plate of ribeye steak he had ordered.
“Sounds serious,” Jeongguk said, that smug, knowing smile still on his face.
“It could be,” Minho muttered. “Depending on who’s behind it. And why.”
Silence followed as Jeongguk looked down at his wine, staring at the way the light clung to the curve of the glass for a few seconds before he glanced back toward Taehyung’s table. This time, Taehyung was already watching. His gaze wasn’t soft, wasn’t searching—just steady, like they were sharing something no one else could see.
“I see,” Jeongguk said at last, shifting his gaze back to Minho. “You must be important to someone if they went through all that trouble just to record you. I wonder what you were doing that made it worth their while.”
Minho exhaled through his nose. “That’s what I’m trying to figure out,” he muttered, teeth tight, his knuckles tensing slightly against the edge of the table.
Jeongguk gave a slow nod, blinking up at him as he took another sip of wine. “Well. I hope you do.”
Minho swallowed hard, forcing himself to steady his breath and ease the tension tightening in his chest. He needed something—any sign, any reaction—from Jeongguk. Without it, all this effort would just make him look like a fool who’d wasted his time.
Eventually, he forced a grin and glanced up at Jeongguk while slowly slicing the bloody meat on his plate. He pressed the knife harder against the ceramic, ignoring the harsh screech it made. “You know,” Minho said, voice low, “I’ve been hearing some rumors lately. Kind of absurd, if I’m being honest, but still… interesting.”
Jeongguk said nothing, although his silence wasn’t hostile—it was worse. Indifferent. Nevertheless, Minho wasn’t done talking. “A friend mentioned seeing someone you and I both know… I’m sure you remember him— Kim Taehyung?” he drawled, putting more emphasis on the name. “Not just once. A few times, apparently, can you believe it?”
Then, Minho let out a low, humorless laugh and leaned forward slightly, fingers steepled under his chin. “You know,” he said, as if the thought had just occurred to him, “..it’s funny. That friend of mine actually told me they thought Kim Taehyung might be behind the video… I know it sounds crazy, but you know how it is. Whispers. Suggestions. Odd timings…”
Minho laughed again, more to himself this time, like he knew how ridiculous it sounded—but his eyes remained fixed on Jeongguk, watching closely for any reaction. “Then again, it’s been ten years… Kim Taehyung. Kim Taehyung —at Ennead’s—The Jeon’s anniversary party.” He shook his head slowly, still smiling. “Absurd, right?”
Jeongguk didn’t smile—he didn’t even blink; he simply let the words hang between them for a moment, giving no immediate response. Then he sat back in his chair and glanced just past the obnoxious alpha in front of him, eyes settling once again on the quiet figure on the other table.
Taehyung hadn’t moved much, but he was watching now, eyes calm and at the same time, unreadable. Their gazes met for a brief second before Jeongguk looked away, turning back to Minho with the faintest trace of amusement on his face.
“Oh yeah? Let me ask you something then,” Jeongguk said smoothly. “How exactly do you imagine someone like Kim Taehyung could even get into Ennead’s anniversary party? Do you think security forgot how to do their jobs? Did he climb in through the kitchen window with a GoPro and a mask? Or, were you implying that I had something to do with it? Pfft… C’mon, Mr. Jang… Everybody knew I was with my wife that night.”
Minho blinked, clearly thrown off when Jeongguk’s eyes suddenly flashed red at him—albeit only for a split second. “I didn’t say I believed it,” he said, forcing out another awkward chuckle. “It was just something I heard. Figured I’d mention it—you know… just in case.”
Jeongguk’s lips curved up faintly—it wasn't exactly a smile, more like a reaction he didn’t bother hiding. “Right,” he said. “Just in case.”
Then, suddenly, Jeongguk’s gaze turned sharp as he leaned back in his chair and eyed Minho down once more. “Just in case, what?” he asked, dragging out each word, his voice steady and low.
“W-what?” Minho sputtered, his composure slipping. His fingers twitched where they rested on the edge of the table, and for a moment, he looked like he regretted speaking at all.
“You said ‘just in case,’” Jeongguk said, arching an eyebrow at the other alpha across from him. “What exactly are you worried about?”
Minho blinked rapidly, his mouth opening and closing without a sound. His gaze dropped to the half-empty glass in front of him, as if it might offer an answer he could borrow. When he finally looked up again, Jeongguk was still watching him—steady and unflinching.
Minho sat up a little straighter, drawing in a breath he didn’t seem to realize he was holding. Jeongguk, on the other hand, reached for his glass of wine but didn’t take a sip, letting it hover just above the table as he continued to study Minho and the dumb expression on his face.
“You look scared, Mr. Jang,” Jeongguk went on. “Isn’t that strange for someone who claims not to care?”
Minho let out another laugh, thinner than before. “I’m not scared. Just cautious. After all, it’s not entirely impossible. Sometimes, people resurface, and suddenly all sorts of inconvenient things start happening… But, oh well… it’s probably nothing.”
This time, Jeongguk did smile—slow and tight-lipped. “And yet, here we are,” he said, voice low. “Talking about ghosts.”
Then, his gaze drifted—just for a moment. Taehyung had tilted his head slightly, as if he wasn’t listening. But Jeongguk knew better. He could still see the discreet earpiece tucked behind Taehyung’s hair, gleaming faintly under the light, the one linked to the receiver in his own pocket. Taehyung took a slow sip of his orange juice and met Jeongguk’s eyes, his gaze widening just a little, as if to remind Jeongguk to stay focused.
Prompted by the silent signal, Jeongguk then quickly turned back to Minho. “You called me down here—as if it was such an urgent matter,” he said. “And instead, you’re tossing around old names like confetti. That’s so unlike you, Mr. Vice Mayor.”
Minho shifted again, visibly unsettled. “I’m just trying to stay ahead, Director Jeon.”
“Then stop chasing shadows,” Jeongguk muttered through clenched teeth, each word slow and firm, as he tipped his head slightly and released a trace of his scent, eyes locked on Minho with quiet intensity.
Minho then leaned back instinctively, his smile tightening. “It’s not like I’m chasing shadows,” he said, still trying to sound calm—still trying to keep the upper hand. “But let’s be honest. Some people have a way of showing up when things go wrong.” He glanced at his drink, gave it a slow swirl, then took a small sip. “And in my line of work, it’s easy to make both friends and enemies. Sometimes, you don’t know which is which until it’s too late. I’m just saying—considering our history, I wouldn’t put it past someone like Kim Taehyung to come after me. If he’s still alive, that is.”
Jeongguk’s lips curved upward at that, his gaze drifting towards Taehyung at the other table again. “Is that so? And why’s that? Ah—was it because you were busy stepping on people like him while climbing the ladder?” he muttered, smirking as Taehyung rolled his eyes and looked away.
Minho stiffened slightly, though he kept smiling—the same kind of smile he wore during campaign season: polite, rehearsed—fake. “Come on. We’ve all been young and dumb before. Mistakes were made. Regrets, sure. But that’s life, isn’t it?”
Jeongguk nodded slowly, then brought his wine glass to his lips and emptied it in one long sip. The crystal clinked loudly against the table as he set it down—not carelessly, but with enough force to make a sound. “I suppose that’s true,” he said, voice low and rough. “But not everyone’s mistakes end with a man dead.” Jeongguk muttered, eyes locked on Minho, like he was daring him to deny it.
The atmosphere between them shifted instantly, the tension thickening like a storm cloud gathering overhead. Across the table, Minho’s expression darkened. The easy smile he’d worn moments ago vanished entirely, replaced by something sharper—more alert. “You’re not actually suggesting that I killed someone… are you, Director Jeon?” he asked, his eyes suddenly glowing red, causing the other alpha’s gaze to shift as well.
There, with his crimson stare, Jeongguk leaned back slightly, amusement flickering across his face as he tipped his head to the side. “Touched a nerve?”
“I’m just saying,” Minho grumbled through his teeth as he leaned back in his chair with a sneer. “My hands are clean.”
Jeongguk let out a quiet, humorless laugh. “Come on. We both know no one’s hands are truly clean—not yours, not mine. That’s the beauty of power, isn’t it? The dirtier it gets, the easier it is to call it survival.”
Minho said nothing. Still, his jaw tightened, gaze dipping briefly before he blinked up at Jeongguk again—looking more guarded this time.
Seeing how Minho reacted, Jeongguk leaned back in his chair, crossing one leg over the other with a lazy shrug. “Then again,” he said, gesturing to the waiter to refill his wine, “it’s not like I care all that much. I’m a busy man—and hearing ghost stories isn't exactly at the top of my list.” He sighed, crimson eyes still fixed on Minho. “I hope you understand what I’m saying, Mr. Jang. I’m sorry about your… situation. But that’s all you're gonna get from me.” He chuckled softly, lifting his glass for a slow sip. “That’s your problem. Not mine.”
“Yeah, yeah. Of course,” Minho said quickly, lifting his hands in mock surrender. “You’re right.” He gave a short laugh, eyes drifting around the room like he was brushing dust off half-buried memories. “But… crazy, isn’t it? One minute we’re just kids doing dumb shit. The next—we’re this.” He motioned vaguely between them. “Suits. Reputations. Skeletons in our closets.” His gaze landed on Jeongguk again. “You know, I still remember how you were back in school. Always trailing after that alpha freak, Kim Taehyung.” He huffed a quiet laugh, shaking his head. “And now look at you. Jeon Jeongguk. Married. Settled. Funny how things turn out.”
“Is it?” Jeongguk scoffed, rolling his eyes.
“Kang Sohee,” Minho drawled, letting the name linger like he was savoring it. “She’s something else, isn't she? Smart. Stunning. That smile?” he added, dropping his tone just enough to sound suggestive. “Could stop traffic.” Then, he tilted his head, sneering slyly. “How is she, by the way? Everything good at home?”
Jeongguk then smiled faintly and leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. His voice was low and casual, like they were just two old friends catching up. But his gaze didn’t stay on Minho. Instead, it found Taehyung’s eyes, locking onto them as if they were the only ones in the room. “You’re right,” He said softly. “My other half sure is… stunning.”
Then, Jeongguk blinked up at Minho again, his expression was still calm but somehow sharper now. “I suppose that’s why people stare too long. Talk a little too freely.” He paused, his smirk fading to a thin line. “Ask questions that they shouldn’t be asking.”
There, Minho felt a chill crawl down his spine for some reason. He tried to speak, but it was as if the words got stuck somewhere in his throat, leaving him speechless and frozen, staring back at Jeongguk.
“Anyway,” Jeongguk muttered, dragging the word out as he let more of his scent fill the air, while beads of sweat formed along Minho’s forehead. “Everything is good at home. And I’d like to keep it that way.” Then Jeongguk straightened up, puffing his chest out just slightly. “You know how it is,” he said, matching Minho’s pretentious tone. “The world’s already full of vultures. I try not to invite them in.”
In that moment, something sharp kicked in Minho’s chest, a gut-deep instinct that urged him to move, to get up and leave—but he pushed it down, quick to fall back into the role he knew best. He didn’t flinch. If anything, he leaned back, draping one arm over the back of his seat like he owned the place. “Of course,” he said smoothly, lips curling with amusement. “Why drag old bones out of the ground, right?” Then he leaned in again, elbows on the table, almost as if he was mimicking Jeongguk’s actions as a certain thought crossed his mind—one that made the satisfaction at the corners of his mouth deepen, like he’d just remembered something that might shift the conversation on his side.
“But tell me something,” Minho said, his grin widening. “Does she know?”
Jeongguk raised an eyebrow, looking almost curious for a moment, though he still didn’t say a word.
Minho gave a lazy shrug. “About your little… history. Your thing for alphas.”
There, Jeongguk let out a quiet chuckle—not because it was funny, but because Jang Minho just sounded so pathetic he couldn’t even pretend to take it seriously. “Oh, that? Does she have to? Y’see, some things are just so insignificant, they’re not worth mentioning anymore.”
“Of course,” Minho said again, lips curling faintly at the corners. “Makes sense. I wouldn’t bring it up either if I were you.” His smile twisted into a cold, mocking grin. “But you know—I’ve always wondered… how far did you get with that guy?”
Jeongguk’s gaze darkened at that. He didn’t flinch, but his grip on the stem of his glass tightened—a small gesture Minho surely didn't miss, judging by the sly smirk spreading even wider across his lips.
“Don’t get me wrong—I mean, it’s none of my business, I know… but you always looked so serious about him. I remember thinking… damn. Either that freak really got something magnetic going on, or Jeon Jeongguk got it bad.” Minho muttered, clearly enjoying the faint crack he was finally seeing in Jeongguk’s otherwise steady and untouchable facade.
Still, Jeongguk said nothing. He didn’t trust himself to speak—not when he could feel the weight of Minho’s words sinking deeper, stirring something he had buried long ago. His silence wasn’t peace. It was the only form of control he had left, a shield he refused to lower in front of someone like this.
What made it worse wasn’t just the mockery in Minho’s tone—it was the way he spoke about Taehyung, as if he weren’t a person at all, just some object from the past. How fucking dare he?
Then, Jeongguk’s gaze shifted again—drawn almost instinctively to Taehyung. Their eyes met, and this time, neither of them looked away.
‘Go,’ Jeongguk thought. ‘You don’t have to listen to this.’
And just like that, as though he’d heard him, Taehyung stood and calmly turned toward the door, not once glancing back.
Jeongguk watched him leave, and the further he got, the more Jeongguk felt the urge to run after him—but he didn’t move. Not yet, at least. Not while Minho was still there, still watching, still trying to provoke something Jeongguk refused to give.
Minho took another sip of his drink, clearly thinking he had the upper hand now. He didn’t notice the way Jeongguk was looking at him—like he was already tearing him apart in his mind, taking one useless limb at a time.
To Jeongguk, there was nothing triumphant in Minho’s grin—just ignorance. Just the smug satisfaction of a man too caught up in his own game to realize how close he was to crossing a line he wouldn’t be able to come back from.
“Come on, don’t be shy,” Minho drawled, swirling the drink in his hand. “You said it yourself—none of it matters now, does it?” Then he leaned in, his smile warping into something uglier. “I mean, it’s not like I haven’t had a taste myself.”
And with that, Minho lifted his hands—thumb and index finger curled into a crude circle, fingers flexed in a vulgar mimicry as he held the gesture near his open mouth, eyes gleaming with satisfaction, like he’d just scored a point in a game only he was playing.
That was it.
There, Jeongguk felt something shift inside him, hard and final—like the last thread snapping.
But Minho wasn’t done talking.
“Embarrassing as fuck, honestly. Still—mouth like that? Hah…” He chuckled low, clearly entertained by his own filth. “Me, Park Joo-hyuk, Ahn Seung-hoon, Shin Hae-in… None of us stood a chance. Seriously, we were done in under five—every single one of us. Fuck. Hae-in, that idiot even cried—can you believe that?” He shrugged like it was nothing. “But hey… a hole’s a hole, right?”
Minho then exhaled a short breath through his nose, amused, like he was simply recalling some harmless schoolyard joke instead of dragging someone’s name through the dirt. There wasn't even a trace of venom in his voice now—just boredom. Impatience, maybe. Hell, he doesn't even know why he was still talking. It was just that Jeongguk hadn’t given him anything—no cracks to exploit, no victory to walk away with. So he kept poking, hoping that even the smallest flinch might be enough to feed his ego.
“Oh, but please—don’t get me wrong. I hated the guy. Couldn’t stand him, really… But we were drunk, right? Buzzed and bored out of our minds. And then he shows up—asking for money, saying he’d do anything…” Minho let out a scoff, almost laughing, raising his brows with mock sincerity. “How were we supposed to say no?”
At that moment, everything around Jeongguk faded—the low chatter, the clink of cutlery, footsteps crossing the tile—all slipping into a distant hum. Even the wine turned bitter on his tongue. Minho’s words clung to him, cold and heavy, settling in his chest until he couldn’t even tell if he was still breathing.
And then, just like that, it all came rushing back.
Jeon Jungho's study had smelled like aged leather and expensive bourbon, the dim light catching on the polished wood shelves that lined every wall. Taehyung had been standing by his desk—face pale, eyes burning.
‘I told you, I’m not some cheap toy you can just toss aside once you’re done playing,’ Taehyung said, before stepping forward again.
But Jeongguk had shoved him. Hard.
CRASH!
The sound was deafening. The shelf, the glass, the books, the way Taehyung’s body crumpled against it all. How the blood had begun to seep through his bandage, trailing down the side of his face like something out of a nightmare.
Jeongguk stood there, trembling, speechless.
‘T-Taehyung…’
But he hadn’t even reached for him. Hadn’t crouched down or said the right thing or done anything that mattered. Because right after that—right when everything was already falling apart—his father had walked in.
Jeon Jungho’s shadow stretched across the floor as he picked up a golf club, his voice booming in the aftermath of the wreckage.
' WHO THE FUCK IS THIS?!’
And Jeongguk—he’d looked his father in the eye. Then at Taehyung, still slumped on the floor, blood trickling down his temple, still looking at him like maybe, just maybe, Jeongguk would still choose him.
He hadn’t.
‘I do not know him, chairman... I caught him sneaking in from the back and so I—I followed him, and then we ended up here... I’m sorry... I tried to stop him.’
Even now, years later, that lie still burned like ash on his tongue.
If he had just stood by him. If he had just chosen Taehyung, like he always meant to. Then maybe—ah, shit.
Fuck it.
If he’d just done one thing right. If he had just stood beside Taehyung like he should have. Then maybe Taehyung wouldn’t have ended up bleeding, humiliated, and desperate in front of someone like Minho.
‘How were we supposed to say no?’ — Jang Minho’s voice rang on a loop in the back of Jeongguk’s mind, like a flock of noisy crows mocking him.
And then it hit him.
This didn’t start with Minho.
It started with him.
It always fucking did.
.
.
.
<You can play this as you read.>
There, Jeongguk found himself staring at the door, at the empty space where Taehyung had gone. His jaw ached from how tightly he clenched it, muscles twitching just beneath the skin.
In that moment, all Jeongguk wanted was to disappear—to slip away and escape the damn ghosts of his own guilt that kept chasing him.
Then Minho’s phone suddenly buzzed on the table, prompting him to glance at it, eyes narrowing as he read the message before shoving the phone into his pocket.
“Duty calls,” Minho said quietly. “Apparently, there’s some mess at the office. Thanks for your time, Director Jeon. The bill’s on me. Looks like you’ve got your own things to sort out anyway.” he added, and before Jeongguk could even say anything, Minho was already standing—walking away while whistling like nothing had happened—like the world hadn’t just cracked under Jeongguk’s feet.
Jeongguk didn’t move. He sat there, staring at Minho's back, as if his gaze alone could burn the man.
He hadn't even noticed the wine glass cracking in his hand. Hadn't felt the sharp shard slicing into his palm, dark red spilling over his skin, dripping onto the white tablecloth, spreading as slow and steady as the darkness swallowing the whites of his eyes.
Then, he stood and reached into the inside pocket of his jacket, pulling out a pair of leather gloves and slipping them on as he walked out, leaving the crimson-stained table behind.
<...>
The elevator doors closed quietly behind Minho, leaving him alone on the cold, empty VIP parking level. His footsteps echoed softly on the concrete as he lifted his phone to his ear, speaking in a low, irritated voice.
“Yeah, he didn’t say shit,” Minho said. “Sat there, just drinking. But I saw it, Hoon. The way the idiot went pale when I brought up Kim Taehyung—fuck, it was like someone stabbed him in the gut. I mean—come on, it’s ridiculous! After all this time?”
Minho moved toward his car, pressing the key fob in his hand. The headlights blinked in response, casting brief light across the empty floor. He continued talking, shaking his head in disbelief. “It’s pathetic, really. I don’t even—” His words were then cut off with a sharp gasp as a strong hand suddenly grabbed the back of his neck, fingers tightening around the collar of his coat.
Next thing Minho knew, he was being pulled backwards; it happened so fast, he barely had time to shout. Then, without warning, Minho’s face slammed hard against the concrete wall, pain exploding behind his eyes as his phone slipped from his hand, hitting the ground with a dull sound.
And just like that, the call ended with a single tap.
Minho coughed, dazed, trying to push off the wall—but he didn’t get the chance. Another blow came, this time to the side of his head, forcing the air out from his lungs. The taste of blood filled his mouth as warmth spread across his cheek, dripping steadily to the floor.
Whoever held him didn’t say a word, but Minho could hear the heavy breathing right behind him—panting like a wild animal about to tear him apart. Fuck.
“Hey!—” Minho shouted, panic rising in his voice as he struggled to break free—but before he could do anything, his skull slammed hard against the wall once more.
There, the sharp taste of blood and salt filled Minho’s mouth. His legs gave out, folding beneath him; he tried to turn his head—to see who the fuck dared do this to him—but the gloved hand clamped tight around the back of his neck wouldn’t let him move. “W-why—why the hell are you doing this? What the fuck did I even do? Who the—” His voice cracked with fear.
Another blow then smashed Minho’s head into the wall. Pain flared behind his eyes again, and his vision blurred. His knees scraped raw against the concrete as he sank lower, blood pooling beneath him. His arms and legs went heavy, numb from the blows, and the strength in his voice drained away. The screams caught in his throat, dying before they could escape.
The room spun, confusion and rage mixing in Minho's fading thoughts.
Then everything went black.
Minho collapsed forward, face first into the cold floor, soaked with his own blood.
For a moment, it was like time stood still.
Then the attacker moved, stepping over Minho’s bloodied body without hesitation, crouching beside him, and grabbing the front of his coat with both hands. With a sharp, brutal tug, he flipped the unconscious alpha onto his back, letting his head smack against the concrete with a sickening thud.
He didn't even pause. He climbed over Minho, planting a knee square in the center of his chest, forcing all the air from his lungs with a harsh wheeze. And then the fists came.
The first punch landed hard across Minho's face; blood sprayed from his nose, but the attacker didn’t stop. He struck again, this time hitting Minho’s jaw with enough force to knock his head to the side. Then another. His knuckles slammed into Jang Minho's already broken skin and teeth, over and over, each strike fueled by something darker than anger.
His gloves were soaked in blood. Minho’s face was barely recognizable now—swollen, bloodied, wrecked—but still, it wasn’t enough.
The attacker’s breath tore in and out of his lungs, arms shaking from the force behind each punch. But none of it slowed him down. If anything, his fury only burned hotter with every blow, spreading fast like wildfire, consuming every thought, every shred of restraint and humanity he once had in him.
He wanted to destroy him.
He wanted Jang Minho to suffer—not just pain, but ruin. He wanted the bastard to feel what it was like to be stripped down to nothing. He could beat him until every bone shattered, until he couldn’t move, couldn’t breathe, couldn’t beg—and it still wouldn’t be enough. Nothing would ever be enough.
He raised his fist again, soaked in blood, knuckles already split beneath the leather, vision narrowed with blind fury.
But before he could strike again, a hand caught his wrist.
<You can play this as you read.>
“Jeongguk.”
The voice came low but firm, spoken with a clarity that somehow—miraculously—reached through the noise inside Jeongguk’s head.
He turned.
Taehyung stood beside him, eyes fixed on Jeongguk, unblinking and calm. There was no hint of urgency in his tone; he didn't even raise his voice. “Stop,” Taehyung muttered, but Jeongguk still couldn't move—gloved fist still raised, frozen in place. His whole body remained tense, hunched over Minho, heart racing, mind clouded, unable to pull himself away from the violence that still lived in his hands, running hot through his veins.
“Stop,” Taehyung said again, firmer this time.
That seemed to do something. Jeongguk finally looked at him, slowly, with his pitch black—cold, distant, and nearly lifeless—eyes. Nothing about him had softened. He was still caught in it—in whatever storm had swallowed him—but at least now, there was something flickering behind all that rage.
“Yeah… Just like that. Look at me,” Taehyung whispered, but Jeongguk was still shaking, chest stuttering as if he desperately wanted to calm down now but didn't know how.
Suddenly, Jeongguk’s mind drifted back to that day—the moment he had carelessly asked Taehyung to take him in his mouth. He remembered the look on Taehyung’s face, the way his body recoiled, and how quickly he had run to the bathroom afterward. At the time, Jeongguk had been offended, confused by the reaction. But now, the memory feels different. Now it came with clarity that left no room to look away. He could see it—Minho and his friends, forcing Taehyung into those degrading acts for money, turning him into a transaction, something to be used and discarded.
Jeongguk could have stopped it.
He could have done something. He could have protected Taehyung from that nightmare if he had been brave enough to go against his father. If he hadn’t turned his back, if he had stayed by Taehyung’s side when it counted. But he hadn’t. He ran. He chose the easier road and left Taehyung to face that cruelty all on his own.
And what came of it?
Taehyung did all that, and still, Kim Taesoo ended up dead.
‘Kill me. Just fucking kill me, please.’ The plea stayed trapped in Jeongguk's head, echoing over and over, louder than anything else. Across from him, Taehyung stood still, eyebrows furrowed, staring at him with worry, warmth, and concern—everything Jeongguk knew he did not deserve.
Jeongguk’s scent had filled the air. It was bitter, overwhelming in its intensity. Anger pulsed through it—anger that hadn’t surfaced in years, clawing its way out from somewhere long buried. His shoulders twitched, but he didn’t look at Minho again; instead, his gaze stayed locked on Taehyung, as if he had forgotten how to look anywhere else.
“Ah, shit. You’re such a handful, aren’t you?” Taehyung muttered as he reached for the transparent patch on the side of his neck and peeled it away. The moment the suppressor came off, the air around them changed.
Taehyung’s scent spread slowly, like warmth bleeding into cold air. It didn’t clash with Jeongguk’s rage—it wrapped around it, tempering it, settling over the space and grounding everything in place. And Jeongguk felt it as if it were being pulled straight into his bloodstream.
There, Jeongguk breathed in deeply—then again, slower this time, until his knuckles eased inside the gloves, the leather letting out a faint sound. And for the first time since he'd pinned Minho to the ground, Jeongguk blinked.
His eyes remained pitch-black, but his expression had finally started to shift. The tension in his jaw loosened. His lips parted slightly, as if something had just slipped out of him, while his gaze stayed on Taehyung’s face. Somehow, Jeongguk looked smaller now. Confused. Lost.
Next thing Jeongguk knew, there were already tears streaming down his cheeks. He blinked again, letting out another shaky breath, and when he finally spoke, his voice didn’t sound like his own. “Stop?” he asked, like the word was foreign. “Why should I? It’s not dead yet.”
There wasn’t even any threat in Jeongguk’s voice now. He just asked it, plain and simple—innocent even, as if he truly couldn’t understand why anyone would stop him from finishing what he started.
For some reason, Taehyung didn’t look surprised. He stepped closer, tightening his grip around Jeongguk’s arm. “No,” he said. “But aren’t you forgetting something? This man isn’t supposed to die yet. Not here. Not tonight. And not by your hands.” This time, Taehyung didn’t wait for a reply. He simply pulled Jeongguk up from the ground, firm but calm. Jeongguk didn’t resist. His body moved easily, unthinking, like a doll whose wires had been pulled loose.
“Come on,” Taehyung grumbled under his breath. “You’ve caused enough damage already.” He bent down, retrieved the phone and the keys that had fallen by Minho’s foot, then started walking, tugging Jeongguk along with him, away from the bloody mess they were leaving behind.
Minho’s car wasn’t far. When they reached it, Taehyung unlocked the doors and guided Jeongguk to the passenger side.
Jeongguk sat down without a word, his hands resting in his lap, staring at all the blood dripping from his leather gloves.
Taehyung looked at him for a moment. There was no sympathy in his expression, but still, something in his face had softened slightly before he realized that now wasn't the time to coddle Jeongguk, so he turned away and quickly walked back to Jang Minho.
There, Taehyung knelt beside the unconscious alpha and grabbed the collar of his coat. Cursing under his breath, he dragged Minho up and pushed him into the back seat, letting the man’s body slump over—limp and awkward like a piece of luggage tossed aside.
"Fuck," Taehyung grumbled as he got into the driver’s seat, hands resting on the wheel for a few seconds. He took another deep breath, letting it out slowly, before he finally turned to look at Jeongguk beside him.
Jeongguk hadn’t moved, pitch-black eyes still locked on his hands.
Taehyung let out a long sigh and shook his head, both hands tightening around the steering wheel. This wasn’t supposed to happen—not tonight, not like this. They already had too much going on, and now Jeongguk had gone and made it worse. “This is ridiculous,” he muttered, glancing at Jeongguk with narrowed eyes. “Do I really have to take care of everything?”
God, Taehyung was seething, yet he didn’t even have enough time to wait for an answer. They needed to run—fast. So, he reached for the gearshift and started the car—Minho’s car, not theirs. There was no choice. Taking their own vehicle would only leave more evidence behind. At least this way, the mess stayed contained.
Still, Taehyung’s mind raced as the engine came to life. There was blood on the pavement. Too much of it. The parking lot wasn’t exactly empty—someone might have heard something, and even if they hadn’t, the restaurant still had CCTV cameras inside, maybe even outside. The elevator, too. It probably captured Jeongguk trailing behind Minho, leaving a record of him striking the first blow. And now the gloves. The clothes. All of it would surely bite them in the ass later.
And the culprit? The idiot was here, sitting motionless in the victim's car—posture slack, head bowed, with his hands in his lap, still coated in blood. Hah! Well, at least he remembered to wear gloves. Smart.
Fuck.
Taehyung pulled out of the parking lot without looking back. The tires rolled over uneven ground before finding traction on the road, the city stretching out ahead of them, blurred lights filtering through the windshield.
There, Taehyung's fingers tightened on the wheel again. “You knew,” he said, voice low but firm. “You weren’t supposed to lose it. You were supposed to talk to him. Hear him out. That’s all. Just that. We were going to use it to decide what comes next... And now what?”
Taehyung glanced at Jeongguk, expecting some kind of reaction—anything—but there was nothing. Not even a flicker. He hadn’t flinched, hadn’t blinked, hadn’t moved at all. It was like he hadn’t heard a single word, and that only made Taehyung’s frustration grow.
With a low scoff, he turned his eyes back to the road, jaw clenched. “And now we’ve got nothing,” Taehyung muttered, his voice rising with each word. “No plan, no information. Just a half-dead Vice Mayor bleeding out in the backseat, and your scent—your DNA—plastered all over the damn crime scene. How fucking perfect.”
His hand shot up to the earpiece clipped to his ear. For a moment, he just held it, thumb brushing over the cold metal, before he yanked it off and let it sit in his palm. The device felt too small to carry so much risk. He rolled down the window, not bothering to check the traffic, and tossed it out. It hit the pavement with a faint clatter and disappeared beneath the blur of passing cars—crushed like a bug.
Still, Jeongguk remained silent. He sat there, shoulders sunken, face blank, as if nothing mattered anymore.
The silence stretched between them, filling the car with nothing but the low sound of the engine—a quiet backdrop to the tension that refused to fade. Taehyung kept his eyes on the road, jaw clenched, hands tight around the steering wheel. From time to time, he glanced at Jeongguk, but Jeongguk hadn’t moved—not even once.
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
Taehyung shifted in his seat, tense all over, his thigh bouncing once before he pressed it down hard, trying to force his body to stay still. The car sped down the highway, headlights slicing through the dark, but he barely noticed. The sound of the engine had long faded into the background, drowned out by the storm in his head. His thoughts were a mess—circling around everything that had gone wrong, everything they still had to face. It felt like he was patching leaks with his bare hands, and water was already slipping through the cracks.
“I don’t get it,” he muttered, the words rough and bitter. “Why did you let him get to you? So what if I sucked them off? That wasn’t the reason I’m doing all this. Shouldn't you already know that much?”
He didn’t expect an answer. Jeongguk hadn’t spoken in miles. He was still staring down at his hands, the leather of his gloves dull in the dim light, his shoulders low, his face hidden by the angle of his head. Not that it mattered. He didn’t really need to see Jeongguk’s face to know where his mind had gone.
And somehow, that only made it worse.
He clicked his tongue in annoyance and dragged a hand through his hair, fingers catching in the long strands at the back of his neck. He was tired—worn out in a way that made it hard to breathe. His heart was racing, not exactly from fear, but from the weight of having to face the aftermath of Jeongguk’s impulsive actions. Everything felt out of balance, like he was being pulled in too many directions at once, and no matter what he did, he couldn’t find peace.
There was nowhere to run—all he had was this: Jang Minho, bleeding out in the backseat. Jeongguk, lost beside him. And him, wracking his brains, trying to find a way to clean up the mess.
“We weren’t supposed to do this tonight,” he said again, louder now, anger slipping through the fatigue. “This wasn’t the plan. You weren’t supposed to lay a hand on him.”
Jeongguk still didn’t say a word.
The silence wasn’t calm or quiet—it felt suffocating, and Taehyung couldn’t take it anymore. He slammed his palm against the steering wheel and glanced at the rearview mirror to check on Minho. The bastard’s breathing was shallow now, slipping away fast. Time was running out.
“God, Jeongguk,” Taehyung snapped, voice strained. “Did you really think I could handle all this on my own? You said you’d help me, and—” His voice cracked, but he forced himself to keep going. “Do you understand what’s at risk here? Do you even care?”
The headlights of passing cars cast brief shadows across Jeongguk’s face. He hadn’t moved since they got in the car, hadn’t said a single thing—and Taehyung was done waiting for him to speak.
Despite his doubts, he had trusted Jeongguk to stand by him, to shoulder the weight like he promised he would. And now that trust felt like it was slipping—not just because Jeongguk had put everything they worked for at risk, but because it seemed like he didn’t even care what might happen to himself.
There, Taehyung’s throat tightened. He blinked hard, forcing himself to stay composed. He couldn’t afford to fall apart now—not when Jeongguk didn’t seem to be here to help pull him back together, the way he always had.
“We need to do something,” Taehyung said through gritted teeth. “He’s still alive. There’s blood all over the parking lot. People might’ve seen what you did—and we can’t just leave him back there and act like it didn’t happen.”
The car sped down the road as Taehyung stepped harder on the gas. His hands stayed locked around the wheel, his thoughts spiraling with every second that passed. He glanced at Jeongguk again, hoping—praying—for a reaction. But Jeongguk didn’t move. His head stayed down, shoulders slack, like his body was still here but everything else had already given up.
“Fuck…” Taehyung’s voice tightened. “Is there anyone we can call?” he asked, louder now. “We can’t fix this alone. Not like this. We need help.”
When Jeongguk stayed silent, Taehyung felt something break inside him. Without thinking, he reached across the console, grabbed Jeongguk by the collar, and yanked him forward. “Say something!” he shouted, eyes flicking wildly between the road and Jeongguk. “Who do we call?! There’s no time, Jeongguk! That bastard’s dying back there, and I—I don’t know what to do!” His voice cracked, panic spilling out faster than he could control it. “Should I—should I call Jun-yeol?! Do I call him?! Tell me what to do! Please, just—just tell me!”
There, Taehyung’s chest heaved, breath unsteady, tears slipping down his face before he even realized he was crying. "Help me..."
Then—at last—Jeongguk looked up. His eyes were still pitch-black and dull, his mouth barely moving as he spoke. “No,” he murmured. “Wooshik. Just call Wooshik.”
***
The basement parking lot was dim and still, lined with fluorescent lights that cast a cold, pale glow across the bare concrete. Taehyung eased the car into Jeongguk’s spot, the tires coming to a gradual stop. He turned off the engine and sat there for a moment, his hands resting on the wheel, unmoving.
Wooshik appeared from behind one of the concrete pillars, limping slightly as he crossed the open space toward them. Sweat clung to his temples, and the strap of his bag kept sliding off his shoulder. His frustration showed plainly across his face. “You couldn’t have called a few minutes earlier?” he asked, arms raised in exasperation. “I had just gotten on the bus. I was halfway home, for God’s sake—” He wasn’t even able to finish what he was about to say when Taehyung stepped out from behind the car door, and for a moment, Wooshik froze.
He couldn’t put his finger on what was wrong, but something about Taehyung’s presence unsettled him. There wasn’t a trace of emotion on his face—no visible fury or distress—but the air shifted all the same. The sound of his shoes on the floor echoed as he walked forward, unhurried, eyes fixed ahead, not even glancing in Wooshik’s direction.
The beta stayed rooted in place. He didn’t know whether to speak again or move out of the way. That was when it hit him—how careless he’d been. He never should’ve answered the call so quickly. Never should’ve shown up like some obedient errand boy. He was supposed to keep things quiet. No one was supposed to know he worked under Jeongguk—not Taehyung, at least.
Nevertheless, it was too late. He was already here.
“Mingles,” Taehyung said, tossing Minho’s car key toward Wooshik. “Check the cameras from about two hours ago. Erase everything.”
Wooshik caught the keys quietly, not saying a word.
“And get rid of the car’s black box.” Without waiting for a reply, Taehyung moved around to the passenger side, opened the door, and leaned in.
Jeongguk stayed in the exact position he’d been in since leaving Mingles, the restaurant where he had met Minho earlier—still, distant, eyes half-lidded, staring blankly ahead as if disconnected from the world.
With another heavy sigh, Taehyung reached for his collar and gave it a firm tug. “Out.”
For a moment, nothing moved—not even Wooshik—until Jeongguk finally blinked, gaze drifting, unfocused at first, before settling loosely in Wooshik’s direction. He didn’t speak or move, but the look in his pitch-black, feral eyes didn’t hold recognition.
Jeongguk stared at the clueless beta for several long seconds, gaze fixed and unblinking. No sound could be heard except for the quiet shuffle of Wooshik’s feet as he shifted, clearly unsettled. He raised both hands instinctively, not even realizing he was doing it, but Jeongguk’s eyes didn’t stray. He wasn't glaring, wasn't panicking either—but he was staring hard for sure. As if he were waiting for Wooshik to move an inch too close to Taehyung, just one careless step, and he’d react without thinking.
Recognizing the silent warning, Wooshik stepped back.
“Get out,” Taehyung muttered, tugging at Jeongguk’s collar again. But Jeongguk didn’t move. He wasn’t resisting; he just didn’t want to leave. His attention stayed locked on Wooshik, as if debating whether his presence in that space was acceptable at all. It wasn’t about being difficult. It wasn’t about refusing. It was just that his instincts had decided—no one else should be near Taehyung.
Taehyung sighed under his breath. “Ah, fuck. You really won’t let me catch a break, huh?” He bent down and hooked an arm around Jeongguk’s legs with ease. There was no grace to it—no attempt at gentleness at all. He simply hauled Jeongguk over his shoulder like it was just another Tuesday chore, one arm slung around the back of the alpha's knees.
And Jeongguk didn’t fight it. He didn’t speak. He just hung there, draped over Taehyung’s shoulder like a murderous, oversized sack of potatoes, eyes still fixed on Wooshik like he might lunge mid-air if given a reason.
“Yeah, this is exactly how I imagined my night going,” Taehyung muttered as he began to walk toward the Director's private elevator, footsteps slow and even. He made it halfway before realizing that Wooshik was still there, probably waiting for further instructions, so he stopped, tipping his head slightly to the side, just enough to speak over his shoulder. “Oh. Vice mayor’s in the back seat,” he said. “Still breathing, I think; clean that up too.”
Then Taehyung kept walking, as if nothing he said had been out of the ordinary—and Wooshik remained where he was, frozen, the keys cold in his hand. It took him a moment to process it all. He blinked several times, his thoughts catching up to the situation in slow, reluctant pieces. Eventually, he pulled himself toward the car, steps dragging with quiet reluctance.
He paused briefly, taking a deep breath before opening the back door—and immediately regretted it.
Oh , God.
That really was the Vice Mayor. Jang Minho. Or at least, Wooshik thought it was. It was difficult to tell through the blood and bruising, the broken skin and the way the man’s face looked almost caved in on one side. His unconscious body was slumped against the car door, limp and floppy. His shirt was soaked through, and the dark patches on the seat made it clear the bleeding hadn’t been light. Even now, the scent of iron clung to the interior, thick in Wooshik’s nose.
The man wasn’t dead—at least, not yet. His chest still rose and fell, and Wooshik could just make out a faint pulse at his neck. The skin there had taken on a sickly tinge, pale and almost blue on the parts that weren't covered in blood, but he was still breathing, and in Wooshik's head that counted for something, even if it wasn’t much.
Carefully, Wooshik shut the door, letting it close with a quiet click. His hand was trembling just slightly as he exhaled and stared up, as if the ceiling of the garage might hold answers. “…I’m so screwed,” he muttered, more to himself than anyone else. He let the keys slip into his pocket with a sigh, already regretting every life choice that led him here.
Seriously, there was no fucking way he was getting paid enough to handle this kind of bullshit.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
The doors slid open with a soft chime, revealing the private lift at the far end of the basement. Taehyung stepped inside, Jeongguk still slumped over his shoulder like a sack of bad decisions. He hit the button for the top floor with his elbow and shifted his stance to keep from tipping over. Jeongguk didn’t say a word. His breath was warm against Taehyung’s back, slow and even, his gloved hands hanging uselessly at his sides. The smell of dried blood still clung to the leather—metal and regret, basically.
Taehyung let out a long breath through his nose.
He was pregnant. Pregnant . And here he was, hauling a full-grown man in a designer coat like that was somehow normal. Fuck. His back was going to give out before the baby even had a chance to.
There, Taehyung adjusted his grip on Jeongguk’s legs with a quiet grunt, trying not to think about the dull ache creeping up his spine.
If someone had told him sooner that this would be his life—carting Jeongguk around like some sad, broken alpha while trying to erase evidence and keep public officials alive—he would have laughed, then cried, then maybe booked a one-way ticket to France.
And the worst part?
He’d slipped up.
He’d been careful for days. Kept his scent masked at all costs. But when Jeongguk started spiraling—when that glazed-over look set in like he didn’t know where or who he was anymore—Taehyung panicked. Way more than he wanted to admit, actually.
At that moment, all Taehyung could think about was getting Jeongguk to calm down. Instinct had taken over, and before he could stop himself, he’d let the faintest hint of his scent slip through, hoping it might help snap Jeongguk out of it. But it hadn’t done much.
Even now, the alpha was quiet, barely responsive, eyes still blank like he couldn't see anything anymore. Still, there were signs he wasn’t completely gone—the way his fists had unclenched, just barely, and the way he’d stopped shaking. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to keep Taehyung from panicking again.
‘I swear,’ he muttered, mostly to himself, ‘if I go into labor early because of this idiot—’
He didn’t get the chance to finish that thought because Jeongguk shifted against him, a small twitch of movement that nearly made him drop the guy. "Seriously?" Taehyung grumbled, tightening his hold and leaning harder into the lift wall, groaning quietly as his feet ached in protest. He stared at the progress bar above the door like it had personally offended him, wondering why it felt like the longest elevator ride of his life.
And really, if this baby came out pissed off because its father decided to emotionally flatline in the middle of a parking garage—after caving someone’s skull in, no less—Taehyung wouldn’t even blame it. They’d have every reason to be annoyed. At least they’d have that in common.
<...>
They stepped into Jeongguk’s private office, and everything felt muted—as if the room itself understood how drained they both were.
Taehyung didn’t waste time pretending to be careful.
He dragged Jeongguk across the floor and dumped him onto the bed. The alpha landed flat on his back with a dull thud, limbs splayed, body limp. Not even a sound left him. Taehyung stood there for a moment, breathing hard, looking down at him like he wanted to smack Jeongguk in the head until he resembled Jang Minho—unconscious and disfigured.
Then again, Taehyung was too exhausted to put in the effort, so instead, he crouched down beside the bed with a tired grunt and yanked off Jeongguk’s shoes, tossing them aside without a second thought. One landed near the desk, the other somewhere under the armchair. Who cares? Then, he peeled the gloves off next. They hit the floor with a wet slap, fingers curled, the leather stained dark with dried blood and who knew what else.
“Should’ve left you there at the parking lot. Ugh, I swear,” he muttered, dragging a hand down his face. “God, I need a smoke.”
But he didn’t light one—he couldn't. Not anymore.
The craving left a sour taste on his tongue. His head throbbed. His lower back was starting to throb too, and his patience was wearing thin. He pushed to his feet and headed toward the bathroom, already running through what he needed—towels, antiseptic, maybe one of Jeongguk’s spare shirts to wrap around the worst of it. Anything to stop the mess from soaking into the sheets.
But just as he passed the foot of the bed, a hand shot out and closed around his wrist.
There, Taehyung froze. Jeongguk’s grip was firm, fingers pressed against his skin like you’d have to cut his hand off to make him let go, and when Taehyung turned, Jeongguk’s eyes were open. Not wide, not panicked—just open, staring. They still looked pitch-black and feral, hollow in a way that made Taehyung’s stomach twist. There was just nothing in them. No guilt. No sign that the man in front of him had returned fully from whatever place he’d gone to.
But the need was there—plain and suffocating. It poured off Taehyung like heat, holding him in place as easily as the hand wrapped around his wrist.
Before Taehyung could say anything, Jeongguk pulled him down with a sudden force.
He stumbled, caught off guard, and landed awkwardly on top of the alpha, who immediately wrapped both arms around his waist. The hold was possessive, like Jeongguk was afraid he might slip away—like Taehyung was something he’d nearly lost and didn’t plan on risking again. Jeongguk pressed his face into the side of Taehyung’s neck, breathing him in desperately, his body tense around him.
Taehyung scowled, mouth already parting to snap at Jeongguk—but then the scent hit him—warm and grounding. It filled the space between them, clinging to his skin, sinking in deep like it had every right to be there. It shouldn’t have worked. And yet, Taehyung’s muscles loosened, his chest eased, and for just a moment, his eyelids fluttered shut against his will.
“Don’t scent me like that,” he muttered, his voice low and warning. “I’m not done being mad.”
Jeongguk didn’t budge. If anything, his grip stayed firm.
Taehyung exhaled through his nose, jaw clenched, as if holding on to the last bits of his irritation before Jeongguk’s calming scent could melt it all away.
“…It wasn’t even that deep,” Taehyung grumbled under his breath, rolling his eyes when he felt Jeongguk kiss the top of his head. “Tch. Seriously. It was just a few itty bitty dicks. Didn’t even touch the back of my throat.”
Jeongguk still didn’t let go. Instead, he held on harder, like he needed to memorize every part of Taehyung’s body all over again. One hand slid into his hair, fingers threading through the long strands with a gentleness that didn’t match the possessiveness in his hold, while his other arm stayed locked around Taehyung’s waist, pulling him close.
Jeongguk wasn’t trembling anymore, but the way he held onto Taehyung still carried a kind of desperation that made it clear he was hanging on by a thread. It didn’t feel like fear—it felt like a man trying to keep himself together by clinging to the only thing that made him feel real.
“I’m sorry,” Jeongguk whispered against Taehyung’s temple.
That was it. No explanation. No defense. Just two words, spoken in a voice stripped of all pretense.
Taehyung didn’t answer. He stayed where he was, face pressed to Jeongguk’s neck, breathing him in. He didn’t soften, didn’t let himself melt into the hold. Jeongguk had come too close to destroying everything. Years of planning, years of sacrifice, all nearly gone in a night.
But those words, carried in a voice worn down by more than guilt, slipped past his defenses. They didn’t fix anything. They didn’t change what had happened. But they settled inside him, low and quiet, loosening what had been pulled tight for hours.
There, Taehyung’s eyes drifted shut.
And for just a moment, he stopped replaying the chaos in his head.
For just a moment, he let himself stay.
“Yeah… Don’t do it again,” Taehyung said, voice quiet but steady. He didn’t move, just let himself be held, his fingers curling slightly into Jeongguk’s shirt. Fuck. It’s probably the pregnancy hormones, he thought bitterly. That, or he was just stupider than he remembered.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Knock. Knock. Knock.
The quiet morning was interrupted by firm knocks on the door. Taehyung opened it to see two police officers standing just outside.
“Good morning. We’re here to speak with Jeon Jeongguk,” one said calmly, his tone serious but respectful.
Taehyung stepped back and let them in without a word.
Inside the office, Jeongguk sat behind his desk in a crisp suit, hair neatly styled. He looked nothing like the storm of the night before. Calmly, he met the officers’ eyes, a faint smirk playing on his lips as he leaned back and folded his hands on the desk. His voice was steady, almost bored. “This better be important.”
—
Chapter 22: Parallax
Notes:
Hi!
I’m really sorry for the delay in this chapter. I was supposed to post it last week, but I caught a cold and I’m still recovering 🤧, honestly. It’s been a bit rough—I missed a few days of work and had to catch up once I was feeling better, so I wasn’t able to write as much as I wanted. This chapter was originally meant to be longer, but I hope it still delivers. I promise I’ll make it up to you in the next one.
For now, here’s Chapter 22. Happy reading! 🙂❤️
Chapter Text
👻
▪️▪️▪️
“Some men burn quietly. Others make sure the whole damn world smells the smoke.”
***
The scent of coffee hung stubbornly in the air—dark roast, imported, probably brewed by someone with a certificate in bean ethics. It felt out of place—especially with the two officers in front of Jeongguk’s desk, standing as if the starch in their collars extended to their spines, expressions blank but trying very hard to look important.
Taehyung held his place; he simply stood to the side, hands clasped behind him like he was just there to complete the aesthetic—equal parts assistant, witness, and, depending on who you asked, a liability. He looked every bit the obedient right-hand man: back straight, mouth shut, eyes sharp. But his pulse had picked up the moment the men in uniform walked in, and it hadn’t calmed since.
Jeongguk, on the other hand, looked like this was a meeting he hadn’t even penciled into his morning. His chair creaked as he leaned back slightly, calm as ever, like the whole situation bored him—like he’d rather be in a boardroom arguing over investment figures than whatever the hell this was supposed to be.
His jacket hung neatly off the back of his seat, his sleeves pushed up to the forearms with casual confidence, as though even his clothes understood the assignment—shirt clean, cufflinks gone, hair in place. If there was any tension in his body, Jeongguk hid it with the kind of ease that invited underestimation.
There was absolutely nothing about him that suggested ‘person of interest.’ Which was, frankly, impressive. Especially considering the fact that someone had bled out in front of him less than twelve hours ago.
The officers still hadn’t said a word.
That was fine. Jeongguk wasn’t the type to mind a little silence. Especially not when he could turn it into a performance.
“So,” Jeongguk said finally, his voice smooth, light, almost amused. “You two just here to admire the office, or is there an actual point to this visit?” He said it like a joke—the kind that was only funny if you had nothing to hide.
Taehyung’s gaze slid to him then, brief and sharp. Jeongguk was being too casual—too smug, like he wasn’t just confident—he was taunting them. It wasn’t charming. It was reckless. And it made something uneasy crawl down Taehyung’s spine.
Still, Taehyung didn’t say anything, of course. He didn’t twitch—didn’t even blink. But inside, the questions were already piling up.
Did Wooshik mess up?
Taehyung had been avoiding that thought since this morning. He didn’t want to entertain it, didn’t want to imagine a single loose thread in the very careful web he’d spun. But now, with those two officers standing there like they had all the time in the world and nothing good to say, the possibilities were harder to ignore.
Maybe there had been a mistake. A trace of DNA where there shouldn’t have been. A camera no one accounted for. A nosy neighbor walking their dog at the wrong time.
Or maybe Minho had lived up to his reputation and seen more than he should have.
Hell, maybe this wasn’t even about last night. Jeongguk had enemies. That came with the name—the position, the power. Taehyung had lost count of how many people probably wanted the alpha out of the picture by now—rivals, ex-clients, bitter old men clinging to grudges like heirlooms. Still, the timing felt too suspicious—too soon.
Nevertheless, Taehyung kept his expression locked in place, face blank and posture stiff, but his mind was on a loop he couldn’t escape.
He didn’t know how long this visit would last.
He didn’t know what the police had.
All he knew was this: if Jeongguk went down for what happened that night, he’d go down with him. And that wasn’t part of the plan.
.
.
.
Ah, hell.
It really had only been a few hours ago, hadn’t it?
<You can play this as you read>
<Flashback: last night>
The air had felt heavy then. Jeongguk was hunched at the edge of the bed, elbows braced on his knees, shoulders squared like he was expecting a round of applause for surviving his own mess. His eyes weren’t focused on anything in particular—just somewhere past the wall, maybe even somewhere that had no physical form.
Taehyung stood a few steps away with a damp towel in his hand, trying to ignore the scent of blood still lingering in the room, reminding him of everything they’d have to deal with come morning.
Fuck. Jeongguk was covered in blood—his face, his neck, his shirt—and none of it was his. Jang Minho, that idiot, really hadn’t stood a chance.
Taehyung couldn't explain it, even if he wanted to, but there was just something about the void in Jeongguk’s gaze that unnerved him. He’d already tried talking—had asked if Jeongguk was alright, if he needed anything, but all he got was silence and this damn blank, distant stare.
Eventually, Taehyung crouched slowly, pressing the towel to Jeongguk’s brow—gently, like Jeongguk might shatter if he touched him wrong.
“You’re lucky no one saw you... I think,” Taehyung grumbled under his breath. “Fuck. You’re not invisible, Jeongguk. You can’t just knock someone around like that and walk away whistling.”
Still, Jeongguk didn’t move—it was as if whatever rage had driven him hours ago had drained out, leaving him a blank slate. Except for the blood drying on his skin and the line of his jaw that hadn’t unclenched since they walked in.
There, Taehyung sighed as he stood, rinsed the towel, came back, and wiped at the dried streak along Jeongguk’s neck. His hand moved slower now, careful. Then he paused, staring Jeongguk down, while the eyes staring back at him remained blank—locked somewhere else entirely, far beyond this room. And the way Jeongguk was breathing, steady and even, made it worse. It was like none of this mattered to him anymore.
“You’ve lost your mind,” Taehyung muttered. His voice wasn’t loud, but the anger simmering beneath it made each word heavier. “You think this helps me? That this— this mess —fixes anything?” He motioned toward the bloodstained towel, Jeongguk's ruined shirt, and whatever the fuck was filling the cold space between them. “It doesn’t.” He straightened up with a shaky breath, holding the towel too tightly.
“I’ve spent years being careful,” Taehyung went on. “Making sure no one could touch me. That no one got close enough to sniff me out. I did that work. And now you show up, throwing punches like you’ve—like I’ve got nothing to lose.”
Taehyung’s voice wavered then, but he pushed through it, refusing to fall apart in front of Jeongguk now. “Do you even have any idea what it took me to get here? Ah, shit. You know what? I should’ve left things the way they were... I should’ve stuck to the plan. I shouldn't have let you back in.” He blinked hard, trying to push his stubborn tears back—but one escaped anyway, carving a trail down his cheek.
And just like that, Jeongguk moved.
No warning, no sudden shift. Jeongguk simply reached out—slow, steady, and quiet. He cupped Taehyung’s face in his palm, brushing the tear away with his thumb like it was instinct. And there was something in the way he did it that made Taehyung freeze—because it wasn’t gentle in the romantic sense. It wasn’t tender. It was possessive.
Then Jeongguk’s hand lowered, pressing flat against Taehyung’s stomach before Taehyung even noticed it was there. But when he felt it—when their gazes met—Taehyung's eyes widened.
“Mine,” Jeongguk said, looking him straight in the eyes like he was stating a fact, not making a claim.
There, Taehyung’s heart practically seized.
He had been careless.
He’d gotten too close, let his scent slip, let himself be touched. Despite the risks, he’d let Jeongguk get familiar with a version of him no one was supposed to see.
In panic, Taehyung's hand moved before he could even think.
The slap landed clean, fast, and loud enough to bounce off the walls.
Jeongguk’s head turned slightly with the impact, but his expression didn’t shift. No flinch. No surprise. He simply looked back at Taehyung, quiet as ever.
Taehyung dropped his hand then and stared at it like it didn’t belong to him. His breathing was uneven now, chest rising and falling in short bursts. Every nerve in his body was screaming to get out of the room.
He hadn’t prepared for this.
No, at least not this soon.
So he turned, stood up, and reached for the door.
But… Jeongguk’s voice stopped him in his tracks. “I’ll take care of it,” Jeongguk said, somehow sounding more like himself this time. “All of it. You don’t have to worry.”
Taehyung froze, fingers hovering just above the doorknob. He didn’t look back—didn’t say a word. But still, there was something in Jeongguk’s tone that made his stomach churn.
Then, Taehyung flinched, hearing the soft shuffle of footsteps, followed by the barest press of lips against his cheek.
“Go rest,” Jeongguk murmured, close enough for Taehyung to feel the warmth of his breath. “Sleep. I’ll handle the rest.”
And with that, Jeongguk walked out—as if the last few hours hadn’t happened. As if he hadn’t completely unraveled.
The door clicked shut behind him, while Taehyung stood there, staring at the space where Jeongguk had been.
The silence stretched again, but this time, it didn’t feel suspended. It felt like a fuse had already been lit, and they were both just waiting for the explosion.
Still, Taehyung didn’t move. He stayed where he was, trying to convince himself it wasn’t the beginning of the end.
<End of Flashback>
<...>
Someone was speaking.
Taehyung blinked. His gaze was still fixed on the door—or at least where the door had been in the memory playing on loop in his head. Now, it was just a solid slab of mahogany, shut tight, nothing more than a door again. And standing in front of it were two police officers, stiff as mannequins, looking like they'd been assembled fresh from the academy. Their uniforms were too crisp. Their boots, spotless. Not a smudge of real-world experience on either of them.
The taller one, standing to the left, had said something. Taehyung was pretty sure of it. His mouth had moved, his jaw shifted, but for a few seconds, it all came through muffled—like someone shouting through a pillow, distant and slightly warped.
Then, bit by bit, the sound filtered in—sharp syllables cutting through the static in Taehyung's head.
“…Director Jeon, you were seen meeting with Vice Mayor Jang Minho last night. At Mingles.”
Jeongguk didn’t bother reacting. He just leaned back in his chair like he was halfway through a yawn, arm draped along the desk, fingers loose. If his expression changed at all, it was only to hint at a smile—as if this whole thing was somehow more amusing than alarming to him.
“And? What about it?” Jeongguk drawled, looking as if it was taking everything in him just to not roll his eyes, while one of the officers glanced at his notepad like he needed to remind himself what he was here to say.
“Mr. Jang’s car was found a few hours later. Abandoned near Oksu-dong. Or... what’s left of it, anyway. The vehicle was destroyed. An explosion took place just after midnight,” the officer said, still trying to match Jeongguk’s gaze without flinching.
Taehyung furrowed his brows at that, glancing at Jeongguk through his lashes.
The thing is, when Jeongguk had left last night, he hadn’t said where he was going. And somehow, Taehyung hadn’t asked. He should have, but he didn’t—probably because his body had felt too heavy with exhaustion. Or anger. Or both.
All he remembered now was waking in the early hours of the morning just to find Jeongguk already dressed, sitting in the armchair across the room with one ankle crossed over the other, watching him like he'd been doing it all night.
Jeongguk hadn’t said much then—just told him to sleep more, said it was over now, and that everything was fine.
And Taehyung—the fool that he was—had believed him.
Taehyung looked over now, trying to read Jeongguk’s face. But for some reason, Jeongguk didn’t look worried. If anything, he looked entertained, like this whole exchange was part of some mildly amusing distraction between meetings.
“And that’s got what to do with me?” Jeongguk muttered, tilting his head slightly. His smile sharpened—less amused now, more like a warning.
The officer then took another deep breath and pressed on. “We just find it interesting that you were the last known contact Vice Mayor Jang had before the incident. You were seen—”
“He was the one who asked to meet,” Jeongguk cut in, tone level but clipped. “Picked the place. Picked the time. I didn’t plan on entertaining him, but he kept pushing. Practically begged. And frankly, I don’t take well to people who don’t know when to stop.”
Somehow, that was enough to throw off the rhythm. The second officer shifted beside the one doing the talking, suddenly more interested in the floor than the conversation, while the taller one tried to recover—adjusting his stance with more confidence than his voice could back up. “So, you’re saying the meeting wasn’t planned?”
Jeongguk gave a dry laugh. “It was planned. Just not by me.” He turned more fully now, angling toward the pair of them. “Let’s be clear—I run a company. A fairly successful one, in case you missed the signage on your way in. Do I look like someone who’s got the time or motivation to go around blowing up a government official’s car—in the middle of the night, at that? What would I even gain from that?” His voice didn’t rise, but his gaze sharpened just enough to make both officers straighten up.
“So,” Jeongguk said slowly, no longer smiling this time, “is this really just about a car? Because if you’re standing here with nothing but a dinner receipt and a charred wreck, then congratulations officers. You’ve wasted both our mornings.”
Neither officer responded immediately—the shorter one started to speak, paused like he was still doing the math in his head, then clamped his mouth shut again, leaving the taller one to step in and try to salvage what was left of their credibility. “We’re just establishing a timeline, sir,” he said, a little more cautiously now. “That’s all.”
“Oh, yeah?” Jeongguk hummed, reaching for his mouse and turning slightly back to his computer screen. “Then let me help—just to save you the trouble. I do feel bad for Mr. Jang. Really, it’s a shame about the car. But I didn’t torch it. I had dinner. Some wine. Then I went home. That’s your timeline. If you need it drawn in crayon, I’m afraid that’s not part of my job description.”
Jeongguk then leaned back slightly in his chair, brows raised with polite disinterest. “Anything else you’d like to ask me?”
The officers exchanged a brief look—something between retreat and resignation. “No, that’s… all, for now,” the taller one said, already backing off.
“Good,” Jeongguk muttered, blinking up towards the officers. “Then… Door’s still where you left it.”
A few awkward thank-yous followed, and the officers disappeared with no further protest.
The door shut behind them with a soft, muted thud.
Taehyung gave it another second, watching the door like it might swing back open, before finally speaking. “So… How did you do it?” he asked, voice low. “What happened to Jang? And why didn’t they ask about last night?”
Without looking up, Jeongguk moved his hand across the trackpad, scrolling absentmindedly as if giving himself a second to think before responding.
“They couldn’t.”
That was it.
Taehyung exhaled through his nose at that, not sure what bothered him more—that Jeongguk was so calm, or that he probably had a very good reason to be. Maybe there was more to it. Maybe Jeongguk had tied up the loose ends so well, they wouldn’t even know where to start pulling.
Either way, Taehyung didn’t push—he swallowed the urge and said nothing, even as the silence settled heavier between them.
Because honestly? Right now, he wasn’t sure he had the energy to hear the explanation.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Outside Jeongguk’s company building, one of the officers stepped into the sunlight, the other following close behind. They paused at the top of the steps, exchanging a glance—not a dramatic one by any means, just a flicker of understanding passing between them. Then the taller officer’s eyes swept the street, scanning with quiet intent—less about safety, more about making sure they blended into the background.
Then, he walked towards the curb, slipped his phone from his pocket, and brought it to his ear without breaking stride.
“Hello,”
.
.
.
<...>
Jang Minho looked like he’d been chewed up and spat out by something with anger issues and a lot of time on its hands. His entire face was wrapped in gauze, but not even that could hide the swelling or the angry splotches blooming beneath the surface. One eye was sealed shut, the other barely open. His nose had clearly been broken, lips split like cracked leather, and the sling cradling his left arm hinted at fractures he probably hadn't felt until well after the fact.
The rest of him was buried under hospital blankets, but anyone with eyes could guess the damage went further than bruised pride and a busted jaw. Honestly, the fact that he was breathing was a small miracle. The fact that he was conscious? Downright offensive to basic anatomy.
His secretary stood stiffly beside the bed, phone in hand. The call ended without a word exchanged. He didn’t explain who it was or what was said. Just turned, met Minho’s eyes—or eye—and gave a subtle shake of the head.
There, Minho’s hand twitched against the blanket (the functioning one) , trembling with the effort it took just to move. He reached for the glass of water on the bedside table, fingers barely curling around it before he hurled it across the room. It didn’t make it far. It shattered against the nearest wall in a burst of sharp fragments.
Then—nothing.
The room fell quiet again, save for the steady whir of hospital machines—beeping, breathing, doing the work for the parts of him that couldn’t manage it alone.
Minho didn’t speak, but the rage was obvious in the way his jaw clenched and unclenched under the bandages. His entire body trembled, not from pain, but from the sheer frustration of being this helpless—this exposed.
He’d almost died.
Someone had beaten him senseless, drugged him, dragged his barely breathing body like garbage, and dumped him in front of his own subordinate’s front door like a package—wrapped in bruises and humiliation.
The doctors said he was lucky… but Minho didn’t feel lucky. He felt like shit.
Whoever had done it had made sure there’d be no witnesses. No footage. No usable fingerprints. His memory was blank, wiped clean by the drug they’d dosed him with, but really, none of that mattered. Because even without a face, without a name, Minho knew exactly who had done it.
There was only one person with the audacity to pull something like this off and walk away untouched.
Jeon Jeongguk.
The name lit up in Minho’s brain like a warning flare—hot and unforgiving.
He hadn’t seen his attacker’s face that night, but seriously? He didn’t need to. The violence had been personal—unhinged, almost feral. Like someone who’d snapped, then carefully wiped their fingerprints clean.
Jeon Jeongguk had always been like that. Clean hands. Ruthless execution.
And now here Minho was—strapped to machines, pumped full of painkillers, his ego bruised worse than his face, which was saying something.
His teeth clenched tight, his open eye narrowing under the weight settling in like a curse he couldn’t shake. He couldn’t move. Couldn’t retaliate. Couldn’t even make a phone call without help. And if word got out about this—if the public saw him like this—he’d be finished.
Fuck it. Vice Mayors weren’t supposed to end up in hospital beds looking like they lost a fight with a cement mixer. They were meant to be in polished suits, giving smug interviews, shaking hands with donors—not swaddled in gauze and pumped full of morphine while their secretary dodged reporters and damage control memos.
The silence returned, but it was worse now—as if even the machines had grown embarrassed on his behalf. Minho lay there, stewing in the knowledge that somewhere out there, his attacker was walking free—probably looking flawless in a suit, hands clean, no witnesses. Meanwhile, he couldn’t even sit up without help. He’d spent a lifetime building power, only to end up here: bruised, sedated, and pitied.
Then the phone rang again.
The secretary picked up, hit speaker, and held it between them.
There were no introductions, no pleasantries—just a voice on the other end, already mid-sentence, tight with panic and barely holding it together. The urgency was unmistakable, leaking through every syllable. Whatever was being said, it hit its mark. Minho’s one good eye twitched, the muscle around it tightening as his expression shifted, slow and sour, like something had curdled in his chest.
Minho listened, at first without fully processing the words, as if they were being filtered through static—just noise, until the weight of them began to sink in, dragging his stomach down with it.
The voice kept going, laying out headlines that were already circulating. News outlets had started picking up on an anonymous tip: a public official, caught in a scandal involving a woman, the details still vague but damning. The victim hadn’t named names, but really there was no need for that. The implication was already loud and clear.
It was about him.
Minho’s hand curled around the edge of the blanket, weak fingers digging into the fabric like he could rip it apart. His pulse surged. His eye widened. A vein throbbed at his temple, as though his body was trying to keep up with the flood of rage threatening to crack through his ribs.
The secretary scrolled through his phone and silently handed it over.
Minho stared down at the screen. The headlines screamed louder than the pain in his body.
"Unnamed Official Accused of Assault."
"High-Profile Figure Allegedly Involved in Late-Night Incident."
"Sources Say the Identity of the Man is All But Confirmed."
They hadn’t used his name—at least not yet. But it was only a matter of time. People would figure it out. His enemies would capitalize. His allies would distance themselves.
And Jeon Jeongguk—Jeon Jeongguk, that fucker, would be watching.
There, Minho’s eye narrowed, and his jaw clenched so tightly that pain bloomed down his neck, but he didn’t care. A low, guttural sound tore from his throat—half snarl, half broken breath—the kind of sound that came from deeper than pain, closer to rage. It was the only thing his body would let him produce, the only outlet it allowed. And fuck—it wasn’t nearly enough.
Then, with every ounce of breath he could gather, Minho forced out a single word—gravel-rough, and full of venom.
“Jeon.”
Minho spat the name like a curse, a promise—because this wasn’t over. No. Not even close.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
The room was packed—suits, laptops, overpriced pens clicking with barely disguised impatience. A projector hummed near the ceiling, throwing quarterly updates onto the screen—important, technically, though Jeongguk wasn’t paying them much attention. Someone was speaking at the front, trying their best to sound convincing. It might’ve been Taehyung. Might’ve been the intern he was babysitting. Honestly, Jeongguk had tuned out three slides ago.
He was supposed to be focused. Maybe even ask a question or two to prove he’d read the pre-meeting brief. Instead, his eyes kept drifting back to the front—more specifically, to the man running the show.
Taehyung stood beside the screen like he owned the place. And honestly, with the way Jeongguk kept handing him the reins, he basically did. The light from the projector cut across his features as he spoke, cool and clear, with a kind of presence that didn’t need volume to fill a room. His sleeves were rolled to the elbow, long hair tied up, posture too straight to be casual but too effortless to look staged. He wasn’t performing. Hah—he never had to. Taehyung didn’t work to be noticed—he just was.
Next to Taehyung, the intern looked like he might faint at any moment. Poor kid was sweating bullets over the remote, clicking too fast, then too slow. Jeongguk almost felt bad for him— almost. Then again, Taehyung had barely glanced at the floundering mess beside him. Well, he really didn’t need to, his presence alone was enough to shut people up and keep them in line.
And Jeongguk should’ve been thinking about quarterly revenue, or client retention, or whatever was being summarized in that hellishly color-coded pie chart. But instead, his brain was stuck on something far less professional.
Last night.
Even in the chaos, he’d felt it—that shift. The haze, the adrenaline, the violence—it had all cracked the moment Taehyung got close.
Jeongguk hadn’t even needed to look—he’d known—there was something in the air, something that pulled at the base of his skull and snapped his instincts into place before his thoughts had caught up. It wasn’t just recognition. It was something closer to… certainty.
That scent. That warmth. It had hit him harder than any punch he threw.
Honestly, Jeongguk hadn't realized how much he'd missed it until it reached him again—tainted with something new, something that made his gut twist in a way he couldn’t explain. It still felt like Taehyung—unmistakably—but there was something off about it now, enough to throw Jeongguk’s pulse out of rhythm and leave his thoughts circling.
And he refused to believe it—whatever his instincts were screaming, whatever his body already seemed to know, he wasn’t ready to let that thought form.
Because dominant alphas, by definition, weren’t supposed to end up—like that . That would really mess with the whole branding.
But logic was doing a piss-poor job of silencing instinct—and right now, Jeongguk’s instinct was blaring like a siren.
There, Jeongguk shifted in his chair, dragging a hand across the armrest as if it might steady the buzzing beneath his skin. He stayed still, looked the part—every inch the unbothered executive—but even he could feel the tension crawling in like it had paid rent.
Then, as if on cue, Taehyung turned.
Their eyes met. Across the room—across whatever mess they'd made between them.
Just like that, it hit him—not like some grand revelation, but like the slow, miserable realization that the room was tilting and no one else had noticed. It wasn’t from surprise—no, but from certainty.
Because whatever this was, it was already spiraling—and for once, Jeongguk couldn’t just punch and pay his way out of it.
And that—more than anything—scared the hell out of him.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
The meeting had ended less than fifteen minutes ago. Technically, the presentation had gone well—at least, judging by the polite nods and scribbled notes from the board. Jeongguk wouldn’t know. He hadn’t absorbed a single detail beyond the way Taehyung’s ponytail shifted when he turned his head.
Now they were in his office, doors shut, windows tinted against the late afternoon sun. Taehyung had taken the liberty of ordering lunch. Not lunch for them —but more like lunch for himself. It had arrived five minutes earlier, packed into two bulky containers now laid open across the glass coffee table like casualties of war.
Jeongguk hadn’t touched his food. His plate—grilled fish and rice, selected by Taehyung with all the care of someone clicking through a menu out of boredom—sat untouched, looking more like a dietician’s suggestion than something meant to be eaten.
So, instead of digging in, Jeongguk watched—because apparently, losing his appetite came free with the visual of Taehyung trying to burn a hole through his own stomach lining.
Taehyung, positioned lazily on the couch, had apparently decided that self-preservation was optional. He was halfway through what could only be described as a hellbroth —kimchi jjigae with tteokbokki floating like red flags of doom, punctuated by slices of pickled garlic and raw green chili for extra insult. His eyes were glassy. His nose was running. But he ate with the single-minded determination of someone trying to punish their tongue for past sins.
And the worst part? Taehyung wasn’t even complaining.
Jeongguk stared. Well, he really couldn’t help it. Taehyung hated spicy food. Always had. Used to wrinkle his nose if someone so much as opened a container of gochujang nearby. He’d made a point of sighing theatrically whenever someone microwaved something too strong in the office break room—and yet here he was, treating his insides like a science experiment.
Okay. Something was definitely wrong here.
There, Jeongguk’s fingers curled against the edge of his desk, knuckles turning white. There was a sensation creeping into his chest, hot and unwelcome. It wasn’t sharp, like anger, or electric, like lust. It was duller, thicker—something that sat beneath his ribs and didn’t move, and the worst part was that it didn’t hurt exactly—it just made him uneasy.
Then Taehyung looked up. Maybe he felt the weight of Jeongguk’s gaze, or maybe he just got bored of trying to murder himself with chilies.
Their eyes locked.
Taehyung swallowed, set his chopsticks down with something that might’ve been restraint, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and said flatly, “What?”
Jeongguk blinked, slowly and oddly delayed, like his brain had briefly stepped out for air and was now dragging the rest of him back into the present, piece by reluctant piece. “Huh?” he said, blankly. Then, more sheepishly, “Nothing.”
Taehyung then let out a long-suffering sigh, rose with the kind of ease that suggested he had long since made peace with the lava in his stomach, and crossed the room. He stopped beside Jeongguk’s desk and leaned in slightly—just close enough to press the back of his hand against Jeongguk’s forehead.
“You don’t have a fever,” Taehyung said, quirking a brow. “So what’s with the tragic face?”
Jeongguk didn’t answer—he simply leaned back and looked up at Taehyung, brows furrowed like he was studying a puzzle he hadn’t quite solved yet, as if maybe, if he stared long enough, the slope of Taehyung’s cheek or that permanent little crease between his brows might explain everything Jeongguk wasn’t ready to ask out loud.
And then, before Jeongguk’s brain could file a protest, his body took over. He stood halfway from his chair and dragged Taehyung in by the waist, pressing his face to his stomach like it was the world’s most natural reaction to existential dread. No finesse, no explanation—just a man barely holding it together, apparently convinced that burying his face in Taehyung's midsection was as good a coping mechanism as any.
Taehyung froze. His body seized up, muscles locking on instinct as Jeongguk’s warmth pressed in too close, right over the one spot he couldn’t afford to expose, and for a moment, his brain scrambled—caught between instinct and fear, and failing at both.
Does he know?
God—does Jeongguk know?
How?
His scent.
Shit.
Of course it was the scent. He’d slipped last night—just for a moment. Let it bleed out before hiding like nothing happened. Thought he got away with it. Thought he could pretend. But now Jeongguk was looking at him like he knew. Like all those careful lies Taehyung had wrapped around himself were suddenly see-through.
Great. Amazing. He might as well have walked in with a flashing neon sign that said ‘Pregnant and panicking.’
There, Taehyung’s brain fumbled, desperate to piece together where else it went wrong. Fuck. Had he somehow made it obvious? Had he?
And Jeongguk—maddeningly unreadable—wasn’t saying a word. Like he already had the answer and was simply waiting for Taehyung to admit it.
Taehyung’s chest tightened then. His palms felt damp. And no matter how much sarcasm he laced through his thoughts, none of it stopped the truth from clawing its way up his throat.
Then, mercifully, just before he spiraled completely, Taehyung’s phone buzzed—loud and jarring, like divine intervention wrapped in cheap vibration settings. He grabbed at it like it owed him money, clinging to the excuse not to deal with the emotional crisis currently draped around his waist.
Taehyung fished his phone out of his trouser pocket with his free hand, screen lighting up with a new message from Soo-hyuk—no greeting, no explanation, just a single link staring back at him. He tapped it anyway, more out of habit than curiosity.
Then, the headline lit up his phone.
A vague accusation.
A scandal in the making.
An official under fire, though unnamed, was being publicly flayed in digital ink.
The phrasing was cautious, but the implications weren’t. The comments section had already figured it out—they always did.
Taehyung let out a short laugh—quiet, breathy, but laced with a kind of dry satisfaction that didn’t bother to hide its teeth. It slipped out before he could stop it, unpolished and entirely deserved. He glanced down at the screen again, eyes narrowing with something dangerously close to amusement.
Jeongguk still hadn’t moved, wrapped around him like he didn’t know what else to do, clinging on instinct alone, eyes wide and strangely soft—as if he’s seeing Taehyung for the first time and still trying to make sense of it. He looked ridiculous—ridiculous and painfully sincere, like someone too stupid to realize he’d been bleeding out until someone pointed at the puddle.
It was almost enough to make Taehyung forget what they were doing here. Almost.
Then, without really thinking about it, Taehyung reached up and rested a hand lightly on Jeongguk’s head. It wasn’t for comfort—more like muscle memory. A lazy pat, like he was rewarding a child for doing something halfway decent.
“Good job,” Taehyung said, staring down at Jeongguk through his lashes.
Still, Jeongguk didn’t move; his arms stayed wrapped around Taehyung’s waist, his cheek now pressed against his stomach like it was the only solid thing left in a world that had apparently decided gravity was optional. It didn’t feel like he was chasing comfort or clarity though—more like he was clinging to the nearest stable surface before his brain short-circuited completely.
Taehyung, however, had little patience for emotional theatrics. Especially not when he hadn’t even finished his lunch. He held up his phone, the screen still bright from the article he’d just read. “Did you do this?” Taehyung asked coolly, thumb tapping the headline again for emphasis.
There, Jeongguk tilted his head just enough to glance at the screen, took one look, then buried his face back where it had been—like the headline itself was a migraine and Taehyung’s abdomen was the only viable cure.
“I took care of it,” Jeongguk muttered, voice low, almost lazy, like explaining himself was somehow the real crime here. “Since when are you the detail police?”
Taehyung then let out a breath—somewhere between exasperation and a threat—and shot Jeongguk a look that could curdle milk. “You want to tell me why I had to find out from a news alert?” he said, tilting his phone screen a little more toward Jeongguk. “So, is this your idea of keeping me in the loop now? Surprise press conferences and mystery women with sob stories?”
Jeongguk didn’t respond. Instead, his grip around Taehyung’s waist tightened slightly—subtle, maybe even unconscious, like he thought hanging on might stall the conversation long enough for him to come up with something clever, that maybe if he held on hard enough, the question would magically vanish on its own.
Well—it didn’t.
Taehyung scoffed under his breath, then clicked his tongue with a sharp shake of his head. “Jeon Jeongguk,” he said flatly, like he’d already run out of patience and was seconds from issuing a formal complaint.
That finally earned a reaction. Jeongguk let out a breath like it physically hurt to exhale, then peeled himself away from Taehyung with the kind of reluctance usually reserved for getting out of bed on a Monday. He dropped into his chair, limbs heavy, dragging a hand down his face like the sheer weight of being conscious was too much to deal with. Then he pinched the bridge of his nose, muttering something under his breath that sounded like he was either cursing the universe or himself—maybe both.
“Fine. It wasn’t all me,” Jeongguk muttered. “The whole car-b-que thing? That was Choi’s idea.”
Taehyung raised an eyebrow but didn’t say anything.
“We didn’t have time to clean it. Too many fingerprints, too much DNA—sweat, blood, god knows what. You drove it. He drove it. I was in it. It was practically a forensic buffet. So yeah, he burned it. I didn’t ask how. He said he needed cash, I wired double. Apparently, the guy’s got more connections than I gave him credit for.”
“And the CCTV?” Taehyung asked, arms crossed now.
“Same deal. Gone. Cleaned up by people I’ve never met and don’t plan on meeting. No idea what he offered or who he called—and honestly, I don’t want to know. I’ve learned it’s better not to ask when the going rate might be a limb.” Jeongguk sighed, staring up at the ceiling like it might offer a refund for his current reality.
Taehyung then nodded slowly, like he was mentally ticking off a list that had started with one red flag and now needed its own binder. “And the cops?”
“Jang—fuckin’ genius that he is—had drugs in his coat pocket. Convenient, right?” Jeongguk said, lounging back like the absurdity of it all barely deserved more than a breath.
Taehyung cocked his head, arching an eyebrow with mock curiosity, like he was watching a particularly creative train wreck. “You made him take it?”
“Well, yeah. Contingency. Anyway, the guy was barely conscious, bleeding out on the floor. Choi shoved a couple in his mouth, called it a day. We dropped him outside his secretary’s place and left. If he wants to make noise, he’ll need a medical report. And once that report shows what was in his system, he’ll be burying his own career.”
“And he’s the Vice Mayor,” Taehyung said, amused, like he couldn’t decide if Jeongguk was brilliant or just chronically unhinged.
“Exactly. One headline like that? He’s cooked. Even if no one buys the assault angle, the drugs are enough to sink him. The man spent his whole career polishing his reputation like a trophy—now he gets to pick which version of disgrace he wants engraved on the plaque.”
Taehyung’s brow ticked up again at that, dry as ever. “Then what was with the police visit? Friendly house call?”
Jeongguk then let out a breath that might’ve been a laugh if he weren’t already over it. “I don’t know? Jang’s pathetic way of showing he still has a pulse, maybe. No teeth—just noise. You know, like a chihuahua yapping from inside a gated driveway.”
“And the woman?” Taehyung asked, tilting his head like he was genuinely curious, though the smirk tugging at his mouth said otherwise. “Please tell me she wasn’t a Craigslist find.”
“That one’s all Choi. She needed cash, I had plenty, so we made it work. He told her exactly what to say—and what to leave vague enough to get people talking. She didn’t drop his name, but clearly, she didn’t have to. Now Jang’s scrambling, his name’s getting dragged through the mud, and we get to sit back and enjoy the show. Works out fine—for everyone except Mr. Vice Mayor, of course.”
“I see…” A slow grin tugged at the corner of Taehyung’s mouth—more entertained than surprised, though clearly pleased. “Remind me to send your guy a fruit basket.”
Jeongguk then rolled his eyes, settling back with a huff. “Yeah, sure—send him a basket. Maybe toss in a thank-you card while you’re at it. After all, I only paid the man enough to retire early.”
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Ah. Fuck.
The office felt different the second Taehyung walked out—emptier in a way Jeongguk couldn’t quite ignore, like the air itself had shifted into something thicker, heavier, harder to breathe through. Taehyung’s scent still clung faintly to the space, trailing along the edges of the room like a half-finished thought. It wasn’t strong enough to be comforting, nor faint enough to forget. It just hung there, annoyingly persistent, catching at Jeongguk’s focus every few seconds like a splinter he couldn’t dig out. And as much as he wanted to pretend it meant nothing, the silence it left behind made it harder to lie to himself.
Taehyung had said he was meeting Soo-hyuk. Urgent, apparently. Jeongguk hadn’t asked what could possibly be so urgent that it couldn’t wait. He didn’t ask why Soo-hyuk, of all people, was the one Taehyung needed to see. He just let him go. Stood there like an idiot, stiff behind his desk, watching Taehyung walk out the door while pretending it didn’t get to him. But it did —more than he wanted to admit. There was a tight pull in his chest, tangled and uncomfortable, and he was too proud—and too tired—to unpack any of it.
He told himself he had work to do. Deadlines to meet. Calls to return. Reports that didn’t care how off-kilter he felt. Anything to keep his mind from going places it had no business being. It wasn’t much of a lie, but it was easier than admitting the truth. He was spiraling.
So when a knock came—a lazy double tap followed by the door creaking open—it almost felt like a welcome distraction.
Choi Wooshik wandered in like he’d only just remembered he technically worked here. No knock, no shame—just strolled through the door and threw himself onto the couch with all the grace of someone who’d never faced a single consequence in his life but really, really should have.
“Hey, boss,” the beta drawled, arms stretching over the backrest like he was about to take a nap. “Heard we had a little police drama this morning.”
Jeongguk didn’t even bother to lift his head. He just gave a long, drawn-out sigh, the kind that said: I am ten seconds away from throwing something. Preferably you.
“Couldn’t be helped. You know… given the circumstances,” Wooshik added as he propped one ankle over his knee, completely at ease. Jeongguk turned his head toward him, deadpan, like he was seriously reconsidering every decision that led to hiring him, while Wooshik simply shrugged, all casual indifference—basically saying, you knew what this was .
“Oh, come on… Don’t stress,” Wooshik said with a grin, almost sweet if you didn’t know better. “You looked ready for a press conference. Not even a wrinkle on you. Meanwhile, Jang Minho? Guy looked like he picked a fight with a blender and lost. Face wrecked, ribs cracked, dignity in shambles. Cops couldn’t charge a sneeze with what they’ve got—and honestly? Mr. Jang already looks guilty enough just walking around.”
Jeongguk exhaled—long, and slow, like the air had been sitting in his lungs too long and had finally turned stale. He leaned back in his chair and rubbed a hand down his face, stopping briefly at his mouth like he was debating whether or not to say what was coming next. His gaze flicked up to the ceiling, less in search of divine intervention and more like he was weighing whether getting swallowed by a collapsing light fixture would be a less troubling fate—but instead of saying anything relevant to what Wooshik had just said, he dropped: “Hey. You ever heard of a dominant alpha getting... pregnant?”
That—that pulled Wooshik up short. The beta froze mid-stretch, blinking slowly. “Sorry—what?” he sputtered. “Did you just ask if—okay, no, back up. Say that again… Slowly, alright? Slowly.”
Nevertheless, Jeongguk didn’t offer any clarification. He simply stared past Wooshik like the words had never left his mouth in the first place.
“Wait.” Wooshik straightened in his seat, no longer lounging, the lines of confusion settling deeper on his face. “Is that a legit question, or are you just bored enough to start throwing hypotheticals at me?”
Jeongguk said absolutely nothing, like he’d just dropped a grenade and decided to watch Wooshik figure out if the pin was still in.
“Hah… C’mon, boss.” Wooshik squinted at the alpha, suspicion crawling in as he leaned forward. “Oh, shit… This about Taehyung?”
Jeongguk looked at him then—calm, detached, with the expression of someone who’d already done the math and was just waiting for the rest of the world to catch up.
That alone was enough to send Wooshik reeling. He leaned back, blinking like the air had shifted around him. “Okay, hold on—are you hearing yourself right now? You’re both dominant alphas. That’s not just rare, that’s logic and common sense throwing up their hands and walking out.”
Jeongguk leaned back slightly, posture relaxed in that casual sort of silence he wore when he was circling a theory, eyes trained on Wooshik like he was waiting to see if the beta would confirm what he already suspected. “What if I’m not just a dominant alpha,” Jeongguk murmured, like he was speaking more to himself than anyone else.
Wooshik stared. For a second, it looked like he’d misheard, but then the meaning clicked into place, and his expression shifted fast—shoulders straightening, humor draining from his face like someone had flipped a switch. His mouth opened, then closed, whatever sarcasm he'd been saving dying a quiet death in the back of his throat. He sat up straighter, more alert now, gaze narrowing as the weight of Jeongguk’s question sank in.
“Well,” Wooshik said slowly, voice a notch more serious than before, “...that’s not exactly a small detail. That kinda… changes everything.”
Jeongguk didn’t react; he simply sat there, gaze steady and unflinching, as if giving Wooshik the time—and the rope—to reach the inevitable conclusion on his own.
Across from him, Wooshik leaned back with a slow, drawn breath, the corner of his mouth quirking like he almost wanted to laugh but knew better. When he finally spoke, his voice was missing the usual smirk, replaced by something a little more confused, a little more unsure. “So… are you— not just a dominant alpha?” Wooshik asked, watching Jeongguk closely, like the answer might slip through the cracks if he looked away.
Nevertheless, Jeongguk held his stare, jaw tight, like the words were already there but saying them might change something he wasn’t ready to touch just yet.
“That’s what I want to find out.”
—
Chapter 23: Liturgies of the Unforgiven
Summary:
“There are rituals for grief. But not for the ones we choose to ruin.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
👻
▪️▪️▪️
<You can play this as you read.>
Soo-hyuk’s clinic wasn’t really built for unannounced visits after hours, but Taehyung had never been much for respecting boundaries. Not tonight though, not when he had too many thoughts crammed into his skull and nowhere else he wanted to be.
He didn’t bother with the waiting room. Instead, he let himself in through the side entrance using the keycard Soo-hyuk had given him a while ago—some silent, mutually agreed upon contingency plan for nights like this. The armchair in the corner still creaked the same way when he sank into it. That, at least, hadn’t changed.
It was past nine—late, but the room didn’t exactly feel asleep. The lights overhead hummed faintly, clinical and too white, and the air smelled like sandalwood and eugenol—fitting, considering the space. Technically, it was a clinic for mentally troubled patients—or, as Taehyung liked to call it when he was in a worse mood, a holding pen for the emotionally defective, much like himself really.
Taehyung sat there with his hands folded between his knees, spine stiff, eyes fixed on a spot across the room like he was waiting for the wall to crack open and solve all his problems. Well, it didn’t.
Soo-hyuk, who was behind his desk, watched him with that annoying brand of patience only doctors and lifelong friends could pull off. You know, the kind of patience that didn’t ask anything outright—waiting, making space, trying not to crowd him. Eventually, with a sigh that sounded less exasperated than tired, Soo-hyuk got up, walked over to the couch across from Taehyung, and set a tray down on the table between them with two bottles and a glass of water in it.
“You should’ve called, y’know? I was actually about to go home,” Soo-hyuk said as he sat down, voice calm, even—the kind of tone that usually meant he was trying to coax something out without making it obvious that he was. “Anyway, it’s not like you ever needed to make an appointment.” He chuckled, tilted his head slightly, blinking up at Taehyung. “So… what’s going on?”
Taehyung didn’t bother with small talk. He just looked up, eyes sharp and serious. “The pills aren’t working, hyung.”
“Figured.” Soo-hyuk dropped into the couch with a soft grunt, elbows resting on his knees. “You’re thirteen weeks now, Tae. We already talked about this. The further along you get, the less your body tolerates anything synthetic. It’s going to reject the suppressants, no matter how strong they are. That includes scent blockers. I wish I could tell you differently, but this is how it works.”
“Then can’t you give me something else?”
“You know I can’t.”
Taehyung’s jaw tightened at that. Then his eyes flicked to the tray between them. The white bottle sat there like a reminder of how temporary relief always was. He’d relied on it, for a while—told himself it was enough. Now it might as well be filled with sugar. Useless.
“Come on, hyung,” Taehyung muttered. “You must have something. Anything that’ll at least block the scent.”
Soo-hyuk scrubbed a hand over his face, rubbing at his temples. “Tae, this is already the only brand I trust for someone in your condition. Everything else either hasn’t been tested on pregnancies or comes with side effects that aren’t worth gambling on. I vetted this one myself. But you and I both know it was never meant to be a long-term fix.”
“Yeah? Then what exactly is the fix?”
“You tell me,” Soo-hyuk said—voice calm, but firmer now. “I can’t keep slapping on band-aids if we don’t even know where this is heading. So tell me. Do you still want to get rid of it? The baby?” Soo-hyuk’s question didn’t come with judgment—just weight. Heavy and unavoidable, as though it was quietly waiting to be dealt with.
Taehyung didn’t react at first. He didn’t recoil or snap. He just sat there, breathing like it took effort, then leaned back and stretched out his legs like he had all the time in the world; one ankle crossed over the other. He looked relaxed, maybe even bored—if not for the slight twitch of his fingers against his thigh. “I thought I did,” he said finally, his voice was flat and barely audible. “It made sense. It was the logical thing to do. Clean break. No complications. Just finish the plan and move on.”
There, Taehyung paused, eyes slowly skimming the room but not really landing anywhere in particular.
“And now?” Soo-hyuk asked, arching an eyebrow at Taehyung.
Taehyung then let out another sigh. “Now it’s… complicated.” He lifted a hand, tapped his chest once like it meant something. “It’s not just a physical thing. It’s in my head. It’s in here. And I hate that.”
Soo-hyuk nodded, fully understanding what Taehyung meant while he watched him carefully. “So what changed?”
For a moment, Taehyung didn’t answer. Usually, he hated it when Soo-hyuk tried to read him, like he was just another case study waiting to be dissected—but right now, he didn’t have the energy to act tough. After all, at least around Soo-hyuk, his walls were up out of habit, not out of need.
“It’s mine.” Taehyung mumbled under his breath. He said it like that was supposed to explain everything. And maybe it did. Maybe that was the problem.
Because the truth was—he didn’t get it either. He didn’t know why he was even thinking about keeping it, why he hadn’t already made the call and ended this whole thing before it got out of hand. It didn’t make sense. None of it lined up with the person he thought he was, the plan he’d built, the version of his life that didn’t have room for this kind of detour.
But still, beneath the logic, the anger, and the fear, was an answer he hadn’t agreed to but somehow already knew. It didn’t care what made sense. It just refused to go away.
“I mean, sure—maybe this is nothing but an accident. A biological inconvenience. A fucking glitch in the system. But… It's from me. My body. My blood.” Taehyung’s jaw twitched again, but his voice held steady. “And I’ve been alone a long time, hyung. Ten years, since my father. I know… I know it’s stupid, but fuck—I also know what it’s like to be unwanted. I’ve been called a mistake more times than I can count. I buried the only person who ever gave a damn about me. And now I’m supposed to just… throw away the one thing in this world that actually came from me?”
There was something hard in the way he said me. It wasn’t sentimental, it wasn't even emotional. If anything, it was territorial.
Soo-hyuk didn’t rush to fill the silence. He stayed in his seat, unmoving, giving Taehyung the time to sit with his own words. No judgment, no interruption—just patience, steady and unobtrusive. When he finally spoke, his voice was low but clear. “Do you want to keep it?”
“I don’t know.”
“But you don’t want the other father to find out.”
Taehyung’s head lifted at that, his eyes cold and steady. “No.”
“Why not?”
“Because he’ll make it worse.” Taehyung’s words came fast and with no hesitation. “He’ll start believing that this is something—that this changes anything. And I can’t let him do that. I can’t let him derail everything just because he’s got feelings he doesn’t know what to do with. God… He doesn’t even want kids—or a family. He doesn’t need to know shit.”
Soo-hyuk didn’t say anything and just waited again, knowing that silence worked better than any follow-up.
“I mean, come on.” Taehyung exhaled through his nose, eyes lowered. “He’s already all over me. Always around. Always finding ways to stay close. It’s like… I’m some black hole he got too close to, and now he can’t get out.” His mouth pulled into a crooked smirk. “And the worst part is, I’m letting him. I’m not even trying to stop it. I… I want him around.” The words lingered for a moment—but that wasn’t the whole truth, and he knew it.
Want didn’t even begin to cover what this had turned into. Not that he’d ever let Jeongguk hear that… But then again, Jeongguk isn’t here now, is he?
“I need him,” Taehyung muttered, his voice low as he let out another bitter chuckle. “Even now,” he added, the words slipping out rougher than before. “Even when I know I shouldn’t.”
Soo-hyuk then leaned back, arms loosely crossed, eyes still on him. “It makes sense.”
Taehyung, caught off guard, blinked up in response. “What does?” he asked.
“I mean… you don’t really need a reason to want something that feels like it’s yours,” Soo-hyuk said, the corners of his mouth lifting in a quiet, knowing smile. “Jeon Jeongguk. The baby. You can’t let either of them go—because deep down, you already know… they’re yours.”
***
Taehyung didn’t say much after they got home.
He kicked off his shoes by the door, padded down the hallway in silence, and disappeared into his room without bothering to switch on the lights. A few minutes later, Soo-hyuk came in with a glass of water and a strip of prenatal vitamins—the kind he’d carefully picked out months ago, back when this whole mess started.
“Take these,” Soo-hyuk said, setting the glass on the nightstand. “I’m guessing you’ve eaten nothing but spice again.” He let out a sigh. “We seriously need to talk about those cravings. A little heat’s fine, but living off it? Probably not great for either you or the baby.”
Taehyung took the pills without a word. No questions, no complaints. He just knocked them back with a mouthful of water and set the glass down like he’d done it a hundred times before. His expression stayed the same—blank, maybe slightly annoyed at existing—but there was something in the way he sat, slouched forward at the edge of the bed, shoulders loose in a way that didn’t look comfortable. He looked tired—not pregnancy tired—just tired… of everything.
Soo-hyuk stayed where he was, watching him for a moment.
“You’re really staying here tonight?” Soo-hyuk asked, more out of habit than anything else.
Taehyung then simply nodded in response. “Yeah.”
“You sure?” Soo-hyuk added, voice dipping just slightly. “You know it’s normal to want to be around your alpha when—”
“I know,” Taehyung cut in, flat. “I just can’t deal with that guy right now.” There was no bite in his tone—just facts. Like even keeping his irritation would’ve taken too much effort. “He’s been looking at me weird all day,” he added with another deep sigh. “...like he knows something’s off. And it’s messing with my head.”
Soo-hyuk didn’t argue; he just nodded again and pulled the blanket up, tucking it around Taehyung’s legs the same way he used to back when it was just the two of them in the cabin.
“Thanks,” Taehyung muttered under his breath.
That part made Soo-hyuk pause. Taehyung wasn’t the type to hand out thanks like loose change—if anything, he’s practically the type to break out in hives when forced to say anything even remotely sappy. But this time, it wasn’t casual, it wasn’t automatic either—just quiet and genuine in that stubborn way he had, like it cost him something to say it.
“O-of course,” Soo-hyuk said, giving Taehyung a faint smile before standing, brushing imaginary lint off his pants.
And as he stood there, looking at Taehyung all curled up on the bed like he hadn’t spent half his life refusing to rely on anyone, Soo-hyuk thought—not for the first time—that this had gone on way longer than it should have.
Jeongguk should know—about all of it.
Not just because the alpha had a right, necessarily, but because this whole situation felt like one long tightrope walk—and Soo-hyuk was starting to think Taehyung was nearing the part where the rope began to thin out. He’d seen enough high-risk pregnancies to know when something wasn’t sitting right. The timing. The symptoms. The suppressants wearing off faster than expected. None of it made sense, and none of it felt safe.
But Taehyung was already sinking into the pillows, half-asleep and pretending not to be thinking about anything. So Soo-hyuk didn’t say a word, he just stood there for a moment longer, watching the rise and fall of Taehyung’s chest like it might tell him something he didn’t already know.
Then… Soo-hyuk’s phone buzzed on the nightstand. He grabbed it, checked the screen, and immediately frowned.
Taehyung opened his eyes again, catching the shift immediately. “Everything okay?”
Soo-hyuk blinked up at him, snapping out of it like a deer in headlights. “Yeah. Nothing serious. Just a patient cancelling on me. Last-minute thing.”
Taehyung didn’t push. He’d known Soo-hyuk long enough to trust he wouldn’t lie—not about something that mattered—so he just let his head fall back against the pillow.
Then Soo-hyuk walked to the door. “Try to sleep,” he said. “We’ll talk tomorrow,” he added, flicking off the light before heading out.
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
The hallway stayed quiet as Soo-hyuk made his way to the living room, the soft click of his phone case the only sound breaking the silence. He dropped onto the couch, fingers tightening around the phone before unlocking it again.
Then, he glanced at the screen, taking a deep breath before he hit the call button.
“Hello,”
***
The park was, of course, empty at this hour—one of those upscale city spaces tucked between medical buildings and designer boutiques, more ornament than actual public space. The kind of place that looked good in real estate brochures but never saw a proper crowd. Soo-hyuk parked a few blocks away and made the rest of the walk on foot, gravel crunching beneath his shoes as the wind threaded cold fingers through his coat. It wasn’t the night for thin layers, but he didn’t care. Some nights deserved to be uncomfortable.
He saw who he was looking for before he even reached the gate.
The man stood under an old-fashioned lamp, spine straight, arms at his sides—like someone who’d been waiting, but not patiently. More like a statue someone had installed and forgotten to remove. Soo-hyuk knew it was him instantly. The stance. The shoulders. The sheer presence. Some people just had a way of holding space that made them impossible to mistake.
“Jeongguk-ssi,” Soo-hyuk said, voice low—not warm, but not unfriendly either.
Jeongguk turned slightly, just enough to acknowledge him. No bow, no greeting. His face was blank as he held out an envelope, like they were trading state secrets in the middle of the night.
Soo-hyuk took it without a word, though a faint crease appeared between his brows. He opened it slowly and tilted the contents into his hand.
A small ziplock bag slid out first—inside, strands of dark hair curled at the bottom, still glossy under the lamplight. Then came a small vial—glass, sealed, filled with blood that hadn’t yet lost its color. Thick and red. It looked fresh enough that Soo-hyuk didn’t need to ask whose it was.
“What is this?” Soo-hyuk asked as he tucked both items back inside.
“Mine,” Jeongguk answered flatly.
Soo-hyuk then blinked up, trying to read the man's face. Jeongguk looked as closed-off as ever—so emotionally unavailable in a way that felt chronic.
“Look. I don’t like you,” Jeongguk continued, his eyes flashing red for a second. “And I sure as hell don’t trust you.” He said it the way someone might mention the weather—detached and factual, not meant to provoke. “But for some reason, Taehyung does,” he went on. “And I guess, that makes you the best shot I’ve got.” There was no malice behind his words, no heat either—just a stark, clear line drawn between necessity and preference.
“I want it tested. The hair. The blood. Everything. If you need more, I’ll get it.” Jeongguk then huffed out a lungful of air as if he was the one who was more uncomfortable. “I need to know what I am. If there’s something in me that wasn’t supposed to be there.” He paused, letting that sit for a moment. “...if I’m something that shouldn’t exist,” Jeongguk muttered, “I want to know—before someone else figures it out first.”
Soo-hyuk froze at that, like someone caught with something half-chewed on the tongue—something he hadn’t meant to admit out loud. And Jeongguk, who’d been watching him far too closely to miss it, let out a laugh—short, flat, and clearly unamused.
“Oh, please,” Jeongguk said, his voice dry. “Don’t start acting like you’re the one under attack now.” His gaze stayed on Soo-hyuk, hard and unmoving. “I may not be sure about it yet, but I have a feeling I already know what he’s hiding from me... And yes, I know exactly how it happened. Believe me, I was there. I did it.” He let out another bitter chuckle as he took a step forward—casual in posture, but somehow making the space between them feel smaller than it actually was.
“What I don’t know is what made it possible. Because last time I checked, we're both dominant alphas—and alphas can't just fuck another alpha hard enough they grow a womb. That’s fucking ridiculous,” Jeongguk grumbled, but somehow he didn’t sound hysterical. If anything, he just sounded tired, like someone who’d spent the last few nights going in circles in his own head and was now holding the pieces out for someone else to make sense of. “You think it’s weird too, don’t you?” he added, still not looking away from Soo-hyuk. “You’re the one he trusts with this, after all.”
Soo-hyuk’s eyes then dropped to the envelope again—not to avoid the question, but like he was buying himself half a second to think. “What else do you know?” he asked, voice low, more resigned than defensive. He wasn’t trying to deny anything now—not when the damage was clearly already done. Not when Jeongguk was looking at him like that—like a lab rat.
“Unfortunately, not much,” Jeongguk replied, gaze still fixed on him, then drifting somewhere past his shoulder. “Nothing concrete, at least. But I can feel it in my skin. I can fucking smell it in the air when he’s around.”
There, Jeongguk let out a breath and rubbed his palm across his mouth, like it might wipe the frustration off his face. “I don’t really get why he’s hiding it from me, and it’s driving me nuts... Come on, I know you know that I’ve never laid a hand on him. I’ve never even raised my voice at him. I’ve never—fuck, I would never hurt him—not if I could help it.” His voice tightened, breaking a little as he looked at Soo-hyuk again, his eyes a deeper shade of red now, glowing faintly with the same intensity that always came out when unwanted emotions started to crack through without warning.
It made Soo-hyuk shift just slightly, backing off instinctively.
Nevertheless, Jeongguk pressed on. “I don’t understand it,” he said, shaking his head. “I’ve done everything for him. Everything. Gave him every damn thing I had, whether he asked for it or not. He’s had every part of me—even the parts I didn’t know how to give. And still, when things get hard—when he needs someone—he runs to you?” There wasn’t much bite to his words, but they hit heavy anyway—like something that had been sitting inside him for too long, growing bitter and unpalatable.
“Why?” Jeongguk asked again, this time, more to himself than to Soo-hyuk. “Why the hell does he trust you like that? What did you give him that I didn’t?”
Soo-hyuk parted his lips, but Jeongguk cut him off before he could say anything. “No... No. Don’t do that. Don’t stand there and act like you see him better than I do.” Then… Suddenly, Jeongguk snapped; his jaw clenched, and in the next breath, his hand was fisted in Soo-hyuk’s collar, pulling him in close enough to feel the tension rolling off him like heat.
“Tell me what you’re doing here,” Jeongguk bit out, voice low and frayed. “Why are you still around? What do you want from him? Why the fuck are you so involved in this? Do you like him or what?” His eyes searched Soo-hyuk’s face like he was looking for the answer there but not willing to wait long for it. “Because if you do,” he muttered, leaning in even closer, “...you should back off now while you still can. I’m telling you this once—I won’t let anyone take him from me. He’s mine. That’s not up for debate. He always has been, and nothing’s ever going to change that.”
<You can play this as you read.>
Soo-hyuk didn’t try to fight him off; he didn’t even raise his hands. He just stood there, calm in a way that didn’t feel challenging. His gaze didn’t drop though, and when he finally exhaled, it was long and slow, like he needed to clear something out of his chest before answering.
“Yes,” he said. “I like him.”
That did it.
Jeongguk’s nostrils flared, and his arm twitched upward so fast it looked like he might throw a punch straight at Soo-hyuk’s face. But the hit never came—because Soo-hyuk, unfazed, added quickly, “But not like that.”
“What?” Jeongguk paused, hand still gripping the collar of Soo-hyuk’s coat, knuckles white. But after a moment, he let go.
Soo-hyuk straightened a little, glanced up at the sky and breathed as if he needed a break from all of it, then looked back down, letting his shoulders relax as he met Jeongguk’s gaze again.
“I didn’t stay because I wanted something from him,” he said. “I stayed because I owed him.”
Jeongguk then scoffed in response. “Owed him?”
“Yeah,” Soo-hyuk nodded slowly. “You see… My dad was a doctor. So was my grandfather. Our family’s name was practically carved into hospital walls by the time I was born. Reputation, integrity, excellence—that was the legacy. Or so I believed.” He sighed, voice steady in that way people get when they’re not trying to make anything sound better or worse than it was. He wasn’t just telling a story. He was confessing.
“I looked up to him,” Soo-hyuk said. “My dad. I thought he was everything I wanted to be. The kind of man who saved people, who stood by a code, who never got his hands dirty in the wrong ways.” He shrugged once as he let out another shaky breath. “Ten years ago, he called me late at night. Said there was someone he wanted me to meet. Someone important... said it was a good opportunity. I didn’t even ask who—it sounded like a big deal. I went, obviously.”
Across from him, Jeongguk’s expression darkened. He didn’t say anything, but his eyes had gone cold, like his mind had already connected the dots.
“When I got there, my dad was in the lobby with this older guy, all smiles, full of praise, telling him I’d take over the hospital one day, how I’d carry the family name. Meanwhile, another patient—someone critical—was waiting. My dad was supposed to handle it himself, but instead, he kept talking—kept playing host.” Soo-hyuk’s hand flexed at his side then—not exactly for emphasis, it just happened, as if his body remembered more than he wanted it to.
“And by the time he got back to that room… It was too late. The patient was already gone.”
Soo-hyuk let the sentence hang for a moment, hating how it still sat wrong in his mouth even after all these years. “Of course, the hospital covered it up,” he continued. “Wrote the reports, made it appear as if it was a hopeless case to begin with... But I was there. I knew. I saw the clock. I saw how long my father stayed downstairs, entertaining that man while someone was dying on the floor above.”
Then he lifted his gaze and met Jeongguk’s eyes.
“The guy he introduced me to that night was the old Director Kang—your father-in-law. And the patient who died waiting... was Kim Taesoo.”
Jeongguk’s jaw ticked. He felt something in him had just snapped, but at the same time he couldn’t move, pitch-black eyes staring blankly at Soo-hyuk.
“I saw Taehyung at the hospital that night,” Soo-hyuk said quietly. “I saw him sitting there alone in the hallway, trying to understand why that hospital, filled with capable and proud doctors, let the only family he had left die.” He shook his head slightly, looking as if the image of Taehyung back then still haunted him.
“At first, he didn’t cry. He just sat there. Completely still. Like he was waiting for someone to come out and say it was a mistake. That his father could still be saved. But no one said anything. No one even looked at him. He was right there, and everyone ignored him.”
The silence between them wasn’t exactly tense—it was simply there, like the city noise had dulled around them. A street lamp flickered somewhere behind, and a siren whined faintly in the distance, far removed from the space they occupied.
Still, Soo-hyuk continued. “I didn’t know what to do... So I held him like a friend, offered comfort as if I wasn't the son of the doctor who had let his father bleed out alone and unattended on that bed. For a second, I even tried to convince myself that it wasn’t my father's fault. That he couldn't have known... I went home and asked my dad about it—and fuck... he showed no remorse. Said it wasn't a big deal. People die all the time. I was disgusted.”
There was a dull kind of honesty in the way Soo-hyuk said it, it was the kind that came from telling the truth too many times in your head but never out loud.
“By the time I realized how wrong it was, how much my father had weighed lives as if one was more valuable than the other… It was already too late. Taehyung's father was gone. The damage had been done, and nothing I said would’ve changed that.”
Jeongguk still hadn’t spoken. His gaze stayed locked on Soo-hyuk, but his thoughts had already wandered off to the past—to that trailer-like home, no bigger than his own room. To Taehyung. To Kim Taesoo.
It wasn’t much; boxy, cramped, probably colder than he remembered—but it was the first place that ever felt even close to warm. That was where the Kims took him in without even demanding to know a thing about him. They asked if he was hungry and offered a spot at their table like he’d always been there—like he belonged there.
He remembered the cheap fried chicken they shared after school, greasy and lukewarm, but better than anything he’d ever had at the Jeons’ dinner table. He remembered that night when Taesoo asked him if he was cold, if he’d eaten, if things were okay at home—genuinely, like he cared. And the craziest part was, he did care . The man didn’t even know who Jeongguk really was, where he came from, what he did, or how messed up everything had been because of him. He just saw a kid. And for some fucked-up reason Jeongguk still couldn’t understand, even now, that was enough for Taesoo to welcome him.
He even once told him he was a good kid. Him. Jeongguk—of all people—he saw him as good. It was ridiculous. But for a second—longer than he cared to admit—Jeongguk actually believed him. He let himself feel it—let himself believe that maybe he wasn’t broken. That maybe he could stay.
That warmth? It got to him. It made him greedy. It made him think he could have things like that. Taehyung. A home. A father. He started thinking he deserved it.
But he didn’t. He never did. And when it all went to hell, it wasn’t him who paid the price—it was Kim Taesoo.
There’s no undoing that. No version of this where Jeongguk walks away clean. All he can do now is live with it—if not for himself, then for Taehyung. Maybe that’s the only apology left to give.
And yet, even after everything, even after all the guilt that should’ve burned that hunger out of him—he still hadn’t let go of it.
He still wanted more.
And that, more than anything, made him sick.
“I couldn't tell him,” Soo-hyuk said. “I couldn't even tell anyone... But I knew what it had done to him. I watched it rot him from the inside... That need for revenge, for answers. I didn’t stop it, and honestly—I didn’t want to. I thought maybe my father deserved it. Maybe we all did.” Soo-hyuk then glanced down to breathe, before he shifted his gaze back at Jeongguk.
“I waited… But by the time Taehyung got discharged from the military, it was too late. My father was already dead—ironically, it was an accident that killed him. My mother had moved on, remarried. There was no one left to take it out on. No one left for him to hurt.”
There, Soo-hyuk shifted his weight a little. His voice didn’t tremble this time, like it was too honest to falter. “So I stayed. I figured if there was anyone left to carry the guilt, it should be me. I didn’t say anything—I didn't do what I should’ve done back then, but I could at least do this. If helping him now makes even a small dent in the damage my family caused—then that’s what I’ll keep doing.” He said, then he looked up and met Jeongguk’s eyes again. “That’s why I stayed.”
Jeongguk didn’t say anything, he didn’t even flinch, but it was obvious he wasn’t fine. He looked like someone stuck in his own head, too many thoughts piling up all at once, and none of them were making sense yet.
Around them, life carried on like it always did. The lights in the buildings across the street kept turning on like it was any other night. A car rolled down the street below, the sound of its tires briefly followed by a single horn. Far above, a plane crossed behind the clouds, the low hum of its engine barely reaching them.
Neither of them moved.
Soo-hyuk still had the envelope in his hand. It looked like he’d forgotten about it—but that wasn’t the case. They both knew it was still there. Still waiting to be dealt with. Still sitting between them like a reminder that whatever came after this—they were already in the middle of it.
A few seconds passed and Soo-hyuk adjusted the envelope in his grip, like he’d only just remembered he still had it. Then he looked up again. “I’ll help you,” he said. “I’ll run the tests. I’ll get you the answers you’re looking for.”
Jeongguk still didn't say anything, but he arched an eyebrow—unimpressed, but clearly listening.
“But I can’t promise I’ll be able to keep it from Taehyung,” Soo-hyuk added.
That got a reaction—Jeongguk let out a laugh, low and dry, like it didn’t belong in his mouth.
“You really think he doesn’t know I’m onto something?” he muttered, not really waiting for a reply. “We’re terrible at hiding things from each other. Always have been. Doesn’t mean we talk about it, but we know. He knows.”
Soo-hyuk nodded at that, his gaze dropping for a second. “Yeah… I figured. But even so,” he said, pausing like he was still deciding whether to push the next part out, “...what are you even planning to do once you have the truth?”
That pulled another laugh from Jeongguk; this one was sharper, less buried. He took a step back and turned slightly, his gaze sweeping across Soo-hyuk’s face like he was sizing him up all over again.
“Why don’t you start by telling me what he’s hiding first,” Jeongguk said. He didn’t raise his voice, but it was clear enough he wasn’t in the mood to be patient. “You seem to know already… so don’t be shy. Go ahead. Confirm it for me.”
Nevertheless, Soo-hyuk didn’t budge; he simply exhaled and shook his head. “I’m sorry,” he said. “It’s not mine to share.”
“Of course it’s not,” Jeongguk muttered under his breath. He let that sit for a second, then he chuckled again—lower this time, but no less bitter. “But you want me to tell you what I’m planning?” He huffed. “That’s funny.”
There was something mocking in the way he said it, like he was finally done pretending to be civil now. Without waiting for a reply, Jeongguk turned fully, walking past Soo-hyuk with the same quiet authority he always carried with him.
But then, just as he was a few steps away, Soo-hyuk spoke again.
“Don’t hurt him.”
That stopped Jeongguk. He didn’t turn around—didn’t even glance back. Still, his whole body tensed, like he had to force himself not to snap. Then, with a sigh, he looked back—just enough to meet Soo-hyuk’s eyes over his shoulder. “You don’t get to tell me what to do, doc.” His eyes then flashed red again—less out of aggression, more like instinct. “But if you’re really worried about him,” he grumbled under his breath, “...then you better call me the second you get my results.” And with that, he turned away, walking down the street again.
“That’s the only way we can make sure he stays safe,” Jeongguk muttered to himself, his gaze fixed ahead.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
In the Jeons’ mansion, Jun-yeol had been pacing for a while, phone pressed tight to his ear, walking slow, uneven circles like doing so might make things better for him. The lights above buzzed faintly, and his reflection followed him on the glossy floor like it was just as tired. Every few steps, he glanced at the door, expecting it to swing open. Jeon Jungho was due home any minute now, and the timing couldn’t be worse.
“Areum, please. I didn’t tell him anything,” he said, trying to keep his voice even, even though his palm was slick and he could already feel sweat at the back of his neck.
Areum's voice came through sharp, impatient, already halfway to accusing. “Then what did you tell him, huh? Don’t lie to me, Jun. I know you saw him. You still think that brat's worth saving, don’t you?”
“It wasn’t like that,” Jun-yeol said, jaw tight. “He’s still your son. He’s not—he hasn’t done anything to deserve this… this kind of life.”
“Do you actually believe that?” Areum said, laughing bitterly under her breath. “Is this what it’s come to? You feel bad for him now? Poor Jeongguk—unwanted, unloved, misunderstood. Spare me the drama, please.”
Jun-yeol stopped pacing then and stared out the tall windows, at the lawn that stretched out into nothing. It used to look grand to him once. These days, it looked more like a polished graveyard—pretty on the outside, but filled with things better left buried.
“I do feel bad for him...” he said, voice low. “How could I not? He's your son. I raised him... I—”
“Oh, I know,” Areum snapped. “You’ve made that clear already. Isn’t that the story? The ever-loyal lapdog. Pining. Waiting. Serving a fucked-up family who never loved him back, never needed him, never even cared about him.”
The silence that followed was short, but it hit harder than anything else she’d said. Nevertheless, Areum wasn't done talking. “And let’s get one thing straight,” she added. “Sure, you raised that kid—but you’re not his father, Jun. You never were. You’re not even family. You’re nothing but a glorified servant who stayed too long at the party. That boy? He’s mine. Mine and Jungho’s. He’s our mess to clean up, and believe me, we’ll clean it up however we damn well please.”
“Areum, come on,” he said, swallowing against the dryness in his throat. “You don’t have to do this. There’s still time to fix it. There’s still—”
“Don’t start that with me. I’m not going to say this again—don’t you fucking dare get in my way.”
And with that, the line went dead.
Jun-yeol didn’t move at first. He stood there with the phone still pressed to his ear even after the silence had taken over. He didn't even notice when his hand dropped slowly, fingers loosening as if they didn’t quite know what to do now. He looked like someone who’d realized too late that he’d been on the wrong side of something for years, and now, there was no getting out clean.
Then he felt it—someone behind him.
It didn't even make a sound, but something definitely shifted, something off enough to make his spine go stiff. And when he turned, Jeon Jungho was already there, standing in the doorway like he’d been waiting for that exact moment to walk in.
The man didn’t look angry—not obviously, anyway. But his eyes—bright and red under the low light—looked like they were one wrong word away from breathing out fire. His suit was neat, tie perfect, not a strand of hair out of place. He looked like someone who had never once rushed a day in his life—and definitely wasn’t about to start now.
“So,” Jungho said slowly, his mouth curling into something that could’ve passed for a smile if it wasn’t so laced with contempt. “That bitch crawled out of her hole again, huh?”
Jun-yeol didn’t answer... he just stared.
Jungho took a few steps forward, slow and calm, but just enough to close the distance. His shoes barely made a sound, but somehow the room still felt smaller. Jun-yeol then held his breath and backed up half a step instinctively.
Jungho arched an eyebrow, looking as if he found this extremely amusing. “You should’ve told me sooner,” he said. “Would’ve saved me the surprise.”
The alpha didn't yell, but that somehow made it worse. After all, Jungho was never the type to waste energy on a tantrum—he preferred to cut under the skin and watch people squirm.
Jun-yeol tried to hold his ground, but it was hard to breathe, let alone speak.
And then everything that had just happened—the call, the guilt, the silence after—blurred into the background. Because now it wasn’t about Areum, or Jeongguk, or the mistakes of the past. It was about Jeon Jungho.
And Jun-yeol knew, Jungho wouldn't just let him off the hook, especially if it involved Song Areum.
<...>
Later that night, Jun-yeol lay still on the bed, curled on his side with his knees pulled close like he was trying to disappear into the mattress. The blanket had slipped halfway off, doing little to hide the bruises along his collarbone or the way his whole body looked like it had folded in on itself.
He wasn’t crying. No. If anything, his face was blank—not because he was holding anything back, but because he had nothing left in him to give. His eyes were open but unfocused. Every breath came in slow, shallow pulls—quiet and almost mechanical, like his body had just defaulted to surviving.
Across the room, Jungho stood near the door, dressed like he was headed to a dinner party. Suit spotless, tie perfect, hair neatly pushed back. He didn’t even glance at the bed again as he picked up Jun-yeol's phone from the side table, checked the screen once, then pocketed it like it belonged to him.
“You try anything stupid,” Jungho said, voice low and flat, “...and I’ll make sure you regret it.”
Then he left.
The door slammed on his way out.
Jun-yeol stayed exactly where he was.
He didn’t even lift his head—didn’t reach for the blanket. He just stayed curled in on himself—naked, aching, face tucked into the curve of his arms, his own skin starting to feel foreign. His fingers pressed lightly into his thigh, not to ground himself, but just to feel something—anything. But still, he felt nothing.
Time passed. He didn’t know how much.
It could’ve been ten or thirty minutes… or more. He didn't care though. The room didn’t change—nothing did.
Eventually, he turned his head towards the ceiling. His gaze didn’t settle anywhere specific—it just wandered. Like maybe if he stared long enough, he'd wake up and everything—his whole life—would be nothing but one long and ugly dream. But no. It couldn’t be. Jun-yeol was old enough now to know that this was his reality.
And that was when the thought crept in:
Was any of this worth it?
All of it. The guilt. The fear. The years of waiting. The way he kept telling himself it was fine, that this was where he was meant to be. That he could live with it.
He wasn’t so sure anymore.
Not when his body felt like it wasn’t his.
Not when his soul felt like it had been scraped clean just to make room for someone else’s version of loyalty.
There, Jun-yeol blinked once—slow and tired—and let his gaze fall back to the wall.
And in the middle of that deafening silence, he remembered that kid with his tiny hands and scraped knees, running into his arms crying. ‘
I'm sorry, Junnie... Please don't be mad at me.’
Next thing Jun-yeol knew, he was crying—remembering that one promise he had thoughtlessly made to the young Jeon Jeongguk years ago.
‘Don't cry... I'm here. I won't let anything bad happen to you, okay?’
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Minho looked like shit. Grey hospital gown, stitches on his jaw, eyes dull from the pain meds. The kind of wreckage that would’ve humiliated him on any other day—except he was too tired to care now. His hair was greasy, one arm hooked up to a drip, and his phone was dead. Just like his patience.
The door creaked open, and in walked Sehun, still dressed like he was headed to brunch in Gangnam; collar crisp, shoes polished, not a wrinkle in sight. Like he hadn’t just spent the last two days rage-scrolling through articles about Sohee, blowing up Minho’s phone, crying and bitching the whole time he was at it.
He didn’t even say hello. Didn’t bring flowers either. Just barged in and tossed a rolled-up magazine onto Minho’s bed like it was trash.
“Came to see me? How sweet of you,” Minho muttered under his breath, rolling his eyes as Sehun took a seat beside the bed.
“That bitch—Jeon Sohee’s at it again,” Sehun grumbled. “Crying about fate, or love, or whatever delusion she sold to some intern with a pen.”
Minho didn’t even glance at the cover. He’d already seen it anyway. “Front page?”
“Obviously.” Sehun’s sunglasses stayed on. Probably to hide the way his left eye had been twitching since the article dropped that morning.
“Let me guess. No mention of her husband again.”
“Nope. But anyone with half a brain knows who she’s aiming at.”
“Don’t you find it weird?” Minho then blinked slowly. “You seriously think she’s talking about him? Jeongguk?”
“Hah,” Sehun scoffed. “Who else would she be crying over? The barista? Please. She’s so obsessed with her husband. It’s disgusting.”
“Well…” Minho let out a dry laugh. “That’s rich.”
Sehun snapped his head around, already scowling. “What the fuck is that supposed to mean?” He said it like he wasn’t five seconds away from throwing another fit.
“It means you’re delusional,” Minho said, tipping his head back against the pillows. “Anyway… If you ask me, I doubt Mrs. Jeon’s talking about her dear husband in those articles. Think about it—dreamy eyes, gentle, sweet. None of that shit sounds like Jeon Jeongguk to me.”
“Right,” Sehun scoffed. “Because you’d know exactly what’s going on between them.”
Minho didn’t respond to that. He just stared up at the ceiling like he was counting cracks only he could see. Eventually, he said, “You ever think maybe this wasn’t random?”
Sehun blinked up at him, eyebrows furrowed like Minho had suddenly grown a second head. “The hell are you talking about now?”
“Joo-hyuk. Hae-in. Baek Byunghun… This— me.” Minho waved a lazy hand at his stitched-up face and bruised ribs. “Someone jumped me, Hwang. In the parking lot of my favorite restaurant. Bastard didn’t even take my watch.”
“So? You’ve pissed off, like, half the city.”
“Yeah,” Minho said. “But this feels personal.”
“Oh, please,” Sehun snorted. “You think Jeongguk did it? Are you high?”
Minho blinked up at him, all fake innocence. “Hey, your words, not mine.”
“Come on,” Sehun said, laughing like it wasn’t already getting under his skin. “Jeongguk’s too busy bossing executives around and buying buildings to waste time playing thug.”
“Sure,” Minho said. “Because rich guys with empires never do petty shit.”
“You’re insane,” Sehun shot back, arms crossing tight over his chest.
“Maybe,” Minho shrugged. “Or maybe you’ve been barking up the wrong tree this whole time.”
“Jesus,” Sehun snapped, jaw tight. “For once, can you stop trying to sound smart and just get to the point? What the hell are you even talking about?”
“I mean,” Minho said, voice dipping a little, “...for someone who claims to know that guy so well, you’re missing something quite important.”
“Oh yeah?” Sehun sneered. “Enlighten me.”
Minho’s mouth twitched into a crooked smile. “You see, in all the years I’ve known that guy, there’s only ever been one person who could really mess with his head. And obviously, it’s not you. Not his dad. Not me. Not even his wife, Sohee.”
Sehun went still, but didn’t say anything.
“And whenever that person’s around?” Minho added. “Jeongguk—that fucking lunatic—starts acting real... off the rails. Like he’s waiting for a command. One word from that person, and the great Jeon Jeongguk would burn the world down with a grin on his face.”
Then… Minho smiled, slow and grim.
“If I were you, I’d start praying that fucking ghost isn’t already here. As for me? I’d be calling a damn exorcist.”
***
Morning at the office dragged in like a half-assed rerun. Same beige hallways, same recycled air, same expressions on people who’d clearly given up a long time ago but were still showing up, pretending they hadn’t. The coffee smelled burnt, the printer was already jammed, and someone’s ringtone had probably been going off for ten minutes straight without a single person bothering to care.
Taehyung didn’t spare any of it a glance.
He walked in like he owned the place—because technically, he sort of did—and bypassed the receptionist’s desk without so much as a nod. She didn’t stop him. No one ever did. Half of them didn’t even meet his eyes anymore, and the other half knew better than to try.
<You can play this as you read.>
The hidden door in the Director’s office clicked open like it always did, smooth and quiet, and there he was.
Jeongguk.
The alpha was clearly fresh out of the shower, half-dressed, still damp, looking entirely too comfortable in his own skin. Hair wet, towel slung around his neck like it was part of his outfit, skin flushed from the heat. He looked like someone who had never had a bad day in his life—or at least someone who refused to show it if he did.
Taehyung stepped inside without a word. The door clicked shut behind him, locking out the rest of the world like it always did when it was just the two of them.
Jeongguk turned when he heard the door, his gaze landing on Taehyung like it always did—quick, unbothered, and way too familiar. His face was unreadable, but the look in his eyes said plenty. He took his time, dragging his gaze over Taehyung like he already knew what kind of mood he was in—like he’d already figured out what Taehyung wasn’t saying before he even had the chance to lie about it.
Jeongguk crossed the room in silence and pressed his face into the side of Taehyung’s neck. He didn’t ask, didn’t ease into it, didn’t explain. He just did it—straightforward, unapologetic, like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Taehyung froze, tension running through his shoulders, but he didn’t pull away. His hands hovered at his sides, unsure, fingers twitching just once before going still. He hated how easily his body gave in—how it leaned into the touch without hesitation, as if it had been waiting for this all along. And the worst part? Maybe, he had.
“God, you smell sweet,” Jeongguk muttered against Taehyung’s skin, his tone deep and lazy, as if they weren’t walking a razor-thin line between intimacy and insanity. “Been fucking some omega behind my back?”
Taehyung went still again. He’d already doubled the dosage of his scent suppressants before leaving the apartment—something Soo-hyuk would probably scold him for later—and Jeongguk still picked it up? How? Either way, panicking about it now wouldn’t change anything—so yeah. Fuck it. “What if I am?” he said instead, putting up the easiest wall he could manage. Indifference.
Jeongguk’s mouth twitched at that, but the look in his eyes stayed flat, and clearly there was nothing playful in it. “You’re not,” he said, steady and annoyingly self-assured.
“Hah,” Taehyung eased back a little, arching a brow. “Confident, aren’t you?”
“That I am.”
Fair enough.
They stood there for a second, like neither of them really knew what they were doing—but weren’t about to be the one to break it first. Then Jeongguk nudged Taehyung gently, guiding him towards the bed with the same casual touch he used for everything that ended badly—most of the time it involved Taehyung unable to walk and stand like he's new-born Bambi.
And as always, Taehyung didn’t resist. He let himself sink into Jeongguk’s lap, legs falling naturally to either side, arms hooking loosely around his neck—like they’d done this before. Which, unfortunately, they had. Too many times , in fact, Taehyung’s now growing a baby in his tummy.
The air smelled like soap, Jeongguk , and all the other things Taehyung had never really let go of. The room looked the same as always—comfortable in a way that irritated him. He could see the old fridge in the corner, the one that made that annoying buzzing sound whenever it kicked on. The scratched-up table beside it had no real business being in an executive office, but Jeongguk had dragged it in anyway; something about it being Taehyung’s from high school. Sentimental idiot.
Taehyung let his head rest against Jeongguk’s shoulder, his voice breaking the silence with something that wasn’t exactly urgent, just convenient—something easy to say while everything else stayed buried. “Sohee’s been blowing up my phone lately.”
As expected, Jeongguk didn’t say a word.
“She wants to meet me again,” Taehyung added, just as flat.
Still no response—not even a shift in the alpha's posture.
“I’m thinking of ghosting her until the fundraiser by the end of this month. Let her stew a bit. Might be funny,” Taehyung said, more for the reaction than the conversation. And finally, he got one.
Sure, Jeongguk still didn’t say anything, but his hands spoke for him—one steady on Taehyung’s spine, the other firm on his thigh. The pressure said enough. He wasn’t amused.
“You’re not gonna ask me anything?” Taehyung went on, leaning back just enough to study his face. Not that he had to, but catching even the slightest crack in Jeongguk’s usually smug expression did make him feel slightly better about himself. Yeah. Yeah. He’s petty like that—and what about it?
“Do you want me to?” Jeongguk muttered, arching an eyebrow at him.
“I don’t know. Shouldn’t you?”
Jeongguk’s gaze didn’t waver, instead, it flashed red at him. “Depends. Is there something I need to know?”
There it was —that look. Cool on the surface, but anyone actually paying attention would’ve caught the undertone. It was suspicion dressed up as indifference. Taehyung knew it too well.
“No. Nothing.” He shrugged, as if he hadn’t just felt his stomach twist—like even the brat growing inside him knew he was digging his own grave by pushing Jeongguk like this.
Maybe a while ago, it would’ve made him feel something. Guilt. Regret. Whatever. But now, the lie barely made a dent.
Jeongguk didn’t call him out. He never did. But his silence wasn’t empty—it lingered. And right then, Taehyung knew. Jeongguk already knew.
Nevertheless, he didn’t move. His arms stayed where they were, resting loosely around Jeongguk’s shoulders. To anyone else, it might’ve looked intimate—like a snapshot from something real. But it wasn’t... And they both knew it. They were just good at faking it.
In this room, pretending came easy.
But that didn’t mean they were blind to the cracks showing through the act.
They weren’t on opposite sides of the war—at least, not yet.
But Taehyung could feel it coming.
And Jeongguk… Jeongguk looked like he’d already started counting down.
“I’m divorcing that bitch by the end of this month. And no, you’re not getting anywhere near her ever again… Unless you want someone dead. It’s either her, or me. You pick.” Jeongguk whispered it in Taehyung’s ear like sweet nothings, soft and slick—like he hadn’t just handed Taehyung a live stick of dynamite with a bow on it.
Well… Shit.
—
Notes:
So... Jeongguk finally made a move. On his own. 👀
Up until now, all he’s really done is follow Taehyung’s orders like a very loyal (and mildly unhinged) henchman. But after finding out what Taehyung’s been hiding? Yeah. He’s rolling the dice now. Will it help them? Who knows. 😊 But hey, at least he’s doing something.Meanwhile, Jang Minho is still alive (annoyingly), and now that he suspects Taehyung and Jeongguk are tangled up again, I’m sure he’s going to do something dumb and petty. As always. And Sehun? Oh, he’ll be tagging along. Probably with snacks. 🤦♀️
As for Jun-yeol… I don’t know, I’m getting the sense he might switch sides soon. 👀 What do you think?
By the way, I’m not super active here, so if you have questions, comments, or just want to talk about this story with me, feel free to reach out on X (Twitter) @yunayuki16
Hope you liked this chapter! The next one will be up on or before the 25th 🙂👍💕
Chapter 24: Mass Begins at Midnight
Summary:
Some ghosts rise not by miracle,
but by memory and rot—
a resurrection not of mercy,
but of wrath.
Notes:
TW // This chapter contains mild references to suicidal thoughts. It’s not graphic or explicit, but I wanted to give a heads-up just in case.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
👻
▪️▪️▪️
<You can play this as you read.>
Divorce.
The word hit Taehyung hard enough the first time, but now it just kept echoing—circling the drain in his head like it didn’t know where else to go.
Divorce.
Hah… fuck. It made zero sense—none at all. Not now—not after everything they’ve done to build this thing up, brick by spiteful brick. And certainly not when Kang - Jeon Sohee was their last solid card to play.
Taehyung then cocked his head to the side, as if that might shake the word loose from where it was stuck behind his ears, but no, there it was again.
Divorce.
Seriously?
“What the fuck did you just say?” Taehyung muttered, voice low and flat, almost confused—like he hadn’t heard it right the first time; maybe he was hallucinating—maybe the stress was finally rotting his brain. That was probably it. There was just no way Jeongguk was serious about it, right?
There, Taehyung pulled away, untangling himself from Jeongguk’s lap and standing up before he ended up punching the damn alpha in the face. “You’re not divorcing her, do you hear me?” he said, like it was a fact, not up for discussion. “Not now. Absolutely not.”
Jeongguk didn’t react to that, he simply leaned back against the headboard, looking unbothered as ever—still half-dressed, still damp from the shower, like this conversation wasn’t spiraling into one big disaster at record speed.
Taehyung on the other hand, didn’t wait for a response. “The fundraiser is at the end of this month. Everyone’s going to be there. Jang Minho, Ahn Seung-hun, Hwang Shin-hye, Hwang Sehun, your father—every last one of them. You divorce Sohee now, and the whole thing goes up in smoke.” he grumbled, glaring hard at Jeongguk. “Do you understand what I’m saying here? Do you?!”
“Hah,” Jeongguk tilted his head slightly, his mouth quivering into a smirk, bitter and full of venom. “Okay, I’m gonna need you to explain how my divorce screws with your plans.”
“Sohee. She’s our link—our fucking bait!” Taehyung snapped. “The only reason those assholes haven’t figured out my existence yet is because you’re married to Kang Sohee. You cut that tie, you expose me.”
“Oh, please…” Jeongguk then let out a dry, humorless laugh at that, and finally pushed himself up from the bed as well; the towel fell from his shoulders, but he didn’t seem to notice or care. “You’re giving that woman way too much credit. If you’re gunning for Jang Minho and Hwang Sehun—or even my father, I can tear them down myself. I’ll do it. I can do it without you needing to crawl back to that delusional bitch playing house in my name.” Jeongguk grumbled under his breath, gaze flashing red at Taehyung. “You won’t even have to hide anymore. You’re not a ghost, Taehyung. You never were. You’re alive. You’re mine … If you want them dead, all you have to do is say the word and I’ll make it happen.” he added as he leaned in closer to Taehyung and looked him straight in the eyes.
Nevertheless, Taehyung simply scoffed in disbelief, unfazed, blinking up at Jeongguk, like he was already skinning him alive in his head. “Jesus, you really are losing it.”
There, Jeongguk laughed again, louder this time, like that was the most accurate thing he’d heard all week. “Yeah. Maybe I am. Hard not to, when you keep acting like you’re in this alone.”
“I’m not—”
“Bullshit.” Jeongguk then cut Taehyung off with another bitter chuckle. “You don’t tell me anything. You keep on hiding things from me—like I’m nothing but some guy you hired for grunt work. You think I don’t notice—how you’ve been treating me like an outsider?”
There, Taehyung’s expression shifted slightly—his eyebrows furrowed, arms crossing like he was genuinely confused. “What the hell are you talking about?” he asked, because it really didn’t make any sense to him.
If anything, Jeongguk was the one person who knew the most about his plans—which was saying a lot, considering Jeongguk had already betrayed him once. Taehyung could’ve kept him in the dark. But he didn’t. He told him everything.
Well—maybe not everything.
There was still one thing he hadn’t told him.
Wait… Was this still about revenge? Or was Jeongguk talking about something else entirely?
Suddenly, Taehyung stilled, gaze faltering as he backed off a step from Jeongguk’s stern gaze.
But Jeongguk took a step closer, eyes locked on Taehyung in a way that made it impossible to pretend this wasn’t heading somewhere they’d both been avoiding for so long. “Do you really want me to say it?” Jeongguk muttered as his crimson eyes stared Taehyung down.
The air then instantly grew heavy between them. Taehyung didn’t respond. He just stood there, lips pressed together, staring at Jeongguk like he was daring him to say it—while also hoping he wouldn’t. Not because he didn’t already know, but because saying it out loud would make it real. And right now, Taehyung still wasn’t sure if he could take it.
Thankfully, Jeongguk didn’t say it—but still, the thought hit him hard anyway, and it only got worse the longer he looked at the panicked expression on Taehyung’s face.
Did Taehyung really believe he could hide this from him? Why the hell would he even keep it a secret? Fuck. It wasn’t just suspicion anymore. Jeongguk had felt it—that strange shift in Taehyung’s scent, the way he kept touching his stomach without even noticing, the tension in his body that had nothing to do with stress and everything to do with instinct.
Taehyung wasn’t as subtle as he thought he was, and maybe that’s what was making Jeongguk lose it.
The silence between them stretched long enough to feel awkward, but neither of them moved. They just stood there, toe to toe, pretending they weren’t seconds away from saying things they couldn’t take back.
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
Angel of Death & The Codeine Scene
There, Taehyung felt like he couldn’t breathe all of a sudden. And when he looked up and saw that Jeongguk was still staring at him, he clenched his fists, jaw twitching as he fought the urge to step back. It wasn’t fear exactly—more like that wired-up feeling you get before a bar fight or a car crash. The kind you pretend isn’t real until your hands are shaking and the damage’s already done.
“Come on,” Jeongguk went on, voice too calm to be comforting. “Tell me. Do you really want me to say it? Because I can.” he muttered under his breath. Nevertheless, they both knew that he meant it.
Yes. Taehyung knew that if Jeongguk confirmed it, there’d be no walking it back—and maybe that was the part that fucked with him. He already knew Jeongguk knew. It was obvious in the way the man kept looking at him—like he was waiting for a punchline; like Taehyung was just some half-finished story and Jeongguk had already read the last page.
But still, hearing it out loud, from Jeongguk’s own mouth, would ruin whatever fragile grip Taehyung had on the situation. He wouldn’t be able to deny it. And right now, when everything was this messy, the last thing he could afford was more chaos.
So Taehyung said nothing. He just let out a short breath, rolled his eyes like it wasn’t worth responding to, and turned his face away. “No,” he said flatly. “You’re not divorcing her.” Taehyung added after a short pause, changing the subject even though he knew it sounded stupid. Well, it was automatic. Reflex. A line drawn in the sand, even if the tide was already creeping over it.
Their gazes then met, and for a few seconds, none of them moved or said anything. Then Jeongguk broke the silence with a laugh—a dry, bitter kind of laugh people make when they’re two seconds away from tossing a drink in someone’s face.
“Well,” Jeongguk said, dragging the word like he didn’t care much for the taste, “...it’s not really up to me.”
“What do you mean?” Taehyung asked as he blinked up at Jeongguk again.
Jeongguk then leaned back against the wall, arms crossed, like he had all the time in the world to blow up Taehyung’s plans—and his mind all at once. “It was Kang Sohee’s idea. Apparently, she filed this morning. Sent me an email. Divorce papers are on the way.” He shrugged, loose and unbothered. “Not that I’m against it, but I think she finally lost it. Honestly, I’m surprised it took her this long.”
There, Taehyung stayed quiet, not because he didn’t have anything to say—but because all of it would come out sounding like panic and sheer stupidity, and he wouldn’t let that happen.
Still, Jeongguk just kept going. “You know what, maybe it’s a good thing. I’m sick of this damn marriage anyway.”
Taehyung’s eyes narrowed at that, but Jeongguk wasn’t done poking at him yet.
“You did it. Kang Sohee’s obsessed with you now,” Jeongguk said with a crooked smirk pulling at his lips. “So congratulations. You won. The bitch divorced her husband— for you . Isn’t that what you wanted?” he drawled, jaw clenched as Taehyung’s gaze dropped to the floor.
Taehyung still didn’t reply. Jeongguk let out a heavy sigh, then stepped away, heading towards the floor-to-ceiling windows. He shook his head—like he wanted to say more but decided against it. Instead, he grabbed a silver cigarette pack from the shelf, fished out a lighter, and lit one out of habit with a quick flick of his wrist—but he froze before the flame could touch the tip—stopping short the moment he glanced back.
Taehyung was still standing there, eyes fixed on the hardwood like it had answers he couldn’t get anywhere else. Jeongguk watched him for a second longer, leaving his cigarette unlit; then he sighed through his nose, slipped it back into the pack, and set the whole thing aside.
“Dammit,” Jeongguk muttered under his breath as he crossed the room, opened his closet, and pulled out a white dress shirt to get ready for work instead. He started buttoning it slowly, like getting dressed was more of a routine than a choice. “If you still don’t want me to get divorced, I suggest you call that bitch up and get in her head again. Psych her up—seduce her into changing her mind. You seem to be good at that anyway,” he grumbled, already regretting the words he just said.
The thing is, just the thought of Taehyung getting near anyone—let alone someone as unhinged as Sohee—is enough to ruin his day. Then again, he knew there was no stopping Taehyung, anyway.
There, Taehyung finally looked up. He stepped forward without a word, reached out, and swatted Jeongguk’s hands away from his shirt. Then he took over—buttoning it for him, one by one, slow and steady, until he reached the last.
Jeongguk stayed silent, but his hands still curled into fists at his sides.
“Fine,” Taehyung muttered, pulling a random tie from the closet. He looped it around Jeongguk’s neck, tucked it beneath the collar, and started to knot it—eyes never leaving the alpha’s face. “Divorce her.”
Jeongguk arched his brow, already half-expecting the bomb that usually came with Taehyung’s so-called surrender. And from the way Taehyung smirked—calm, almost smug—as he adjusted the collar and tightened the knot around his neck, Jeongguk knew he wasn’t wrong.
“But not on her terms,” Taehyung said, arching a brow—clearly mimicking Jeongguk’s own expression.
Jeongguk then tilted his head slightly at that, saying nothing, just waiting for the rest.
“I’ll allow it,” Taehyung continued, like he was approving a business deal and not deciding for someone’s actual marriage. “But you’re gonna make it look like it’s tearing you apart. Like it’s the last thing you wanted. You can fake that, right? For me?” he drawled. Then he smiled—not wide, just the kind that tugged at the corner of his mouth, like he already knew Jeongguk would say yes.
It wasn’t a suggestion. It was a trap with good lighting.
And Jeongguk?
He could work with that. Actually, it was the kind of trap he wouldn’t mind stepping into—especially if it pleased Taehyung. So, he smiled back. “Do I have any other choice?” Jeongguk asked, tongue pressing into his cheek as he eyed Taehyung down.
“No. You do not.”
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Jang Minho had never been a patient man, and a few cracked ribs, a fractured leg, and enough painkillers to sedate a horse weren’t about to change that. He’d spent weeks in recovery, and now he was back in his penthouse, propped up on a velvet couch like a pissed-off king after battle. Only, in this case, the kingdom wasn’t exactly loyal—and the battle? Still very much ongoing.
“Any updates?” Minho snapped, not even looking at his assistant standing across from him like a student about to flunk out.
The assistant flinched at the sound of his voice, clutching a tablet to his chest like it might shield him from what was coming. “W-We’ve been looking into it, sir. Just as you asked. Every lead, every possible trace, we’ve checked—but there’s nothing that proves Kim Taehyung is in Seoul. Or that he’s even still alive.”
Minho’s nostrils flared at that. It wasn’t just the bruised ribs that were making it hard for him to breathe—it was this idiot’s incompetence. “You’re telling me,” he said slowly, voice low enough to be menacing without even trying, “..that you’ve been sitting on your ass for a week and the best you can give me is ‘nothing’?”
“No, sir, we—we’ve been trying,” The assistant stammered, face turning pale in an instant. “We had people look into his past contacts, former associates—everyone who might’ve—”
The guy didn’t even get to finish what he was saying before Minho suddenly lurched forward, grabbed him by the necktie, and yanked him close—not enough to kill him, but just enough to remind him who paid his rent.
“Did you look into Jeon Jeongguk?” Minho grumbled through gritted teeth, his eyes burning red as he glared at his assistant—who looked like he might faint.
The assistant’s mouth then opened and closed a few times before the words finally stumbled out. “W-We tried. But we can’t get close. Mr. Jeon’s security team is airtight. He looks laid-back, but everything around him is locked down. We can’t make a move without them noticing.”
“Fuckin’ useless.” Minho scoffed, blinking up at the ceiling with a bitter laugh, like he was re-evaluating every life decision he’d ever made that led him to hiring this guy. “Do you honestly believe I didn’t already know that? He’s a fucking Jeon, goddammit! Maybe grow a spine and try harder. Or better yet, grow a brain while you’re at it. If Kim Taehyung is here—if that bastard’s still breathing—then I can assure you, he’s with Jeon Jeongguk. He wouldn’t be anywhere else.” He added before he let go of the tie and shoved the assistant back with enough force to make him stumble. The poor guy nearly dropped his tablet, catching it at the last second with a panicked noise.
“Either find dirt on Jeon Jeongguk or bring me that half-dead bastard, Kim Taehyung,” Minho hissed. “And if you show your face again without anything useful, you’ll be wishing I ended more than your employment contract.”
The assistant, now looking one exhale away from crying, gave a jerky nod and turned to leave. But before he could make it to the door, he paused, as if remembering something that might save what was left of his skin. He turned back, rummaged through his bag, and pulled out a cream-colored envelope. “This—uh—this arrived this morning, sir. An invitation. Fundraiser event hosted by the Kang Group of companies and… ENNEAD.”
Minho then snatched the envelope from the guy’s hands without a word, tearing it open with a sharp flick of his fingers. His eyes scanned the contents briefly before his lips twisted into a sly looking smirk. “Finally,” he muttered. “Something useful.” He added without even looking up as his assistant slipped out the door like a man escaping a war zone.
Minho leaned back into the cushions—still sore, still seething—but already calculating his next move as he stared at the invitation, thinking: if Jeon Jeongguk was going to be there… then maybe Kim-fucking-Taehyung would be too.
And this time, Minho swore, he wouldn’t be the one fighting for his life in the emergency room.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Jeongguk was buried in paperwork, elbows resting on the edge of his desk, sleeves rolled up to his forearms. His reading glasses had slid just slightly down his nose, but he didn’t bother pushing them up. The stack of contracts and quarterly reports in front of him was growing at an alarming rate, and his inbox was an even bigger nightmare.
The only upside to this exhausting circus of numbers and legalese was that Taehyung was across the room, sprawled on the office couch, typing away on his laptop in total silence. No humming, no snide remarks—just blissful, suspicious peace—well, for the most part.
Until Taehyung’s phone started to buzz.
Jeongguk didn’t look up at first, assuming it would stop soon—but it didn’t. By the third ring, Taehyung finally checked the screen, hand pausing mid-reach, thumb hovering like he was deciding whether it was worth the trouble. Then his gaze lifted—straight to Jeongguk.
As if sensing it, Jeongguk glanced back, arching an eyebrow, now clearly curious.
Taehyung sighed under his breath and accepted the call, lifting the phone like it weighed a hundred pounds. But when he spoke, his voice was lighter than air—soft, careful, gentle in a way that immediately set off alarm bells in Jeongguk’s head.
“Sohee-ssi?” Taehyung said, voice dipped in honey. (Mad honey—the dark, reddish kind made from Rhododendron nectar. Slightly toxic, mildly narcotic. That kind of honey.) “Hey. I’m sorry I missed your calls—I’ve just been working late lately… Everything alright?”
That did it. Jeongguk set his pen down with a frown twisting across his face.
Fuck it. That fake concern Taehyung was pulling? Almost impressive.
Almost.
If his face had matched his voice, it might’ve sold the performance—but it didn’t. His expression was blank, detached, like he was watching a boring documentary and just waiting for it to end.
Honestly, Jeongguk felt the same.
“I… wait—what?” Taehyung blinked, pulling the phone slightly away from his ear like he genuinely couldn’t believe what he’d just heard. “You’re getting divorced?”
That actually made Jeongguk look up. ‘Hah. What an actor. Might as well audition for Sky Castle.’ He scoffed, unable to stop himself from rolling his eyes at Taehyung.
Still, Taehyung didn’t even flinch. He just sat up straighter, leaning forward like he was actually shaken, eyes wide as if this was the most shocking thing he’d heard all year. “So sudden,” he murmured, and damn—Jeongguk could practically hear the scripted surprise dripping off every syllable. Un-fucking-believable. “Why now? What happened?” Taehyung went on, earning another quiet scoff from Jeongguk.
Taehyung was really laying it on thick. The wide-eyed innocence. The hushed concern. The way he lowered his voice, like he and Sohee were sharing something private—something delicate. Intimate. Jeongguk almost laughed. If he didn’t also feel like throwing up.
The thing is, Jeongguk didn’t need to hear Sohee’s side of the conversation to piece it together. She was probably gushing—breathless, rambling about how tired she was of being married to a man who never came home. That was probably her opening line. Then came the emotional declarations: how she wanted something different, how she didn’t care about reputation or consequences, how she just wanted Taehyung. Hah. Jeongguk could practically hear it. After all, she’d said the same bullshit to him—via email.
There, Jeongguk leaned back in his chair and removed his glasses, setting them down beside the paperwork he was no longer interested in. His gaze though, didn’t move from Taehyung, who was now murmuring a soft “I don’t know what to say” into the phone, as if this whole thing had blindsided him—as if Jeongguk hadn’t told him the gist already just last week.
Seriously, the irony was so thick it could’ve been bottled and sold.
And through it all, Jeongguk just sat there—watching Taehyung talk to his soon-to-be ex-wife, who was practically throwing herself at him like this was her first time playing the game. As if Jeongguk didn’t already know the script. And somehow, even though Jeongguk had seen it coming—even though he was the one who’d set the damn thing in motion—it still made his blood boil.
He wasn’t even sure who he wanted to kill more—Sohee, for being so painfully predictable, or Taehyung, for pretending to care while clearly thinking bloody murder.
Either way, someone was going to pay.
And Jeongguk was starting to think he might just write the check himself.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
For some reason, Jeongguk found himself in the woods—eerie, dark, and utterly wrong. The trees stretched high like ribs of some ancient beast, their bark slick with something black and tar-like, pulsing faintly as though alive. Fog choked the space between them, heavy and copper-scented, and the moon above hung low and red, bloated like a rotting fruit.
Below, a trail of blood glistened—thick and warm like spilled entrails, winding between his toes, smearing his bare feet in a dark, pulpy red that reeked of death and decay.
Jeongguk followed it, though he didn’t remember deciding to. He could feel the eerie silence wrapping around him as he moved, each of his steps were muffled, as if he was walking through flesh instead of soil. Then… he saw something—something small and white in the clearing.
A bunny.
Its fur was too pristine for the filth around it. It turned to him, trembling, wide pitch-black eyes staring into his. There was something awful in the way it just sat there, unmoving, as though it wanted him to come closer—wanted to be touched.
And Jeongguk did. Slowly, cautiously, he reached out. But the moment his fingers brushed its fur, it collapsed—skin peeling back, bones softening into pulp, the body melting into a heap of crimson sludge.
A thick, wet sound then filled the air. The animal’s remains hissed and steamed. The stench of iron was so strong it made Jeongguk’s throat tighten. He stumbled back, horrified—but still, the blood clung to him. His hand. His arm. Stained. Soaked. No matter how hard he shook it off, it wouldn’t come off.
Jeongguk wanted to scream, but he couldn’t. Fuck. He felt like he was about to pass out.
Suddenly, the whole place was spinning, the trees swaying like they were made of fabric. Then it started raining—red, blood falling freely into his open palms.
*Gasp!*
Jeongguk blinked awake, chest heaving like he’d run a marathon. He jerked upright, cold sweat plastering his hair to his forehead. The room was dim, painted in the silver-blue hues of predawn—quiet, still.
It was a dream.
Beside him, Taehyung slept, his face soft and untouched by the horrors Jeongguk carried.
Still shaken up, Jeongguk’s gaze fell to Taehyung’s stomach, his hand moving on its own before he could stop it, trembling as it hovered over the swell he suspected—but still couldn’t confirm. A part of him needed to feel it. He needed to know.
So he touched him—Taehyung.
And then… the flesh gave way. Jeongguk’s hand sank into it—hot and wet and viscous, as though the skin had been hiding a hollow pit of blood and rot. He gasped, choking, pulling back in horror. His hand was covered—slick with gore, pieces of tissue hanging like threads between his fingers.
“No… no…” Jeongguk murmured under his breath as he shifted his gaze from his bloody hand to Taehyung’s face.
And Taehyung… Taehyung was staring back—but his eyes were gone. All that was left were two gaping, oozing sockets. And in a voice that didn’t sound like it came from this world, Taehyung spoke.
‘Are you happy now?’
Jeongguk choked once more. He couldn’t breathe—couldn’t even hear his own voice. He stared at his bloody hands and found them digging deep into Taehyung’s stomach. He tried to stop it, but he couldn’t. It was as if his body didn’t belong to him anymore, like it had a mind of its own—and its goal was to tear Taehyung apart, pulling his insides out.
Stop.
Stop.
He still couldn’t stop.
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.
And then—Jeongguk woke up.
For real, this time.
He couldn’t believe it at first, but the sweat on his body was real. The pounding in his chest, the metallic taste in his mouth, the nausea clawing up his throat—all of it felt real. And beside him, Taehyung was still sleeping—peacefully, unaware.
There, instead of reaching out to touch Taehyung, Jeongguk turned away, clamping a hand over his mouth as bile rose in his throat. He still couldn’t breathe. Still couldn’t think. That voice still echoed in his ears.
Are you happy now?
The blood on his hands was gone—but the guilt never would be.
Suddenly, he wanted to kill himself. Right here. Right now. Before he ruins everything.
And then, he heard the faint buzzing sound of his phone, laid facedown on the nightstand.
It was a message from Lee Soo-hyuk.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Jeongguk didn’t bother leaving a note.
By the time he slipped out of the room, Taehyung was still asleep—curled on his side, tucked under the sheets like a secret Jeongguk had no right to keep. He paused at the door, hand on the knob, gaze lingering once more on the shadowed outline of the other’s face. Then he left, ignoring that familiar, dull ache blooming inside his chest.
.
.
.
The parking lot Jeongguk stepped into was empty, the light overhead flickering half-heartedly, casting long shadows on the cracked pavement. The air was cold and damp, thick with the scent of wet concrete and disuse. Soo-hyuk was already waiting, standing beside a nondescript car with his hands in his pockets, posture neat, composed—like always.
Jeongguk then approached the other alpha without a word.
“You came,” Soo-hyuk said quietly, like he’d half-expected it. “Sorry, for the short notice. I just wanted to inform you as soon as I got the results.”
Jeongguk didn’t respond; instead, he stopped a few feet away, not bothering to hide the way his eyes lingered on the envelope in Soo-hyuk’s hand. “So… What did you find out?” he asked finally.
“You…” Soo-hyuk paused, lowering his gaze as he took a deep breath before blinking up at Jeongguk again, staring him straight in the eye. “You’re an Enigma.”
The silence that followed was brittle. Jeongguk stayed still and quiet, holding his breath like it might keep him from spiraling. He looked past Soo-hyuk, gaze fixed somewhere distant, as if by refusing to acknowledge it, he could still pretend it changed nothing.
Fuck. As if.
“I assume you didn’t tell anyone?” Jeongguk asked, arching an eyebrow at Soo-hyuk like he was already suspecting him before he could even answer.
“I didn’t. And I’ll keep my mouth shut… But you have to understand—you can’t keep on hiding this forever.” Soo-hyuk muttered, clenching his jaw under Jeongguk’s stern gaze. “Especially given Taehyung’s… condition.”
Joengguk then chuckled bitterly at that. “Condition?” he scoffed. “I don’t think there’s anything wrong with him though. I mean, he’s not telling me anything, and neither are you. So, what exactly do I have to worry about?”
Soo-hyuk then found himself clenching his fists tightly.
Seriously, this conversation is utterly stupid.
He knew that Jeongguk already knew what he was talking about, but still, Soo-hyuk couldn’t afford to say it out loud. He couldn’t betray Taehyung like that.
Nevertheless, he also knew that leaving Jeongguk in the dark wouldn’t help Taehyung in the long run either. “It will get worse. Even if he doesn’t say it, people will know. I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but if my calculations are right, it should’ve started by now.”
“What the hell are you talking about?” Jeongguk grumbled, brows furrowed, clearly not in the mood for riddles.
“You tell me,” Soo-hyuk said, meeting Jeongguk’s sharp gaze again. “Does Taehyung not seem… different to you?”
“Just get to the fucking point. What do you mean people will know?” Jeongguk muttered like he was about to snap.
Still, Soo-hyuk remained unfazed. “Taehyung told me about your wife. How easy it was for him to have her be wrapped around his finger. Tell me—don’t you find that strange? If I remember correctly, she used to look down on him. Disgusted by the fact that Taehyung’s an alpha and working as a mere secretary.”
The crease between Jeongguk’s brows deepened at that. “What’s that got to do with what we’re talking about?” he muttered, eyes flashing red at Soo-hyuk. But then again, he was curious, and Soo-hyuk wasn’t entirely wrong either. “Now that you mention it, that woman’s not the type to give people like Taehyung the time of day. She’s shallow. Picky. Vain. I’ve known people like her long enough to tell when they're putting on a show and when they're genuinely hooked. And lately…” He trailed off, jaw clenching, as if just now remembering how much he disliked Soo-hyuk. “She’s been calling him nonestop. It doesn’t make sense. It’s like she’s addicted to him. Obsessed. As if—” He cut himself off again, unsure how far he wanted to go.
Soo-hyuk then sighed as he studied Jeongguk in silence. Then, softly, he said, “You want my guess?”
Jeongguk said nothing.
“You and I both know Taehyung’s carrying a part of you,” Soo-hyuk said. He hadn’t meant to let that one out, but there was no point in hiding it now—not when Taehyung’s safety was at stake. “He has your scent. Your blood. Your markers. Everything that makes you what you are… So it’s possible that, Sohee—an omega—is responding to that. Not to him , but to what’s inside him. To what you gave him.”
Soo-hyuk’s words settled between them like fog—nebulous, dense, impossible to parse completely. And as much as Jeongguk didn’t want to admit it, his throat felt tight anyway. “So you’re telling me that bitch was reacting to me —by proxy?”
“In theory,” Soo-hyuk said. “But from what I’ve read, it might not be just biological—it could be instinctual. Enigmas aren’t just rare, Jeon. They’re basically considered mythical. Untouchable, but at the same time… dangerously desirable. Taehyung mentioned that your wife never liked you personally. I mean, it makes sense—just by your scent, you’re always making it clear that you’re unavailable. But if your markers are bleeding into someone more accessible, that’s a different story. And I don’t think it’ll stop with her. Soon, everyone around Taehyung is going to feel it—even if they don’t understand why. Especially if they’re unmated… or greedy. Like your wife.”
Jeongguk looked away, jaw ticking. “And Taehyung has no idea.”
“I think he suspects.”
Hah. Of course he does. Jeongguk knew Taehyung too well—Taehyung always did see things for what they were.
“This conversation never happened,” Jeongguk muttered, clenching his fists tight enough to crumple the thin envelope in his hand.
“It didn’t,” Soo-hyuk said—and for the first time, his eyes flashed red. “That is, if you can promise me you’ll keep Taehyung safe. He’s like family to me, Jeon. I’d do anything for him. He knows that. But even so, he drew a line even I couldn’t cross. You understand what I mean, right?”
“You don’t get to tell me what to do.”
And with that, Jeongguk walked away—back into the night. Back to the only place that had ever made sense—Taehyung, still asleep in that tiny room Jeongguk built to hide them from the world, carrying the proof of what they were in his body—like a vow neither of them knew how to speak aloud.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
It had been nearly two weeks since Jeongguk got confirmation that he was, apparently, an Enigma —the kind of mythical genetic anomaly people usually only heard about from bored academics or overexcited conspiracy theorists.
And yet, here he was, still showing up to work every morning, still reading through status reports, still sitting through meetings he had zero interest in.
So far, being a walking biological nonsense hadn’t made his life any easier—or more interesting—or anything at all, really. Except maybe worse, if he were being honest.
He was halfway through signing off a contract when he glanced up and realized it was already lunchtime. The office was mostly quiet—aside from the occasional rustle of paper, the low hum of the air conditioning, and the faint clicking of Taehyung’s pen against his clipboard.
Jeongguk leaned back in his chair and gave up on pretending to care about the final clause he’d just read twice without understanding a word. “You feel like eating anything specific today?” he asked, glancing towards the couch.
Taehyung was seated there, slouched deep into the cushions with a look on his face that Jeongguk couldn’t quite place; he wasn’t frowning, but he wasn’t exactly approachable either. His arms were now crossed over his chest, his eyes fixed on Jeongguk like he was trying to figure out whether to respond or just leave him hanging.
“No,” Taehyung said after a few awkward seconds, voice flat, and somewhat... mad?
Okay… That was weird.
Normally, Taehyung had a shortlist of rotating cravings—spicy steamed dumplings, spicy egg kimbap from the stall down the street, that overpriced—you guessed it— spicy tuna sandwich from the café Jeongguk hated. Today, though, he wanted... nothing? All Taehyung gave was silence and a lingering stare that was starting to make Jeongguk feel like he was being inspected for defects.
But before Jeongguk could ask if Taehyung was feeling sick, or if he somehow did something wrong again, the man huffed out a breath, got up, walked to the door, and locked it with a dramatic clack that made Jeongguk sit up a little straighter.
“Okay…” Jeongguk said under his breath, watching Taehyung cross the room like he was on a mission. “W-What now?”
Without saying anything, Taehyung walked straight over and settled himself on Jeongguk’s lap—not cautiously, not flirtatiously. He just sat down like it was the most logical solution to his current mood. Like Jeongguk wasn’t the company director anymore but Taehyung’s personal chair. Not that Jeongguk was complaining, but still—it took him a second to catch up.
Taehyung wasn’t usually the one to initiate stuff like this. Sure, lately, he let Jeongguk drag him into long hugs or pull him into bed on those slow, sleep-deprived nights, but this? Crawling into his lap in the middle of the workday without warning or context? That was new.
But again, Jeongguk wasn’t going to complain. He set the document down on his desk, letting his hands settle on Taehyung’s waist, before he leaned forward just enough to press his face into the side of Taehyung’s neck. He didn’t kiss—didn’t say anything either. He just breathed in slowly, taking in the scent of Taehyung’s skin—warm, soft, a little musky, and still faintly tinged with that sweet-spiced note Jeongguk had started recognizing as his own.
It wasn’t just comforting. It was haunting.
Because now that Jeongguk knew what he was, now that the tests were done and the label had been quietly stamped across the records no one else would ever see, Jeongguk couldn’t ignore what was happening. He could feel it—that faint buzz underneath Taehyung’s skin—that pull. That thing growing inside him, that was slowly but surely shifting the center of Jeongguk’s entire world.
And Jeongguk didn’t know what to do with that feeling. He didn’t want to look too closely at it—didn’t even dare put it into words. He just knew it was there. The life inside Taehyung. The one they never talked about. The one he was sure he didn’t deserve.
Seriously, Jeongguk could barely take care of himself on a good day. His idea of peace and stability? Totally fucked—nowhere near what most people would call normal, let alone child-friendly or baby-ready.
Even just thinking about being a parent—being someone’s dad—made his chest ache in the worst way. It wasn’t even born yet, but Jeongguk already knew that child deserved more. Deserved someone better. Someone cleaner. Someone who didn’t ruin everything they touched just by wanting it too much—or not enough.
Next thing Jeongguk knew, his thoughts were spiraling once more. It had been happening a lot lately, ever since he had that dream—ever since he got the confirmation of what he truly was and what he did. He couldn’t stop it. But at the same time, he also couldn’t let Taehyung know that it had been eating at him. Not when he still wasn’t sure what exactly Taehyung wanted.
Does he even want the kid? Would he keep it? Would he let Jeongguk stay with him as he went through it—or would he leave again, like always?
Ah, fuck. Jeongguk could feel it again. That stubborn, stabbing pain in his chest, as if there was something inside him that wanted him dead. It was unbearable, really. And all he could do right now to somehow alleviate that pain was to keep breathing in Taehyung’s scent.
“The fundraiser’s tomorrow,” Taehyung said, breaking the silence and pulling Jeongguk out of that bloody nightmare he kept on having—even while he was awake. “You ready?”
Jeongguk then shifted at that, pulling back just enough to look at Taehyung like he wasn’t quietly losing it just less than three seconds ago. “Are you?”
“Why would I need to be ready? You know I’ve been waiting for this,” Taehyung said. And this time, there was no pride in his voice, no anger either—just a cool kind of resolve that came from knowing exactly what was about to happen and choosing to walk towards it anyway. But still, underneath it all, was a quiet thread of something akin to emptiness and sadness. It was as if he was staring at a vacuous void that filled him with everything and, at the same time, nothing at all.
“Do you think it’ll be worth it?” Jeongguk murmured, letting his forehead drop lazily onto Taehyung’s shoulder.
“I don’t know. What I do know is whatever they’re getting? It is what they deserve.”
And just like that, the silence returned—but this time, it didn’t feel empty. It felt like something was about to snap.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Everybody Wants To Rule The World
The ballroom had been remodeled just for tonight’s occasion—because God forbid these people mingle under the same chandeliers twice. The scent of polished wood and old money clung to the air, and the string quartet looked like they hadn’t blinked in hours. Waiters passed around glasses of expensive wine most of the guests didn’t actually like, but praised to the heavens just to hear themselves talk.
The Jeons arrived first, naturally. Jeon Jungho had a habit of showing up early to be seen, not because he gave a damn about charity. His wife, Hwang Shin-hye, hung off his arm like a designer bag—pretty, expensive, and mostly for display. Behind them was her pride and joy, Hwang Sehun, gliding in like he’d stepped out of a magazine spread: skin flawless, hair perfect, and an outfit that could probably fund a small country. He didn’t walk so much as float. And yes, he knew exactly how good he looked.
The old chairman Kang and his daughter, Kang Sohee, made their entrance soon after, dressed like a magazine’s idea of elegance. Sohee smiled for the cameras—pretty, intentionally charming, utterly hollow. Her heels clicked across the hall, and as always, she made sure to acknowledge everyone who mattered. Which meant only those worth her time.
A few minutes later, a ripple of interest followed the arrival of Jang Minho and Ahn Seung-hoon. They were a package deal these days—Minho with his face packed in concealer to hide all the still-fading bruises and scars, and Seung-hoon with his PR-friendly charm. Both in sharp suits, tailored to make sure people noticed them even if they said nothing at all. Minho’s parents trailed behind, just as immaculately dressed and even more insufferable, like they thought their family name had its own gravitational pull.
Lee Soo-hyuk came in quietly. Well, as quietly as someone like him could. He wasn’t exactly old money, but he wore his suit like he’d been raised in it. If people noticed him—and they did—it was mostly because they were trying to figure out why Sohee had bothered to invite her psychiatrist to an event like this. The rumor mill had already started churning.
Then came the real disruption.
Jeongguk walked in, all ice and indifference, but somehow still managed to suck the air out of the room anyway—maybe it was the cut of his suit, or the way he didn’t bother pretending to enjoy being here… Or maybe it was because of the man walking beside him.
Kim Taehyung.
No masks. No disguise. Taehyung walked beside Jeongguk, long hair cascading like silk down his back, dressed to kill, carrying himself like he already knew how the night would end—and it wasn’t going to be quiet.
—
Notes:
Hi! So... Yeah, looks like Taehyung and Jeongguk have switched up their plans this time—Taehyung’s decided to stop playing hide-and-seek and step back into the spotlight. 😖🫣 Wondering what’s next? Well, we’ll just have to wait and see! 😊👍💕
I'll be posting the next chapter on or before 25/08/08. I'm sorry. I know this chapter isn’t the longest—I swear I tried to cram in as much as possible, but work was being its usual demanding self. Still, I hope you enjoyed the read.
Oh, and just a heads-up—I’m not around here too much. If you have any questions or comments (or just want to chat about the story), you can catch me on X (Twitter) at @yunayuki16.
Chapter 25: The Reckoning Rite
Summary:
The sinners think themselves safe; the vengeful already know their names.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
👻
▪️▪️▪️
<You can play this as you read.>
Jeongguk hated functions like this. No, actually, even the word hate wouldn’t be strong enough to describe his distaste. These events were a masterclass in everything he despised—pretense, vanity, and the grating scent of too much hypocrisy mixed with barely-disguised decency.
Most, if not all men here thought designer suits made them important, while the women smiled like their glossed up lips were knives. Waiters moved like clockwork. And all of it was decorated in gold leaf and white orchids to make it feel like luxury instead of the sad little theatre it really was.
Honestly, Jeongguk would rather be anywhere else—a hostage situation, dentist appointment—prison, probably. At least that would come with the satisfaction of knowing none of his so-called family would be there. Not here, standing under crystal chandeliers, smiling at guests as guilty as them, all while pretending they didn’t have blood under their fingernails.
But hell, he showed up anyway. Well, not because he had a choice.
It was Taehyung’s call, not his.
That’s the thing now—Jeongguk has come to terms with the fact that he isn’t and never will be the one pulling the strings.
He’d made a name for himself, earned everything he’s got the hard way, outpaced men twice his age, and turned boardrooms into war zones he never lost.
But these days? Hah… he’s at someone else’s beck and call. Specifically, Taehyung’s. His secretary—on paper, at least. The title didn’t quite fit anymore, not with the way things had shifted between them.
Somewhere along the way, it stopped being about titles and who’s who.
Somewhere along the way, Jeongguk started following.
He was desperate.
And so Jeongguk walked in step beside Taehyung, jaw set, expression blank—at least to anyone who wasn’t Taehyung.
There, through his lashes, Jeongguk glanced at his side. Taehyung looked infuriatingly at ease with his head held high, shoulders back; there wasn't even a flicker of nerves visible on his face.
Taehyung was as breathtakingly gorgeous as always, which just infuriated Jeongguk even more.
It was as if Taehyung belonged here more than anyone else in the room. And maybe he did. After all, he’d spent years perfecting the art of blending in with monsters without ever getting bitten.
Jeongguk liked that about him, actually. Sadly.
And this? This should’ve been reassuring, but somehow… it wasn’t.
Jeongguk’s jaw clenched. He couldn’t even say why exactly. Everything was going according to plan. They’d walked in together, no masks, no more hiding, no pretenses.
They’re the storm now.
Still, Jeongguk hated this. He hated the tight itch under his skin—hated that this place existed, and that it was real. He hated everyone in here, and the fact that Taehyung had been hurt by them before and might be hurt again, and for what? Revenge?
Bullshit.
Then again, what else could he do, really? He wasn't the one calling the shots. If anything, Jeongguk is the one with the collar and a leash tied tightly around his neck. Not that he's complaining though. He’d gladly let Taehyung push and pull him around. But not like this, okay? Not at the expense of Taehyung's safety and Jeongguk's own sanity.
Truth be told, Jeongguk didn't even have any idea when he started worrying about keeping Taehyung safe. Back then, he swore he didn't care if Taehyung's broken, or hurt, or ruined, so long as he gets to have him all to himself. But now, he’d rather throw himself to the fire than harm a single strand of Taehyung’s hair.
Fuck. It doesn't really make any sense.
Nevertheless, Jeongguk knew that even if he threw a fit and crashed out, once Taehyung had already made up his mind, there's no stopping him anyway.
So, Jeongguk said nothing. He simply watched silently as one of the waiters came by with a tray of drinks; champagne flutes, wine glasses, and one tall glass of orange juice like a joke.
And of course, Taehyung took the orange juice. No hesitation, no second thought. It was as if he truly believed Jeongguk wouldn't find his sudden aversion to booze weird—and as if the floor under their feet hadn’t been salted with old wounds.
There, Jeongguk’s thoughts slipped somewhere he shouldn’t go.
Right… Maybe he should’ve told Taehyung to skip it, to call the whole thing off and wait for a better opportunity.
Or maybe—just fucking maybe—instead of driving them here, he should’ve knocked Taehyung unconscious, dragged him away, and locked him up somewhere no one could find. Somewhere only Jeongguk knew. Somewhere quiet. Safe. Away from these people. These fucking scums who once dared to look down at Taehyung and act all spotless and innocent, like they weren’t complicit in tearing him apart.
Ah, shit. Jeongguk should’ve—could’ve burned this whole place down. That would’ve solved everything.
Seriously, why hadn’t he?
He’d done it before. Their old high school building had been reduced to rubble now simply because Jeongguk hadn’t liked what it represented. And yet… somehow, this place was worse. It’s full of devils in designer suits and dresses, wine and masks to hide their hideous scent and faces.
If he burned it all to the ground—with these sick fucks inside—it would be the cleanest solution he’d come up with in months.
Forget the plan. Forget his father—the Hwangs, Sohee, Jang Minho. Fuck.
Jeongguk could just light the fuse and go. No shit, he wouldn't even bat an eye.
But Taehyung wouldn't like that, would he? He wouldn't possibly find that satisfying.
What a shame, really.
There, Taehyung took a sip of his orange juice, looking every bit unbothered, but his gaze flicked to the side a second later, landing on Jeongguk and noticing the alpha’s murderous glare towards nobody in particular. Ahh, shit. Taehyung’s lips then parted with a sigh, that sounded more like boredom with a side of judgment.
“Seriously,” Taehyung muttered, eyes now scanning the room like Jeongguk wasn’t even the main source of his concern. “What could be setting you off this time?”
Jeongguk stilled for a moment, his eyes were trained ahead, sharp and blank all at once, as if focusing on a target not yet in sight. “Are you sure about this?” he finally asked, voice low and flat.
Taehyung chuckled at that—like it really was funny. “You’re still asking me that?” He said, tone light but not in any way soft.
Taehyung was already half turned towards the crowd, eyes narrowing slightly as he spotted Soo-hyuk in the distance, standing with a group of old men in tailored suits. Their eyes met across the room, and Soo-hyuk gave him a subtle nod, before returning to whatever fake conversation he was pretending to care about.
Then, Taehyung turned back, side-eyeing Jeongguk once more… and smirked.
"Didn’t we already talk about this?" Taehyung muttered. “Don’t tell me you’re having second thoughts now.”
Jeongguk simply heaved out a sigh in response, reaching for a wine glass from a passing waiter’s tray, downing it in one go, and dropping the empty glass back before the poor guy could even offer another.
Then, the alpha’s gaze went back to Taehyung, and this time, it was followed by a quiet but still menacing chuckle. “Don’t hurt yourself,” Jeongguk said coolly as his eyes flashed red, albeit only for a split second.
“Oh?” Taehyung drawled, arching a brow at Jeongguk. “Or else?”
That smug smirk on Jeongguk's face didn’t falter, but his eyes sharpened—narrowed in that way that could make anyone (other than Taehyung of course) tremble.
“Or else you might not like what I’ll do next.”
They stared at each other then, both of them not moving—not smirking anymore.
“Are you threatening me?” Taehyung asked, his eyes flashing red at Jeongguk as well.
“No. Of course not.” Jeongguk said, his expression barely shifted, maybe even impassive to anyone else—but Taehyung knew better. That wasn’t a threat. It was a warning.
Jeon Jeongguk is a ticking bomb, one wrong move and he’ll explode, setting fire to all of Taehyung’s carefully curated plans.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
A few minutes and two glasses of orange juice later, they finally made their move. Taehyung walked a step behind Jeongguk, hands at his sides, spine straight, head high—but of course, not obnoxiously so. He wore the role well: humble, poised, unobtrusive. The perfect secretary at his boss’s heels.
If anyone bothered to look, they’d see the picture of loyalty, but of course, Taehyung wasn’t paying attention to them. He’d already seen who he came here for.
Across the ballroom, surrounded by a few men in polished shoes and overpriced confidence, stood Jeongguk's father, Jeon Jungho. At his side, Hwang Shin-hye was busy playing arm candy, and next to her, practically vibrating with self-importance, stood Hwang Sehun—omega, Jeongguk’s stepbrother.
They looked like a normal, happy, and successful family—on the outside at least. What a crock of bullshit.
Taehyung really wanted to roll his eyes, but he stopped himself. Instead he scanned the area again, gaze slipping past Hwang Shin-hye’s sparkling red dress and her son’s insufferable haughty posture, searching for a familiar face that should’ve been in that circle.
Jun-yeol—Jungho’s favorite lapdog—was nowhere in sight. Weird.
That man was usually glued to Jungho’s shadow like a parasite. Then again, Taehyung couldn’t bring himself to care. Jun-yeol wasn't exactly one of his targets anyway.
On the other corner of the hall, Jang Minho, was exactly where Taehyung expected him to be—casually leaning on a cocktail table with his parents like he owned the room.
The guy had the same ridiculous wisenheimer face he wore back when they were younger. His father, old man Jang, stood in front of him, posture lax, chatting and laughing rather loudly with the other old farts, while Mrs. Jang looked like she was already drunk and bored.
Oh, and there was Ahn Seung-hoon, still loyally tailing Minho like the dumb dog he’d always been since high school.
They looked stupid really—still orbiting the illusion that the world revolved around them. It was almost nostalgic in a sick kind of way, and as much as Taehyung didn't want to think about the past, his mind still brought him back to that god-awful place.
He blinked, and suddenly the chandelier light above blurred into the harsh fluorescent glare of that office years ago. It was as if he wasn’t standing behind Jeongguk in a designer suit, but back in his old high school uniform.
He was sixteen again—pathetic and powerless.
And his father, Kim Taesoo, was on his knees.
H e could hear it—his dad’s voice, trembling, desperate, echoing all over the principal's office like a slow-motion nightmare.
“No, please, please... We'll pay for everything! The hospital bills, surgery— everything! Just please forgive us…”
Taehyung remembered standing there, frozen, watching the man who raised him fold in half like paper.
He could still picture Jang Minho’s busted face smirking from behind his father’s shoulder, all arrogant and manipulative, like they hadn’t cornered him in the first place.
He could still remember how the principal’s face twisted in disgust, like Taehyung and his father were nothing but bugs.
He remembered hating all of them.
And then—he remembered their old house, and those men with blood in their hands.
That night, Taehyung had lost everything.
Kim Taesoo, Taehyung's only family, didn’t make it. The doctors said there was nothing they could do. That Taehyung had brought him in too late.
But he knew that wasn't the case. All those shitty doctors in that shitty hospital had enough time to save his father. They simply didn't bother, probably thinking that a measly little life like that didn't matter.
And that… That kind of grief—that loss doesn’t show up on death certificates. Kim Taesoo was the one who took his last breath, but Taehyung was the one who felt more dead.
There, Taehyung's jaw tightened, his expression twisting before he could stop it, fingers curling into fists at his sides, nails digging into his palm like they were the only thing keeping him grounded.
Jeongguk didn’t even turn his head. Nevertheless, Taehyung still noticed the subtle shift in the alpha's shoulders, the way he slowed just a bit—but still enough to glance back at him.
Jeongguk's face was blank, it was carefully unreadable really. Still, the way he looked at Taehyung said more than he ever did out loud. “Stay close,” Jeongguk muttered under his breath.
And just like that, a wave of Jeongguk’s scent washed over Taehyung, as if it was wrapping itself all around him like a blanket of invisible smoke.
And it worked, annoyingly enough. Taehyung’s fists relaxed and his breathing steadied in an instant.
It was comforting, really—but fucking hell, this surely wasn't the time and place for something like this.
“Stop that,” Taehyung grumbled quietly, glaring up at Jeongguk again, looking way more irritated than grateful with his eyes flashing red.
Jeongguk barely glanced down, but still his lips twitched up to another bitter smirk. “Yeah, sure… You’re welcome,” he said, straightening his back and pushing a tongue in his cheek as he shifted his gaze ahead.
Jeongguk was about to say something again when his nose wrinkled, face twisting in sudden distaste.
And the thing is, Jeongguk didn’t need to say anything. Taehyung knew exactly what that look meant.
Kang Sohee.
Of course she’s here, and of course her presence alone is enough to make everything worse for Jeongguk's already foul mood.
That scent of hers—obnoxiously sweet, like rotting peaches soaked in perfume—hit Jeongguk next. Sohee was standing across the room, lips parted in what she probably thought was a charming smile, eyes locked on Taehyung like she was seeing something sacred. It was pathetic.
Jeongguk wanted to rip her eyes out.
Not literally—probably? But the urge to step in front of Taehyung, to block Sohee’s view entirely, to shield even a single strand of his hair from her disgusting gaze, it clawed at his chest.
She had no right to look at Taehyung like that.
But Taehyung—Taehyung wasn’t looking away, his gaze was fixed on his goal, steady, like he and Sohee were actually sharing something quiet and personal, and Jeongguk wasn’t part of it.
And fuck… Jeongguk hated that more than anything else.
But could he even do anything at this point? No. If he goes against Taehyung's plans, then he might actually lose Taehyung for good, and that was the one thing he couldn't dare let happen again.
“Fine,” Jeongguk muttered, not even bothering to hide the bitterness in his voice. “Guess I should also play my role,”
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
The second Sohee’s gaze locked onto Taehyung, she didn’t waste a heartbeat before making her way towards him. She moved like she had some divine right to close the distance, as if the crowd would naturally part for her because her goal was so pure and important.
Too bad Jeongguk’s instincts were faster. Without even thinking, he stepped forward, putting himself squarely between her and Taehyung, like a living wall of muscle and authority. Hah. He wasn’t even subtle about it.
They were still a good couple of feet apart when Taehyung’s voice cut in, low enough for only Jeongguk to hear. “Get a fucking grip, will you?” he murmured, eyes still fixed on Sohee. “You already know what to do.”
Jeongguk then tilted his head slightly, glancing down at Taehyung through his lashes, and for a few tense seconds, they just stared at each other, both pairs of eyes bleeding red, dominance sparking between them like it was a contest they’d both enjoy winning.
In the end, Jeongguk was the one to let it go first, exhaling slowly, his jaw tight, a vein twitching under his skin before his gaze shifted back to the approaching omega.
Sohee stopped in front of them, her glare locked on Jeongguk now, while her sweet scent was already souring the longer she stayed within reach. Jeongguk looked her over with a cold, unhurried assessment, towering above her as if she was nothing more than an ant on the ground.
Sohee then gulped nervously. She couldn't even blink, but still, her fists tightened instinctively.
Behind Jeongguk, Taehyung took a deliberate step back with a blank expression on his face, eyes fixed straight ahead like the ‘married couple’ were nothing more than background noise he’d already tuned out.
There was something about Jeongguk’s gaze—and Taehyung’s lack of reaction—that threw Sohee off. At first, she couldn’t place why it felt like her body was moving towards Jeongguk without her permission, as if drawn by an invisible pull.
Then she breathed in—catching a whiff of the alpha’s scent. And it was very, very clear. Unlike her, Jeongguk wasn’t drawn to her. He was repulsed.
That twist of self-disgust hit Sohee quick and hard, making her want to claw out of her own skin. Being under that kind of gaze was like standing at the edge of a cliff with the wind pushing you forward; one wrong move and you could just be gone.
It was ‘rejection’ all over again, and it burned worse than Sohee had remembered, sparking the reminder of exactly why she hated her husband on paper. “Out of my way,” she said through her teeth, voice low and slightly trembling.
Jeongguk then simply smirked in response, causing Sohee to flinch when she felt the alpha’s hand landing on her waist, soft in pressure but heavy nonetheless.
From across the room, it might have looked intimate—like a sweet husband greeting his beautiful wife—but still, Sohee could feel what it really was.
Jeongguk's scent rolled over her in a slow, suffocating wave, sharp and unyielding, making the air too thick to even breathe in.
“Honey,” Jeongguk drawled, tone almost affectionate but his eyes locked hard on hers coldly, like he was staring at a wall instead of a person. “...your husband’s here. Where are you going?”
Sohee’s stomach twisted at how easily Jeongguk had said it—voice gentle, expression so warm it felt almost mocking. It was unnerving, and the longer it went on, the more Sohee just wanted Jeongguk gone so she could get to Taehyung.
“What the fuck are you playing at now?” Sohee grumbled, her every syllable trembling with unmasked anger. “Did you not get the files about our divorce?”
Sure, the hard copy might take another few days to land in Jeongguk's hands officially, but that didn’t change the fact that it was over. Whatever bargain they had when they got married, whatever arrangement Sohee had agreed to back then, she was done.
Nevertheless, Jeongguk didn’t so much as blink. His hand stayed where it was, he even pulled Sohee a fraction closer to him as he smirked even wider.
“Oh yeah, I got it,” Jeongguk said. “That doesn’t mean I’m accepting it.”
Sohee’s jaw clenched at that. “What? Hey, you don’t get to—”
“You don’t get to call the whole thing off on your own, honey,” Jeongguk cut in before Sohee could even finish talking. “We signed a contract. Remember?”
***
From where he stood, Sehun could see them—Jeongguk and Sohee.
He’s close enough to feel the sting from observing the couple, but apparently not close enough for him to hear what they’re saying.
Not that it mattered though; in Sehun’s head, he already knew what it was—soft words, intimate tones, maybe even a secret smile or two.
It wasn’t the first time he’d seen them together; he remembered all too well during ENNEAD’s anniversary, when they’d been practically glued at the hip, Sohee was even bold enough to kiss Jeongguk publicly.
That moment had carved itself into Sehun’s brain like a scar he couldn’t stop touching, festering every time he thought about it.
Still, nothing compared to their wedding. Sehun had been invited to that circus, of course, but all he could do was stay silent. Even so, the media treated it like the event of the century.
Every magazine, every news outlet, every gossip site had it plastered everywhere—and Sehun consumed all of it. Every clip, every photo, every frame. He’d rewatched the footage more times than he could count, and each replay felt like a form of self-inflicted torture, like peeling his skin off with blunt scissors just to test how much pain he could stand.
And seeing them now, side by side again, is worse. Because Sohee isn’t just an image anymore; she’s right there, breathing the same air as Jeongguk, standing in the space that should’ve been his and his alone.
In Sehun’s head, he’d already killed that dumb bitch, Sohee, a hundred different ways. Maybe two hundred, on a generous count. Some days it was quick, clean, and over before she could even scream. Other times, he took his time, dragging it out until her eyes lost that sweet glow she always seemed to have in front of Jeongguk.
Seriously, how dare she stand there next to Jeongguk, his , Sehun’s alpha?
How dare she wear Jeongguk’s name like it belonged to her when Sehun was the one who had known Jeongguk first, wanted him first, loved him first?
Fuck. The injustice of it burned in Sehun’s chest like fire.
There, Sehun’s fists clenched tight at his sides, knuckles straining white, and his vision tunneled so badly that for a moment he thought maybe he would actually do it—storm over there and tear Sohee by the hair, rip her throat open and take her place.
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.
Sehun's scent betrayed him before he could even remind himself of where they were, turning sharp and sour, bleeding into the air enough to catch his mother’s attention.
Hwang Shin-hye didn’t bother with subtlety; she never did. She raised one eyebrow in her son’s direction, tilted her head ever so slightly, and nudged him with her elbow like she was reminding him of something mundane, like remembering to fix his tie.
But still, Sehun didn’t budge, because how could he? Jeongguk was right there. Sohee was right there. His alpha was right there .
“You better fix those eyes if you don't want me to send you home,” Shin-hye murmured, her voice low but firm enough to slice through Sehun’s haze, her champagne glass already at her lips again before he could respond.
The words then hit him like cold water, and Sehun blinked hard, realizing too late that he’d been standing stiff, trembling with rage that didn’t belong in public.
Finally, Sehun tore his eyes away from the couple, jaw aching from how tight he’d been clenching it. With a sharp breath, he grabbed a glass of wine off a passing tray and downed it in one go. It did nothing for the fire in his chest, but at least it gave his hands something else to hold.
Fucking hell, he needed a smoke.
“Excuse me,” Sehun muttered to no one in particular, shoving the empty glass onto another tray and pushing himself away from the crowd.
He was about to head out, but still he couldn’t help it—he glanced back, one more time, eyes cutting straight through the space where Jeongguk and Sohee stood together, his glare landing sharp and heavy, though it wasn’t Sohee or Jeongguk who caught it this time.
There was someone else.
Behind Jeongguk, half-shadowed by the angle of the room, stood a tall man (almost as tall as Jeongguk), posture straight and way too self-assured to belong to anyone but another alpha. Broad shoulders, tailored suit, hair long and sleek, falling straight down his back, like the guy was from an entirely different setting.
There was something magnetic about him, something that made Sehun’s stomach twist before his brain could even process it. Pretty —that was the word that slipped in his head without his permission. The man was undeniably so pretty, it was annoying.
Sehun narrowed his eyes then, the thought leaving as quickly as it came. The guy looked familiar somehow, though he couldn’t quite place where or when he’d seen him.
Sehun actually hated that it even crossed his mind to think harder about it. He wasn’t in the mood for mysteries, not tonight at least, not when his lungs still burned with jealousy and his head still swam with violence.
With a sharp huff, Sehun then shook his head, dismissing the stranger as nothing more than another distraction. Whoever he was, whatever he was, it didn’t matter.
Not compared to Jeongguk.
And so Sehun turned, shoulders still stiff, steps clipped, heading straight for the exit, each stride leaving behind the sour air of someone who had already decided this night was ruined.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
In another corner of the ballroom, Jang Minho stood with Ahn Seunghoon and his parents, half-listening while some business partners droned on about stocks and overseas ventures.
Truth be told, if not for his grudge against Jeongguk, he wouldn’t have bothered showing up to this fundraiser at all.
The only thing worse than these endless networking events was being dragged to one with his nagging parents breathing down his neck.
But he’s still the Vice Mayor, and appearances mattered. ENNEAD, after all, isn’t just any company—it’s the country’s largest construction empire, practically running most if not all the city’s reconstruction projects.
Which meant Minho was basically required to smile, nod, and pretend he wasn’t two seconds away from smashing his wine glass against his father’s face the next time golf got mentioned.
Still, what really gnawed at him tonight wasn’t boredom. It was the fact that he’s here, upright and in one piece, when just a few weeks ago he’d been beaten so badly he wasn’t even sure he’d ever stand straight again.
His injuries were healing, sure, but that wasn’t what kept him up at night. No, it was the absence of justice, and the cruel joke of knowing that the fucking bastard who was responsible for it all was still walking around free.
Minho hadn’t seen his attacker’s face—unfortunately, he’d been knocked out before he could—but really, he didn’t need confirmation.
It was Jeongguk.
Of course it was Jeongguk. Who else? And the part that drove Minho even more insane was that he couldn’t prove it, which meant Jeon-fucking-Jeongguk was still untouchable.
Hah… Unfair didn’t even begin to cover how that made him feel.
And speaking of, where the hell was Jeongguk anyway? Minho hadn’t spotted him yet. From what he’d heard, the guy barely tolerated family gatherings, so maybe he wouldn’t even bother showing tonight.
That would be a shame though. Minho had been looking forward to rubbing the fact that he’s still breathing—still alive, still the Vice Mayor—straight in his attacker’s face.
There, Minho sighed into his glass, pretending to care about whatever small talk his father was making, when Seunghoon suddenly nudged him from behind.
“Hey, that’s Kang Sohee, right?” Seunghoon whispered, nodding towards the front of the ballroom.
Minho then followed his gaze. It was Kang / Jeon Sohee, alright. The omega had been making more and more appearances lately, letting herself be photographed for magazines, giving carefully staged interviews—polishing up her image as the perfect socialite, heiress and wife.
It had only made her more desirable, at least to thirsty and easy to please idiots like Seunghoon. Too bad the omega's already married—to Jeon Jeongguk of all people.
Then, Minho furrowed his brows when his eyes landed on her. She was speaking with someone—no, not just someone. Jeongguk.
Fucking finally.
The sight alone was irritating, but wait…
Wait a fucking minute.
Suddenly, Minho’s stomach turned and twisted. And this time, it wasn't because of Jeongguk, but because of the man standing just behind the alpha—tall and sharp looking, long black hair falling neatly down the small of his back.
The recognition was instant, like being punched in the gut.
For once, even Seunghoon was struck silent. His complexion drained, lips parting wordlessly before he muttered, “M-Minho-ah… are you seeing what I’m seeing, or am I losing it?”
Minho didn’t answer. How could he? Before Minho knew it, his body had gone rigid, his mouth dry, eyes locked on the figure across the room.
That face, those eyes, that arrogant posture—there was no mistaking it. Minho’s pulse then stuttered, every muscle tensing as the man turned, as if he could feel Minho’s gaze burning a hole through him.
Their eyes met, and Minho froze.
The man smirked, and that hit Minho harder than any punch could.
It felt like staring straight at a ghost.
“Hah…” The sound clawed its way out of Minho’s throat, sounding half a laugh, half a choke. The corners of his mouth trembled. Nevertheless, his face still twisted into something like a sneer. “Kim Taehyung. I fucking knew it.” Minho grumbled under his breath, eyes never leaving Taehyung.
***
From where he stood behind Jeongguk, Taehyung didn’t falter, his eyes locked on Jang Minho like the past decade had been nothing more than a bad commercial break. He’d seen Minho plenty of times in that span—clean on campaign posters, dignified on television, plastered in glossy magazines where he posed as a respectable public servant—but all of that was paper and pixels.
This is actually the first time since high school, since the night his father died, that Taehyung’s staring Jang Minho down face-to-face.
And the years had done nothing to dilute what lived inside him. If anything, it had fermented into something more potent. None of it showed on his expression though; he kept his face blank, detached, eyes steady as if the two of them had been frozen like this all along.
There, Jeongguk shifted in front of him, subtly—but still clearly not enough to hide the tension in his jaw when he glanced at Taehyung over his shoulder.
However, before Jeongguk could even open his mouth, Taehyung cut in without sparing him a glance.
“Excuse me,” Taehyung said, tone flat as a board, and stepped past Jeongguk and Sohee without hesitation. His strides were even, shoulders straight, chin up, every bit of his body language screaming that he belonged exactly where he was headed—right in Jang Minho’s direction.
“It’s been a while, Jang Minho-ssi,” Taehyung said once he closed the distance, his voice calm, his mouth twitching up into a smirk that didn’t bother pretending to be friendly.
He looked Minho up and down slowly, letting the silence drag on longer than it probably should. The change in their heights didn’t escape him either; back in the day they’d been close to even, but now Taehyung had Minho beat by at least a head.
Petty as it was, Taehyung enjoyed looking down at the man, watching Minho tilt his chin back to meet his gaze, and judging by the ugly scowl pulling at Minho’s features, he noticed it too, which only made the whole thing sweeter.
“You finally crawled out from the mud, huh?” Minho muttered, his voice low but definitely not steady, lips trembling like he was trying to grin but was failing miserably. “Ran out of graves to haunt?”
Pathetic.
Taehyung didn’t even blink. If anything, he looked entertained. He ignored Seunghoon, who was gawking nearby like he’d been brained with a frying pan. The wide eyes, the slack jaw—it was comical, though Taehyung didn’t give him the satisfaction of a reaction. Instead, he leaned slightly closer to Minho, lowering his voice.
“Don’t tell me you’re still crying over high school. Come on, it’s been years,” Taehyung said, his smirk stretching wider, like Minho had walked straight into his trap.
The words seemed to rattle Seunghoon enough to drag him out of his stupor. “K-Kim Taehyung… is it really you?” the idiot stammered, voice shaking, face pale like he’d seen a ghost.
Taehyung then tilted his head at that, grin broadening as he pressed his tongue against his cheek. “The one and only,” he replied smoothly.
That knocked the so-called grin clean off Minho’s face completely. His expression curdled into a bitter scowl. “Bastard. What are you even doing here, huh?” Minho muttered, voice low and sharp, like each word he had spat out cost him something. “Don’t tell me you showed up to get revenge or some shit. Please… grow the fuck up.”
Taehyung then scoffed at that, clearly amused. He didn’t bother answering, but his silence did more damage than any retort could have. Minho’s composure cracked, and in a quick motion he grabbed Taehyung’s arm, squeezing hard enough to leave a bruise.
Still, Taehyung didn’t twitch. He didn’t try to pull away; instead, he allowed Minho to cling to him like an angry child, smirk glued in place.
“Careful, Vice Mayor,” Taehyung said evenly. “Not sure losing your temper in front of all these people is in your best interest.” He added as he tilted his arm slightly, not to break free but to pull Minho closer until their faces nearly touched. “Relax. I haven’t even done anything yet. I just came to say hello… ’s all.”
Minho’s nostrils flared then, his grip tightening like he thought he could crush bone with it.
“You think I’m going to let you strut in here like this after you’ve finally shown your face?” Minho hissed. “Don’t forget—I’ve fucked you up before. What makes you think I can’t do it again?” he went on, eyes flashing red at Taehyung.
But before Taehyung could answer, another hand snapped around Minho’s wrist, strong enough to make the seething alpha jolt. The grip was like that of iron, and the way Minho flinched told everyone watching that it hurt like hell.
“Vice Mayor Jang,” Jeongguk said, voice low but firm, eyes also flashing red as he squeezed Minho’s arm harder. “I see you’ve met my secretary.”
Taehyung straightened up then, calmly brushing his sleeve as though Minho had dirtied it instead of nearly twisting his arm out of its socket. Then he slipped his hands into his pants pockets, shoulders squared, gaze steady on Minho. Jeongguk stood beside him, every bit as unflinching, and the two of them together made Minho’s face twitch with barely contained fury.
Hah… Minho looked about one insult away from snapping completely, but before he could, another voice chimed in.
“Oh, my. Jeongguk-ssi! It’s been a while! Look at you, such a fine young man,” Jang senior called out cheerfully, finally catching on to the scene only a few feet behind him. The sudden warmth in the old man’s tone cut clean through the tension, and Jeongguk released Minho’s wrist, turning to Minho’s father with a polite smile like nothing had happened at all.
Jeongguk then greeted the old man politely. “Mr. Jang, I’m glad you could make it despite the short notice. We weren’t sure the invitations would even reach our guests on time, given how quickly this whole thing came together after our latest deal.”
“Nonsense!” the elder barked out with a laugh, flicking his hand like Jeongguk had just told the funniest joke in the world. “I’m the one who should be thankful. Retired two years and yet here I am—invited to an evening like this. More than I deserve, really. The Jeons are far too generous.” Jang senior said with such unshakable cheer that the other guests behind him chuckled obligingly, the atmosphere smoothing over as if no one in the room could feel the tension radiating from the younger men.
Behind Jeongguk stood Taehyung, quiet as ever, his posture straight, hands now clasped behind him. If anyone glanced over, they’d think he was an accessory more than a man, the kind of secretary who knew how to blend into the backdrop without complaint.
But of course, Minho wasn’t fooled. He stared at Taehyung like he could will him out of existence, as though one blink too long might erase him for good.
Unfortunately, Taehyung wasn’t the type to vanish on command. He’s still here, very much alive, and Minho’s gut twisted like he’d swallowed acid.
Suspecting Jeongguk had ties with Taehyung was one thing; standing in front of him after ten years was a whole different mess. Minho had thought the bastard was gone, probably rotting in a ditch somewhere…
And now here he is, looking unbothered, as if the last decade hadn’t happened at all. It felt like a setup, like everyone else had gotten the script while Minho was still stuck trying to remember his lines.
He had no clue what kind of game Jeongguk and Taehyung were running together or what dirt they had tucked away, and that ignorance ate at him worse than anything.
Minho hated being clueless. Fuck, he hated it more than he hated Jeongguk’s arrogant face, because really, nothing screamed weakness louder than being blindsided.
For a split second, the solution seemed easy. Amidst the quiet chatter and polite smiles, Minho pictured pulling out a gun, putting one bullet through Jeongguk, another through Taehyung, and ending the problem on the spot.
But then it hit him—the scent. It had been years, but Minho recognized it immediately. Taehyung smelled the same and yet not the same. How strange.
The filthy little thing still carried that undeniable scent of a dominant alpha, but now there was something else to it, something annoyingly sweet that made Minho’s stomach churn in distaste.
The thing is, sweet isn’t a word Minho wants to throw anywhere near Kim Taehyung, and yet here he is—stuck with it, like his own senses are betraying him.
Then, when Taehyung finally tilted his head and glanced sideways, their eyes met, and Minho’s insides lurched. He clenched his jaw, face tight, already ready to spit out words he hadn’t even formed in his head yet—but then a voice suddenly slipped in from behind Taehyung.
“T-Taehyung-ssi.”
Kang Sohee then tugged at the sleeve of Taehyung's suit with a soft touch that looked way too intimate and familiar for Minho’s liking.
There, Taehyung turned, smooth and polite, his voice steady and calm. “Can I help you, ma’am?”
And Sohee looked up at him with her lashes lifted and her eyes full and even somewhat glossy in a way that sent Minho reeling. Because what the hell was this?
Why was Jeon Jeongguk’s wife gazing at Kim Taehyung like she was auditioning for the role of lovesick teenager?
“Can we talk?” Sohee asked, her voice soft and quiet, and the way she blinked up at Taehyung made Minho’s skin itch.
Taehyung’s expression shifted instantly at that, softening into something that almost looked gentle, which made it even worse. It was like he’d been waiting for that moment, like it came to him too easily. Minho wanted to laugh if he weren’t too busy grinding his teeth.
Across the way, Jeongguk was still talking shop with Minho’s dad, discussing numbers and potential partnerships as if nothing in the world could distract him. Yet his eyes flicked back once, sharp enough to notice Sohee’s hand on Taehyung’s sleeve and the way they were heading for the exit.
There, Jeongguk swallowed down the growl clawing at his throat, disguising it as a breath through his nose. For Taehyung’s plan, he reminded himself. For Taehyung. Still, his body thrummed with the effort of holding himself back, the leash he’d put on his own instincts stretched so tight it felt one tug away from snapping.
Nevertheless, he didn’t intervene. Fuck, he didn’t even look twice. He simply carried on as if letting his so-called wife disappear with the only person he cared about was the most natural thing in the world.
Taehyung on the other hand let Sohee guide him out without protest, and Minho’s insides twisted tighter with every step they took towards the door.
As Taehyung and Sohee slipped through the exit, Minho felt his chest tighten, unease prickling sharp underneath his skin. He let out a shaky laugh that didn’t sound right even to his own ears. “Hah… what the hell is this?” he muttered, though his stare lingered, restless, as if waiting for a trap he couldn’t see but could feel breathing down his neck.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Outside, Sehun flicked away the cigarette butt he’d just finished, the faint glow of its end dying in the grass together with the other six spent sticks he had smoked in a matter of fifteen or so minutes.
Then, he took a deep breath, straightened his suit jacket and started heading back towards the hall. His mother would probably nag him again for smelling like smoke, but fuck it. Who cares? That hag should instead be thanking him for even going back to that wretched event.
Sehun was already halfway across the garden when a familiar voice stopped him cold. He froze, eyes narrowing, head tilting slightly towards the unlit gazebo tucked behind the hedges.
It had to be her. Kang Sohee wasn’t exactly the type you could mistake for anyone else, not when she was trussed up in that sparkling gown, glittering like a chandelier desperate for attention.
Even from this distance, the fucking bitch stood out, though the shadows made it impossible to see who she was with.
“Please… just hear me out.”
Sehun almost laughed at how pathetic she sounded. Kang Sohee—pleading? That was rich. This was a woman who had been handed everything since birth, a woman who walked into every room like the floor was honored to support her weight, and here she was, practically groveling.
It was so ridiculous, Sehun couldn't help but be curious.
He then leaned in slightly and stepped quietly towards the tall bushes bordering the gazebo. From where Sehun stood, he looked like a man taking a break for fresh air, not someone about to listen in on a conversation that wasn’t his.
“I already told him it’s over. The divorce papers will be on his desk soon, all he needs to do is sign.”
The words floated through the dark, Sohee’s voice was desperate as she clung to someone Sehun couldn’t see.
“Ma’am… I don’t know what to say. You're Director Jeon’s wife. He adores you. I don’t think I can do this to him.”
Sehun stiffened at that, squinting harder, trying to make out the man’s features, but the shadows swallowed him whole. Whoever it was, his voice deep, steady but at the same time unsure, and that irritated Sehun even more.
Sohee, meanwhile, sounded like her entire world was on the line. “You don’t understand. I never wanted anything to do with my father’s company. The only reason I married that guy was the contract. Six months. He gets the company, the position, the title, while my father and I keep the shares without me lifting a finger. That’s all there is between us—it’s business.”
Sehun nearly snorted aloud, the sound muffled into his palm as he fought to keep it quiet. So that was the truth behind the fairytale marriage? A contract? Just paperwork?
Fuck. Sehun had always figured something about that pair didn’t sit right, but this—this was better than he could’ve imagined.
Jeongguk’s marriage wasn’t real. It was all for show. Which meant the man he wanted, the man he obsessed over, was still available.
Nevertheless, the smug satisfaction Sehun felt lasted all of ten seconds before the stranger spoke again.
“Ma’am, I was with the director when he read your email about the divorce. He looked distraught. I’ve never seen him like that. So forgive me if I find it hard to believe there aren’t any feelings involved.”
The words landed at Sehun like a slap, and his chest instantly tightened. Distraught? Jeongguk? Over who? This conniving bitch draped in sequins, throwing herself at another man? The idea was preposterous, insulting even, and Sehun felt his jaw ache from how hard he was grinding his teeth.
Sohee’s voice then cracked with frustration. “That’s what I don’t understand, alright? I told him it was over, and he still said he’ll fight me on the divorce, that he doesn’t want to go through with it, which is insane! Please, just hear me out. I’m done with him. I’ll take care of everything. I’ll talk to my father. Let’s just run away. You and me. I want this, I want you.”
From Sehun’s angle, it looked like Sohee was clinging to the man, clutching the guy as though he was her lifeline. Then, her voice dropped again, thick with pathetic longing. “I’ve never felt like this before. I want you, Kim. Leave him. You don't need him… Choose me.” Then her hands rose, cupping the man’s face, her body tilting forward, and unless Sehun’s eyes were deceiving him, she kissed him.
Hah…
The sight made Sehun’s stomach turn. Seriously, the mere idea that this woman thought she could betray Jeongguk and walk away unscathed was laughable.
Who the fuck did she think she was, pressing her mouth on another man while still married to Jeon Jeongguk of all people?
She didn’t even deserve to breathe the same air as Jeongguk, yet she was out here wasting it on some faceless nobody in the shadows.
There, Sehun’s fists curled tightly, his nails digging into his palms.
Sure, he should’ve been happy to know that Jeongguk's marriage was nothing but a sham, but still, the thought of Jeongguk possibly getting hurt because of his cheating bitch of a wife made Sehun’s blood boil with hate and disgust.
And then Sohee, unaware that someone else had been listening to her pathetic pleas, said the words that sealed her fate.
“If Jeon Jeongguk gets in our way… I’ll get rid of him, I promise. You don’t have to be scared.”
Sehun couldn't explain it, but for some reason, he almost burst out laughing, he could feel the sound bubbling up like acid in his throat.
This bitch really had no idea, did she?
She has no clue who she was up against—no clue how wrong she was about everything.
There, Sehun silently watched Sohee cling and beg and humiliate herself, and in that moment, he made a silent vow to himself.
By the end of tonight, Kang Sohee won’t be around. Her time has run out.
***
In a restroom, Taehyung was alone, standing in front of the mirror with water dripping down his face, the strands of his hair plastered against his skin in a way that made him look more like he had survived a brawl than a posh charity event.
He had rinsed his face thoughtlessly, not because it helped, but because he needed something to do after finally convincing Kang Sohee to get off of him, and even then, he could still smell her scent sticking to him like rot. It clung to his clothes, his skin, even the back of his throat, and the thought of it alone had sent Taehyung scrambling into the restroom to throw up everything he had left in him.
He had known this would happen. Fuck, he had prepared himself for the performance of showing up in front of Sohee, Minho, Seunghoon, all of them demons, and he and Jeongguk had already gone through the plan together.
In fact, Jeongguk had been in worse shape earlier, pacing and restless, while Taehyung had kept his composure.
Now, though, Taehyung could barely steady his own trembling hands as he gripped the porcelain sink, his body reminding him that theory and practice rarely lined up.
Goddammit. Thinking about the way Sohee pressed her mouth to his earlier still made his stomach churn so violently that he half-considered ripping his own skin off to get rid of the memory.
He felt dirty.
<You can play this as you read.>
Then, the door swung open suddenly, and Taehyung didn’t even bother turning around. The soft clink of the lock was enough of a giveaway. Only one man would walk into Taehyung's space like it was his personal stage.
“There you are,” Jeongguk said, leaning against the sink beside Taehyung as if he had all the time in the world.
“What took you so long?” Taehyung muttered, dragging his wet lashes up to glance at the alpha sideways.
Their gazes met, and Taehyung's already red irises, still raw from the water, seemed to bleed into blackness, consuming all the light in his eyes—and the shift was so stark that Jeongguk had to tilt his head as if to confirm what he was seeing.
Taehyung was breaking.
“Shh. Come here.” Jeongguk’s cooed, tone softer than Taehyung expected, his hand wrapping around Taehyung’s wrist as if it belonged there, tugging him forward until his face was pressed against Jeongguk’s chest, while Jeongguk's other hand cupped the back of Taehyung's head, steadying him with a strange kind of tenderness that made Taehyung grit his teeth and clutch onto Jeongguk's sleeves.
“She kissed me,” Taehyung admitted, his voice muffled against the fabric of the alpha's suit. “Your wife kissed me, and I wasn’t able to stop her—fuck… I swear to God, I almost killed her.”
Taehyung didn’t even bother dressing it up. Seriously, he didn’t see the point. Jeongguk would have found out sooner or later anyway, and Taehyung preferred to rip the bandage off with his own words rather than let it fester.
Jeongguk then went stiff at that, his fingers tightening in Taehyung’s hair, his jaw locking so hard that Taehyung could feel the tension run down his chest.
“Then why didn’t you?” Jeongguk asked, low, steady, and heavy with something he wasn’t bothering to hide.
“I wanted to,” Taehyung replied, finally pulling back just enough to look up at Jeongguk. “But I couldn’t. If I hurt her, then I’d mess up everything… I worked so hard for this… I—” Taehyung couldn't even finish what he wanted to say, all he could do was look away in both fury and shame. “...fuck,”
But then, Jeongguk cupped his face, urging him to meet his gaze again, and Taehyung found himself staring into the same pitch-black eyes, much like his own, that seemed on the verge of breaking apart as well.
“Calm down… Just wanting it is enough. I’m not mad.” Jeongguk said, his voice was soft, almost calm, but the veins straining along his jaw told a different story.
Their foreheads then pressed together, and Jeongguk drew in a slow inhale, closing his eyes and breathing against Taehyung’s lips.
That’s when Taehyung realized what the alpha was doing—Jeongguk was pushing his scent out, thick and heavy, flooding the air until it blanketed Taehyung entirely.
Just like earlier, Jeongguk's scent coiled around him like smoke, chasing away every trace of Sohee until there was nothing left but him .
It was suffocating, but… in the best possible way.
Slowly, the tension between them eased as their lips brushed in small, lazy pecks, neither of them were speaking. It was as if they were both content to breathe the other in like addicts pretending they had self-control.
Taehyung’s hands slid up into Jeongguk’s hair, holding the alpha close, and for a moment he forgot about the entire circus waiting outside the restroom doors.
When their eyes finally opened again, both of them looked clearer, their irises returning to normal, their breaths syncing in a way that felt almost unnatural.
It wasn’t fair, Taehyung thought.
It wasn’t fair that Jeongguk could look at him like this—like he was the only thing keeping him tethered to the ground, all while making him feel like he was melting in return.
It wasn’t fair that Jeongguk could look unhinged and beautiful at the same time, like an angel with a vendetta. God, it’s making Taehyung want to stay here, under Jeongguk’s gaze forever, tucked away from the rest of the world.
Ahh… but this isn't right, is it?
They really shouldn't be doing this right now.
Then again… Oh, fuck it.
Next thing Taehyung knew, he was once again hypnotized by those eyes, trembling fingers brushing against Jeongguk’s cheek, breath stuttering over the alpha’s slightly parted lips.
“Please…” Jeongguk rasped, and that was it. That undid Taehyung. He leaned in, grabbing a fistful of Jeongguk’s hair, kissing him with more urgency this time—as if taking one last hit before diving back into the mess outside.
Jeongguk gasped, startled at first, but when Taehyung’s tongue slipped past his lips, a feral growl tore out of him. He kissed back—deep, hungry, and insistent—chasing Taehyung’s mouth even when he tried to pull away for air. It was hot, bitter, and sweet.
It was maddening—and Jeongguk was drowning.
But then Taehyung shoved him back, hard enough that his shoulders nearly slammed against the wall.
“Go. The night’s not over.” Taehyung sputtered, averting Jeongguk's gaze, knowing full well that he wouldn’t have the strength to let go otherwise. “Do your part… Then, I’ll make sure you get what you want.” Taehyung added, still refusing to look at Jeongguk.
Had he looked, he would’ve seen the brief flicker of pain that broke across Jeongguk’s expression, the look of someone who was one more step away from deciding that revenge wasn’t worth all this trouble.
Had he looked, he would’ve seen the way Jeongguk's eyes darkened again, gazing down at him like he was fighting the urge to just drag him out and hide him away.
Had he looked, he would've seen just how fucking tired Jeongguk was of everything—how the stubborn and never ending pain in his chest was slowly killing him.
But by the time Taehyung dragged his eyes up, Jeongguk’s smirk was already back in place, smug and careless, as if nothing had touched him.
“Alright,” Jeongguk said, his voice steady again. “Keep your eyes on me though. I’ll give you a show worth watching.” He muttered, holding Taehyung’s gaze for a moment longer, before he finally turned and headed out the door.
Yeah.
This night is far from finished—there’s still more in store.
—
Notes:
Hi! First off, sorry for the delay in updates. Work has been merciless these past few weeks, and I barely had time to breathe, let alone write. Somehow, I managed to squeeze in a little time for this chapter. Editing? Not so much. So, uh… please forgive any rogue typos that decided to sneak in. 🥹🙏❤️
I hope you enjoyed this one. The next chapter should be up on or before September 5.
Thank you so much for sticking around. 😭💕
P.S. I’m not super active here, but if you have some questions or maybe just want to chat about the story, you can find me on X (Twitter) @/yunayuki16
Chapter 26: The Seventh Trumpet
Summary:
Every prophecy promises an ending. This one comes with teeth.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
👻
<You can play this as you read.>
After leaving Taehyung in the restroom, Jeongguk slipped back into the event hall, faceless voices and glittering lights folding around him once more. The noise was the same as before—laughter, glasses clinking, music thrumming—but it all slid past him like background static. He plucked a glass from a passing waiter as if it had been meant for him all along, and before the man had taken three steps away, the whiskey was gone—emptied without thought, the glass discarded on a tray, forgotten the second it left his fingers.
He stood at the side of the hall, surrounded by the dull murmur of people pretending they cared about starving orphans while secretly competing over who could bid higher on a painting that would probably look ridiculous above their fireplaces.
There, Jeongguk clenched his jaw, his shoulders stiff, his eyes restless—not because he cared about the auction, but because every second spent here felt like another second spent fighting the urge to tear the whole place down.
The truth was, Jeongguk had been quiet about something for months now, about the fact that his body had been betraying him ever since Taehyung suddenly went into hiding for three months, disappearing without a trace.
Nobody knew how often he found himself choking on his own blood, how often he had to curl forward, covering his mouth until the metallic taste was gone, all because the thought of losing Taehyung for good pressed too hard against his ribs.
Even after Taehyung came back, the sickness hadn’t left. Jeongguk had spent most of his mornings waking up drenched in cold sweat, choking back the last images from nightmares too grotesque to describe—nightmares that made him wish he hadn’t opened his eyes at all.
Some nights, when the pain in his chest grew unbearable, he caught himself wondering which ending would be easier—to kill himself before his body rotted from the inside out, or to reach over and wrap his hands around Taehyung’s throat until his stillness gave him peace. Jeongguk never did either, of course, but the thought lingered like a loaded gun on the nightstand.
Thinking about it now, maybe it was because he’s an Enigma.
Maybe this was what came with being a creature coveted by everyone but understood by no one—not even Jeongguk himself. The only thing that kept the pain at bay was Taehyung: his scent, his warmth, his presence. It was as if he needed to physically feel Taehyung to convince himself that Taehyung belonged to him and him alone, and that he wasn’t going anywhere.
That thought alone eased the ache in Jeongguk’s chest, even if the relief never lasted.
.
.
.
Ah, shit. Jeongguk really couldn’t wait to leave this damn event.
His gaze drifted across the glittering hall, skimming over strangers until it landed on Sohee—his wife, on paper anyway. She looked as if she’d misplaced something valuable, her eyes darting through the crowd with that panicked glare Jeongguk knew too well. He’d seen it often enough in his own reflection just three months ago. And he didn’t need to guess what she was looking for —who she was looking for.
Of course it was Taehyung.
The idea made Jeongguk’s throat burn, his hand curling tight until the veins stood out along his knuckles. He wanted nothing more than to walk over, wrap his fingers around Sohee’s delicate neck, and squeeze until her wide, frantic eyes stilled. Instead, he forced himself to unclench his fists, jaw ticking as he looked away.
His eyes then caught Jang Minho and Ahn Seunghoon next, both of them still looking like they’d seen a ghost—which, in a way, they had.
Jeongguk couldn’t exactly blame them though. After all, it had been ten years since high school, ten years since those two had last seen Taehyung, and now he’s here, breathing, moving, smirking as if the past had never buried him alive. Jeongguk almost laughed at how pathetic those fuckers looked.
He would’ve put a bullet in their skulls already and called it a night, but Taehyung had other ideas—slow, painful ones—drawn-out suffering Jeongguk honestly found wasteful. Then again, he wasn’t the one in charge.
If Taehyung wanted to peel their sanity away piece by piece, Jeongguk would let him. His job was simple: do his part, like the loyal dog he’d become.
Then Jeongguk's gaze slid to the family table, where the three faces he hated most sat in polished perfection. His father, Jeon Jungho, carrying that self-important posture that made Jeongguk’s teeth grind. He could still remember every hit, every rib cracked under those hands when he was young and too weak to fight back, and even now the itch to repay it burned under his skin.
Beside the old man was Hwang Shin-hye, draped in jewels she hadn’t earned, smiling the hollow smile of someone who had married a bank account, not a man. And then there was Hwang Sehun—the festering disease in human form. The bastard who had pretty much destroyed Taehyung’s life ten years ago and still had the nerve to face Jeongguk as if he’d done nothing wrong.
Jeongguk’s vision buzzed red at the edges just looking at those dressed-up demons.
For a fleeting moment, Jeongguk allowed himself to imagine it—the hall drenched in blood, intestines draped across tables like festive ribbons, glasses filled with something thicker than wine. He could almost feel it on his skin, running down his wrists, pooling at his feet.
Fuck, he could already picture it—crossing the room to Taehyung, lifting his trembling hands to cup Taehyung’s face, smearing red across soft skin. ‘Are you happy now?’ The words echoed in Jeongguk's mind, bitter and sweet, as if that might finally make Taehyung understand the lengths he would go for him.
But of course, it was only in his head. In reality, the room still sparkled, the orchestra still played, and the rich still sipped their wine and smiled like mannequins. Then, before Jeongguk could drift further into the vision, his father’s voice rang out through the speakers, slicing clean through his thoughts.
“Everyone,” Jeon Jungho said, the microphone amplifying every syllable with smug confidence. “If I may have your attention…”
Jeongguk then leaned back slightly and watched his father soak in the applause like he’d been born on a stage.
To the rest of the room, Jeon Jungho was a picture of dignity—the kind of man who commanded respect simply by existing, the kind of ‘dominant alpha’ people liked to parade as the pinnacle of success: chairman, patriarch, husband, all neatly wrapped in expensive fabric and silver hair that made him look distinguished rather than old.
The crowd saw a gentle leader, a refined man with downturned eyes that looked mild and kind. But Jeongguk knew better. He knew exactly how sharp those same eyes could turn when they landed on his own skin, how the warmth in them was an illusion that disappeared the moment the door closed.
This wasn’t a man. This wasn’t a father. This was a beast that had spent years breaking his own son down in private, making sure the scars and bruises never showed where anyone important might see. Golf clubs, belts, whips, anything within reach—Jungho had used them all, always careful to leave the marks where designer shirts would cover them. Then he’d fill Jeongguk’s closet with those same shirts, as if buying the bandages excused the wounds.
The crowd could cheer for their perfect patriarch all they wanted, but Jeongguk would always see the monster underneath the mask. Actually, if there was one person in Taehyung’s long list of enemies whom Jeongguk would happily torture at a slower pace, it was this man. He could almost savor the thought—his father stripped of his favorite suits, his pride peeled away like skin under a dull knife, confidence leaking out of him in whimpers and blood. Jeongguk could picture him choking on the same wine he flaunted, teeth breaking against the glass he so often raised in celebration.
And maybe then, Jeongguk thought, he’d dress his father in scars the way he once dressed him in blood-stained silk.
Jungho’s speech rolled on, full of names and thank-yous, the kind of rehearsed humility that made people nod along as though the old man could do no wrong.
Jeongguk then plucked another glass from a tray, sipping this one instead of downing it, his eyes beginning to glow faintly red without him noticing.
He listened as Jungho acknowledged his wife, Hwang Shin-hye, smiling at her like she was anything more than a gilded parasite with a talent for bleeding wallets dry. And as always, he didn’t so much as glance at his stepson, Hwang Sehun.
Well, why would he? The old man never wasted his disdain on the boy, but he never claimed him either. To him, Sehun was nothing—just Shin-hye’s leftover baggage from another man’s bed. Jeon Jungho had no use for children he didn’t create, and even less patience for raising another man’s mistake.
Then Jungho’s eyes swept the hall, pausing when they landed on Jeongguk. That was the moment Jeongguk smiled, because he knew what the old man saw—the one reminder that despite all the hatred, despite all the years spent trying to beat the will out of him, Jungho had no other heir. No one else to inherit his little empire. All he had was Jeongguk.
Their eyes locked, and for a moment Jeongguk saw it—his father’s eyes flashing red. The beast’s mask slipped, and the urge to strangle his only son crawled out. But of course, Jungho smothered it quickly, pulling the mask back on and smiling for the cameras like he was the picture of a proud and doting father.
It was disgusting.
Jungho started talking about Jeongguk then, words dripping with false pride, introducing him as his ‘one and only son,’ parading him in front of the audience as if their relationship was anything but war. Jeongguk let the words wash over him like static, lifting his glass instead—raising it towards his father in a mock toast, smiling with that easy charm that meant absolutely nothing to them both.
And when he looked away, that was when he saw him. Taehyung. Standing near the front, half-hidden but impossible to miss. Their eyes met, and everything in Jeongguk’s body went still.
Oh, that was his cue, alright.
<You can play this as you read.>
There, Jeongguk emptied the rest of his drink in one go, set the glass down on the nearest tray, and rolled his tongue into his cheek as he walked forward. His gaze never left the stage—never left Jungho, who was smiling and nodding as if he were still in control of the room.
With every step, Jeongguk watched the color drain from his father’s face, the confident facade cracking with each inch closed between them. Of course Jungho was rattled. Jeongguk had never done this before; he had never made himself the center of attention.
But he wasn’t a boy anymore. He wasn’t the child cowering under golf clubs or fists. He’s taller now, stronger, and broader. He had no reason to be afraid, no reason to bow his head to this man ever again.
And more importantly, Jeongguk had a purpose, one that burned clearer than any alcohol sliding down his throat: Taehyung.
By the time he reached the stage, the room had gone quiet in curiosity. Without hesitation, Jeongguk reached out, took the microphone from Jungho’s hand, and turned to face the crowd.
There, Jeongguk smiled, tilting his head in a way that almost looked sheepish. “Forgive me for interrupting, Father,” he said, his voice steady but he softened it on purpose, playing it off as if he was actually a respectful son trying not to step too far out of line. “I know I’m supposed to let you finish, but there’s something I want to say, and I promise I’ll make it quick.” He turned his attention outward then, sweeping his gaze over the crowd as if he were the host rather than the man who had just hijacked the spotlight. “And to everyone here tonight, I apologize for barging in like this. I realize I’m not nearly as eloquent as the chairman, but I’ll do my best not to bore you, I promise.”
A ripple of polite chuckles then ran through the guests. The old trick worked every time—act humble, maybe a bit self-deprecating too, and people would automatically soften towards you. Jeongguk let the sound wash over him before continuing, dropping his shoulders as though embarrassed.
“My father’s been kind enough to exaggerate about me tonight. The truth is, I’m really not all that impressive. Any success I’ve managed has been thanks to the people around me—my family, my colleagues, and, of course…” Jeongguk’s eyes flicked through the audience again, landing squarely on Sohee this time. “…my wife.”
The timing was perfect. Every head turned, following his line of sight, and Jeongguk almost laughed when he caught Sohee’s expression. Her eyes were narrowed, her mouth tight, and her fury was practically vibrating off her in waves. He wanted to grin, wanted to say something snide just for her, but he swallowed the impulse and carried on, letting the mask of sincerity settle deeper over his face.
“I wouldn’t be standing here tonight if it weren’t for her,” Jeongguk went on, his tone pitched perfectly between pride and gratitude. “These days, Sohee has been a constant in my life, and although our marriage is still new, she’s already someone I couldn’t afford to lose.”
To the audience, Jeongguk probably looked every bit the doting husband. To Sohee, he was a menace. His eyes lingered on her with an intensity that made his words feel like a threat instead of a compliment.
“So, if you don’t mind humoring me,” Jeongguk added smoothly, smiling a bit wider now—just enough to look genuine, “I’d like to ask my dear wife to join me up here.”
Every guest then turned again, eyes landing on Sohee, their faces lit with curiosity and delight. Sohee froze under the spotlight, glaring so hard at Jeongguk it was a wonder the microphone in his hand didn’t shatter.
Nevertheless, Jeongguk didn’t move, refusing to give her the out she was silently demanding. And when Sohee made no sign of budging, he tilted his head, his voice shifting into something softer, tinged with embarrassment and regret.
“Oh… I guess she’s still upset with me. Y’see, I kinda messed up just recently.” Jeongguk chuckled, and the audience did too. “The truth is,” he went on, lowering his gaze briefly before lifting it again, “..our marriage hasn’t been perfect. We’ve had our challenges, and I’ll be the first to admit that most of them are my fault. I lack many things, actually. I’m difficult, stubborn, and I get caught up in my own world far too often. But the one thing I know for certain is that I can’t bear the thought of losing her. She’s my partner. My dear wife.”
The words landed heavy in the silence that followed, painting Jeongguk as a flawed but earnest man desperate to save his marriage—twas the kind of confession an audience like this loved to devour. A few even started to cheer softly; others smiled and nodded at Sohee, egging her on, coaxing her not to be too hard on the poor husband so desperate to make amends. Even her own father, standing beside her, gave a gentle push towards the stage.
She had no other choice.
Sohee then clenched her fists at her sides, her face smoothed into a blank mask—and finally, she moved. Step by step, she made her way to the stage, her gaze locked on Jeongguk with the kind of loathing she usually reserved for whispered fights behind closed doors. When she reached him, the crowd broke into encouraging applause, delighted by the unfolding drama.
Jeongguk softened his expression then, reaching out to cup Sohee’s face with one hand. Her skin was hot under his palm, her glare sharp enough to cut, but still, Jeongguk didn’t budge.
“What the fuck are you doing?” Sohee muttered through her gritted teeth.
Instead of answering, Jeongguk simply held her still, turning his head slightly, and letting his gaze slip sideways. Taehyung was still there, watching.
For a split second, their eyes locked, and that was enough for Jeongguk to know that Taehyung didn’t want him to stop. So, he leaned closer to Sohee, pressing the microphone to his lips again.
“Honey,” Jeongguk drawled, his eyes briefly flashing red at Sohee. “..stop being mad at me, alright? Your husband really is sorry.”
The crowd responded exactly as expected—giddy laughter, a collective sigh, and soft giggles. They thought it was adorable.
Sohee’s glare only sharpened at that, but Jeongguk leaned closer still, his eyes sliding past her once more to Taehyung. He held that gaze for as long as he dared, clenching his jaw so hard that his teeth started to ache. Nevertheless, Taehyung didn’t look away.
And that was when Jeongguk decided to drop the final blow.
“I love you,” Jeongguk said, his voice steady, words dripping with a sincerity he had never once meant in his life—and before Sohee could recoil, he kissed her, pressing his lips firmly to hers while his eyes remained fixed on Taehyung.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Their mouths stayed locked, Jeongguk leaning into the picture of a devoted husband while Sohee stood stiff in his hold, and the gullible crowd lapped it up the way drama-starved people always did with things they couldn’t possibly understand.
There weren’t any loud cheers—of course these people wouldn’t dare act so crass—but amusement rippled through the room all the same, spreading like cheap perfume. Smiles bloomed everywhere, giddy approval at the display of young love, as if they’d just witnessed a scene ripped straight from a romance film.
Perfect couple, perfect marriage, perfect alpha with his perfect omega.
Bullshit.
Sehun stood among them, and every second of it tasted like ash in his mouth. Jeongguk—fine, Jeon Jeongguk is perfect, there’s no denying it.
Jeon Jeongguk had always been the kind of alpha everyone else in the room wished they were, the kind of alpha Sehun had always—always—longed for. But Sohee? Kang Sohee? That lying, unfaithful parasite of a woman? Perfect omega, his ass.
The anger twisted through Sehun so hard it practically shook him where he stood. His fists curled until his knuckles turned white, nails biting into his palms, jaw clenched tight enough that it felt like his teeth might crack. His eyes flared gold, the telltale sign of his wrath shimmering, catching in the chandelier light, but even that wasn’t enough to bleed off what was boiling inside him.
The world might have seen gold, but Sehun was seeing nothing but red, and there wasn’t enough air in the room to cool it down.
Then, Jeongguk finally pulled back, lips still glistening, smile soft, gaze dripping with affection as he looked down at his wife. His wife. Sohee. Kang fucking Sohee. Sehun felt tears sting at the corners of his eyes, hot and humiliating, but he refused to blink them away, refused to give in to the weakness of pretending it didn’t rip him apart.
How dare she?
How dare that woman stand there and accept the love of the only man who had ever mattered to Sehun himself?
How dare she string him along, cheat behind his back, and still act like she had any right to Jeongguk at all?
It wasn’t fair. None of this was fair.
Jeon Jeongguk was too good for her. Too good to be wasted on someone like Kang Sohee. Too good to be touched by her hands, kissed by her mouth, loved—no, claimed —by her lies. Jeongguk was everything Sehun had ever wanted, everything he would burn the world for, and yet here he is, trapped in a cage built by a marriage that never should have existed.
“Mine.”
The word slipped out before Sehun even realized his lips had moved; and although it was only a low mutter drowned by the hum of voices and laughter, it was still enough to scrape his throat raw. His chest heaved with it, as his fury spilled over, that molten, choking heat that made him tremble where he stood. His golden eyes stayed locked on Jeongguk’s gentle smile, that sickeningly fond look aimed at Sohee, and it felt like every fiber of Sehun’s body was clawing at him to act, to tear her away from him—to end this ridiculous charade once and for all.
That cheating bitch didn’t deserve Jeongguk. She didn’t deserve anything.
Sehun stared so hard his vision blurred, and in that moment he swore once more, with even greater determination: tonight would end with Kang Sohee breathing no more.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
“I love you.”
That damn kiss dragged on for so long, the crowd turned syrupy with secondhand infatuation, smiling like fools at the sight of the perfect young husband and his equally perfect wife.
Perfect alpha.
Perfect omega.
Oh, what a perfect lie.
All of it played out exactly the way Taehyung had planned, the strings pulled by his own hands, Jeongguk had hit every mark he’d been told to. And yet, when Taehyung stood there watching it unfold with his own eyes, the entire thing felt like someone had taken a knife and twisted it deep into his stomach.
This was the plan, his plan .
Taehyung was the one who shoved Jeongguk towards Sohee. He was the one who decided that this performance would be the fuse to light everything else. And still, nothing—nothing—could have prepared him for the sight of Jeongguk like this: lips pressed to someone else’s, hand cradling another face, eyes dipped in a sickly tenderness Taehyung never asked for and would rather gouge out than see again—especially when it wasn’t his to gain.
“I love you.”
The fondness in Jeongguk’s expression then struck Taehyung harder than any hit he had ever taken, because no matter what the man had whispered before—kneeling, promising, swearing himself like a worshipper at the altar—at the end of the day, Kang Sohee still wore the ring. Kang Sohee was still the wife.
That. That wasn’t part of Taehyung’s plan.
That was all Jeongguk.
Jeongguk had chosen that path.
Jeongguk had chosen her.
There, Taehyung’s jaw went slack for a second, his chest tightening, and before he could stop himself the thought cut through like glass: ‘Had he ever looked at me like that?’
And then, something else followed—that familiar voice Taehyung hadn’t heard in quite some time now slipped into his head with the ease of an old friend.
‘He lied to us. He’s not ours. He wants her—he loves her... not us.’
The soundless words burned, starting low in Taehyung’s gut and rising until his chest felt like it was on fire. He then clenched his fists, nails digging into his palms, every tendon in his arms straining as if it would take only one wrong twitch for him to launch himself forward and rip Sohee’s throat wide open.
Still, Taehyung's unblinking eyes stayed locked on Jeongguk, his whole body vibrating with the fury of it. Doubt, betrayal, jealousy—they crashed over him all at once, so thick and choking that for a split second he really believed he could snap and do it.
He wanted to. Fuck, Taehyung really, really, wanted to.
He wanted to tear Sohee away, to end her right there, to smear her blood across the same lips that had just pressed to hers. Perhaps that would remind Jeongguk who the hell he belonged to.
But Taehyung didn’t move. He held himself back, feeling his every muscle screaming with restraint, every bone aching with the effort of staying in place.
There, his vision warped, edges smearing until the room tilted out of focus. He hadn’t even noticed his eyes had already bled into pitch black, the whites swallowed whole as though ink had been poured straight into them. Bile surged up his throat, acrid as rust and ash, and Taehyung forced it back down with his jaw locked tight, breath stuttering like the air itself refused to enter his lungs.
Still, the burn in his chest continued to spread, searing down to his stomach until his hand pressed there on instinct, his body curling in on itself as if bracing against a blow he couldn’t see, let alone touch.
And then, he felt it—his own scent, leaking out and filling the air, despite all the blockers he’d drowned himself in.
The guests next to him caught it first, heads snapping towards Taehyung with their pupils blown, expressions dazed and intoxicated, as if they’d been drugged. None of them had touched him yet, but Taehyung could already feel it—their phantom hands crawling over him, grabbing, pulling, ready to rip him apart limb by limb.
That was the moment fear slid in, sharp and suffocating, curling around Taehyung’s ribs until every breath felt like it might be his last, and suddenly there was no logic left in him at all—only that frantic urge to run.
He couldn’t think, couldn’t steady himself—fuck, he couldn’t even recognize the person he was in that instant; his instincts screamed at him to move, and so he obeyed without hesitation.
With one sharp turn, one desperate bolt, Taehyung was gone, tearing out of the hall and into the corridor before anyone had a chance to reach him.
Had he looked back, he would have seen Jeongguk freeze mid-act.
<...>
Suddenly, Jeongguk felt a peculiar shift in the air, followed by a scent that sliced through the room and to his senses like fire. His body reacted all at once. His veins surged, standing out along his neck and face, crawling up his temples. His eyes flickered through their rage, shifting from normal to blood-red to pitch black in less than three seconds. His jaw locked so tight the tendons in his throat stretched like cords, and then his head snapped towards the spot where Taehyung had been standing just moments before.
But Taehyung was gone.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
From the second Kim Taehyung stepped back into the hall, Minho didn’t so much as blink. That bastard had the audacity to crawl out of whatever hole he’d been rotting in, slink back into a world that had already moved on without him, and worse—threaten Minho’s peace by showing his face here, of all nights.
There, Minho sat stiffly at his seat, drink still in hand, eyes glued to the figure across the room. Not once did he glance away, not even when Jeongguk strutted up to the stage and, in a performance that would’ve embarrassed a less shameless man, yanked the spotlight away from his own father, Jeon Jungho.
He barely even noticed it when Jeongguk called his wife up, turning what was supposed to be a formal event into a tacky display of marital devotion. All of that noise was meaningless background clutter. Minho’s vision tunneled, fixed on Taehyung and Taehyung alone.
He watched as the bastard’s practiced calm began to crack, watched as his eyes burned red before sinking into black. He saw the exact moment Taehyung broke, the split second where he dropped the facade and bolted, tail tucked like the mutt he was.
Minho’s lips then curled up, not in surprise but in satisfaction. He had been waiting for this since he first saw Taehyung earlier, and if Taehyung thought he could simply disappear again, he was gravely mistaken.
So, Minho followed.
He didn’t give a shit that Seung-hoon scurried after him, hissing panicked warnings into his ear about timing, about consequences, about how bad of an idea it was to get tangled up with Taehyung tonight. The candy-ass sounded like a rat squealing in the walls, terrified of the traps he imagined snapping shut all around them. Minho ignored him. His attention was locked forward, every step taken with the clarity of a madman who had already chosen his next victim.
Minho stalked Taehyung through the garden, slipping between the shadows and the neatly trimmed hedges, past the gazebo that reeked faintly of polished wood and roses, until Taehyung finally stumbled at the back of the building.
There, he watched as Taehyung’s body curled up, crouching over the rails, clutching the metal and vomiting like a man gutted from the inside out. His shoulders shook, and the frame he usually carried with stiff pride looked smaller now, weaker—pathetically fragile.
Minho slowed his steps then, drinking in the sight the way a wolf savors the smell of fresh blood.
He kept ignoring Seung-hoon, who still hovered nervously at his back, and stopped behind Taehyung, looming over the man who only hours ago had carried himself like he was untouchable—reduced now to a trembling figure doubled over in misery.
“Not so smug now, are you, Kim?” Minho murmured, his voice curling with amusement as his eyes burned red in the dim light.
Taehyung turned then, sluggish and dazed, his face streaked with tears he clearly hadn’t meant anyone to see. Minho didn’t give him the chance to speak. His hand shot out, tangling cruelly in Taehyung’s hair before wrenching his head back, dragging his tear-streaked face up to meet his gaze.
“Wow…” Minho sneered, leaning down as if he were imprinting every broken detail into his mind, letting the sight of Taehyung’s misery sink in fully. “You look like shit.”
Seung-hoon tugged at his arm again, babbling about exposure and risk and again, how this wasn’t the right place and time for this. But still, Minho shook him off like one might shake a flea, tightening his grip until strands of hair tore free from Taehyung’s scalp.
Minho’s smirk then grew sharper, hungrier, stretching into something that barely resembled that of a human. His jaw twitched, his eyes glinted, his whole face twisted with a cruel eagerness that stripped away the veneer of wealth and civility. The tailored suit, the neat hair, the gold watch at his wrist—none of it mattered.
In this moment Minho felt like a beast, feral and starving, rediscovering a taste he hadn’t indulged in for years.
“Let go,” Taehyung rasped, his voice cracked and ragged, those blackened eyes still burning with fury as he glared up at Minho.
Then again, the demand only made Minho’s grin split wider, jerking Taehyung’s head back harder, all while savoring the wince that came with it. “I’m guessing you didn’t like what you saw back there, huh?” He muttered, each word laced with venom. “What’s wrong, Kim? Didn’t expect your dog to find a new owner? Or maybe the two of you thought you could slither behind my back again? Was that it? Think I wouldn’t notice?”
Ah… This was it.
The longer Minho held Taehyung like this, the more familiar it felt—the old thrill of dominance, the electric pulse of power surging through his veins as he watched another man writhe under his grip—it was all coming back to him like muscle memory.
How fucking nostalgic.
Ten years might have passed, but it was the same scene it had always been: Taehyung broken beneath him, Minho towering above, and the knowledge that no matter what silk he wrapped himself in, Taehyung was still nothing but prey. Always had been. Always would be.
There, a bitter laugh tore out of Taehyung’s throat, rough and broken—but before Minho could savor his victory any further, Taehyung spat straight at his face. The smirk on Minho’s face instantly disappeared then, wiped clean by the slick trail sliding down his cheek.
“Ah, shit!”
“Go to fucking hell,” Taehyung muttered, his voice hoarse, as if sheer defiance could hold together the pieces of him that was already splitting apart. No. He wasn’t about to give Minho the satisfaction of seeing him crumble, even if the pain in his chest and gut was eating him alive.
“Ahh…” Minho drawled, followed by a low hum thick with amusement. He pressed his tongue against his cheek, eyes narrowing with a sharp, predatory glint. “You really shouldn’t have done that, you know?” He grumbled—and… without warning, his fist buried itself deep in Taehyung’s stomach.
The blow was devastating—it was solid, merciless and unrestrained. Taehyung’s entire body jolted forward, his lungs collapsing around nothing. His eyes went wide, his face contorting in silent agony. He couldn’t scream, couldn’t cry; all he could manage was a strangled grunt that clawed its way up from his throat.
There, Taehyung’s skin flushed so red it looked bruised already, veins straining along his neck as his every muscle seized, rigid and shaking. His mouth fell open against his will, drool spilling over his lips as he fought to pull air back into lungs that refused to expand.
It was like being stabbed over and over, a hundred blades twisting inside him—and still the bastard in front of him wasn’t finished.
“Is that all you’ve got, Kim?” Minho muttered, slamming his fist again in Taehyung’s stomach. “Pathetic.”
Blood then splattered against the ground as Taehyung coughed, each hack tearing deeper into his chest, while Minho continued to laugh—loud, sharp, manic enough to echo in the night air.
Seung-hoon, on the other hand, started clinging to Minho’s shoulder. “Hey—stop! Get a fucking grip, someone might see us, man!” His panic seeped through every word, but Minho still refused to let go of Taehyung, as if Seung-hoon were nothing but a fly buzzing in his ear—useless, and easy to ignore.
Another fist slammed into Taehyung then, sharper, and even crueler than the ones before, catching him off guard before he could even try to steady himself. The air ripped out of his lungs as his knees gave way, his body buckling under its own weight like it couldn’t hold itself upright.
“S-stop…” Taehyung rasped, instantly hating himself for the weakness that forced the words from his lips, for the way every instinct in him screamed to resist but his body refused to obey.
If it had been only him, Taehyung would have endured a hundred more hits without thought, but now—now there was only one thing he could focus on, one reason his will fractured so easily, and that was the life inside him that he had to protect, no matter what it cost. His baby.
“Hah…” Minho grinned, yanking Taehyung’s head back by the hair again. “That’s more like it,” he muttered, his voice low, almost admiring, while his other hand clamped down on Taehyung’s face, squeezing Taehyung’s jaw hard enough to grind bone as he forced their eyes to meet once more.
“L-Let go…”
“You’ve got guts, I’ll give you that,” Minho sneered, bending low enough for Taehyung to feel the heat of his breath. “But tell me—what the fuck were you thinking? Coming back here, showing your face to me again? You should’ve stayed gone, Kim. Spent your days licking your wounds quietly, peacefully. That was the gift I gave you, remember? I was gracious enough to let you walk away back then.” Minho’s grin widened, sharp and cruel, like an animal toying with its food. “And this is how you repay me?”
Taehyung’s now on his knees, trembling, coughing up more blood with every shallow breath. His voice was gone, torn to ribbons inside his throat, but his eyes—black and burning—never looked away from Minho. He had no strength left to fight back, no strength left to move, but he still glared as if his stare alone could cut Minho to pieces.
“Oh, don’t look at me like that,” Minho went on, tightening his grip on Taehyung’s jaw. “Don’t think I don’t know where you’ve been throwing your lot again… Jeon fucking Jeongguk? Really? You put your faith in that bastard again? Ten years ago he turned his back on you—left you to rot. And here you are, crawling back to him, expecting him to save you? Come on, I thought you’re smarter than that, Kim.”
Minho continued to laugh as if he were truly having the time of his life, while Taehyung convulsed with another cough, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, chest heaving as if every breath struck like a battlefield inside him.
For a moment, Taehyung thought he was used to this—that after he’d spent half his life being beaten into submission, no amount of pain could touch him anymore. But the truth hit him harder than any fist could, and now, he felt just as helpless as he had before. “Fuck you.” Taehyung grumbled through clenched teeth as tears slipped down his cheeks, unbidden, leaving wet tracks across the mess on his face.
Pain, anger, hate, fear, and unbearable disappointment—Taehyung felt everything at once, and then his scent thickened, pouring into the air until it clung to the back of their throats.
Minho’s eyes instantly gleamed wider then, now completely feral and hungry, his grin wild at the taste of Taehyung’s suffering. But it wasn’t just Minho who was affected—Seung-hoon also froze, his protests dying in his throat as he stared at Taehyung with a dazed, almost helpless expression, caught in the undertow and unable to look away.
For a moment, Minho thought he had lost his mind completely, and his grin faltered as he dragged in a lungful of Taehyung’s scent. He had expected that familiar bite, the bitter tang he had once hated, the one that clung to his memory like a stain. Instead, his senses were flooded with something else entirely—sweeter, thicker, maddeningly addictive. It wasn’t pleasant; it was worse. It was intoxicating.
And the longer Minho breathed it in, the less his body obeyed him. Next thing he knew, he was already leaning closer, consuming that scent like a starving man who didn’t know any better.
“H-hey…” Minho muttered, still trying to sneer, but the edge in his voice slipped, betraying him with a stutter. His throat felt raw, dry as sand, his pulse hammering against his neck like it wanted to break free. He inhaled again, deeper this time, even as his stomach twisted with confusion. “There’s… there’s something different about you, you know?” Minho’s words then came out rough, almost strained, as if he was trying to convince himself he still had the upper hand.
Then, his head dipped even lower, closer to Taehyung’s neck, and the dizziness only worsened. The sharp taste of adrenaline rushed through him, but underneath it was the suffocating thirst, one he didn’t understand and couldn’t tamp down, that unraveled him from the inside.
“Ahh, shit…” Minho groaned, pressing his nose harder against Taehyung’s skin, eyes unfocused as his body began to involuntarily tremble. “This feels fucking disgusting… but seriously, what have you been up to all these years, Kim?” He asked, yet the question slurred as he breathed Taehyung in again, jaw tense and lips parted, like even he was revolted by how much he needed it.
“W-what the fuck do you think you’re doing? Get… get off me!” Taehyung rasped, his voice raw and ragged. He tried to squirm, tried to twist away, but pain locked him in place. His stomach burned as if it had been split open, each spasm of his muscles sending jolts sharp enough to nearly knock him unconscious. His chest heaved, every breath clawing at him, as if his lungs were being wrung out and set on fire. He gagged on his own air, his throat seizing while Minho’s grip kept him grounded in hell.
And then, as if that weren’t enough, Minho’s own scent flooded the air, heavy and suffocating, pressing down on him like poison. Taehyung choked, coughing violently, blood bubbling in his throat until it spilled from his lips, streaking down his chin. Even his nose began to bleed, as if his body were trying to purge itself of the abuse.
In that haze, Taehyung wondered if this was truly how it would end for him. Was this all those years amounted to? All the nights spent pulling strings, dirtied hands and sharpened words, every plan set in motion—was it all for nothing? Had he really wasted ten years of his life, only to end up back on his knees, broken and gasping, just as he had years ago?
Ah, shit. Taehyung wanted to laugh, but his chest hurt too much to make a sound.
Cruel—that was all life had ever been, at least to him.
And then, suddenly, a sound pierced Taehyung’s spiraling thoughts—sharp, rhythmic clicks that shattered the suffocating tension, slow but deliberate enough to make all three of them freeze.
Minho’s grip then slackened slightly, his head snapping towards the source: the sound of stilettos striking the ground, and it was getting closer and closer, until it stopped just in front of them.
“I suggest you stop now, Vice Mayor Jang…”
The voice was clear, firm, and completely unimpressed. When Minho turned, wiping the haze from his eyes, his sneer faltered.
There, a dozen men stood behind the newcomer, all in matching black suits, weapons in plain sight. And at the center was a woman—elegant and composed, radiating the sharp dignity only age and authority could grant—glaring down at him as if he were nothing more than a boy caught with his hand in the cookie jar.
“Y-You?” Taehyung rasped, his voice barely more than a mumble. Then his vision tilted, everything started spinning in sickening circles until the edges of the world seemed to cave in on themselves.
The darkness crept in fast, and before Taehyung could fight it back, he collapsed under its weight. The last thing his eyes managed to catch was her face—the same woman he had seen in the hospital three months ago, that strange doctor…
Song Areum.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Back inside the hall, Sohee kept hissing something under her breath, profanities half-swallowed by the tight smile she forced for appearances.
Jeongguk didn’t hear a single word of it.
He didn’t even flinch when her nails dug into the fabric of his suit, or when her eyes darted nervously at the guests, wondering why their perfect little show had stalled. Even Jeon Jungho’s voice cut low from behind, a growl disguised by the diplomatic smile he plastered on for the audience, ordering Jeongguk to get it together—or just get the hell out.
Still, Jeongguk didn’t care. None of it mattered. The only thing that he could think of was the scent that had just rolled through the room like a stormfront, sharp and unmissable, a scent Jeongguk knew better than he knew his own.
Taehyung.
It scraped at his chest, tearing straight through the carefully laid walls he had built for himself, and Jeongguk knew—he didn’t even have to guess—that something had gone terribly, fatally wrong. His body reacted before his mind could catch up, muscles locking, veins straining, nerves burning as if his whole being had been set ablaze.
His feet felt anchored to the floor, while his eyes frantically scanned through the crowd, searching for Taehyung, desperate to catch even the smallest glimpse. But Taehyung wasn’t there. And that absence, that emptiness, felt heavier than any burden he could fight against.
Jeongguk had been through hell before. He knew what it was like to be sick with rage, to spiral into grief, to drown in exhaustion. But this was something else, a different brand of madness that hollowed him out from the inside.
It felt like his very soul was rattling loose, threatening to crack apart under the weight of dread. His hands were clammy, the blood drained clean from his face, and yet his heart hammered so violently in his chest it was a miracle it didn’t rip itself apart.
The world around him then started to bend out of shape, edges warping, voices blurring, faces turning grotesque in the haze. Everything else was ugly and wrong, but Jeongguk’s mind kept circling back to one thought: Taehyung.
He needed to see him. He needed to know he was alive, that he was safe. If not, Jeongguk was sure this would kill him—not figuratively, not metaphorically—but literally.
And then, as if the universe were mocking him even more, a wave of pain sliced through Jeongguk, tearing a ragged sound from his throat as his hand flew up to clutch his chest. His scent spilled out with the movement, uncontrolled and violent, an eruption that bled into every corner of the hall like invisible smoke. It coated the walls, seeped into the floor, wafted down from the ceiling, and within seconds, it was choking the entire room.
The first to fold were the ones closest to Jeongguk. A collective gasp turned into groans, groans into screams. Hands clawed at throats, bodies collapsed to the floor, faces twisted with agony. One by one they dropped—knees buckling as if the air itself had turned against them, lungs squeezed shut, stomachs lurching with the raw sickness of it.
Some writhed where they fell, bodies jerking uncontrollably, while others dragged themselves towards the doors, crashing into furniture and into each other, as if distance might save them from the mysterious poison. The sound was hideous: crying, wailing, the wet choke of bile being forced up, voices cracking as they begged for relief.
Sohee was no exception. Her composure shattered instantly, her pretty face crumpling as she gasped for air, nails tearing at Jeongguk’s arm before she stumbled back, gagging. Jeon Jungho’s perfect smile dissolved too, lips drawn tight as he clutched the table for support, glaring daggers at his son even as his knees threatened to buckle.
It was chaotic, raw and animalistic, as if the entire room had been turned into a pit of infected test subjects seconds before a wild zombie outbreak.
And at the center of it all was Jeongguk, standing stiff, chest heaving, eyes still wild as the flood of his scent continued to pour out unchecked, consuming everything in its reach.
There, Jeongguk’s vision started swimming even more, the edges of the room warping in and out like some cheap funhouse mirror, and for a second he wondered if maybe all of this was happening in his head, some fucked-up hallucination brought on by stress or bad whiskey.
But then Sohee’s nails sank into his hand, sharp and merciless, leaving little crescents in his skin as she clawed her way down to the floor, coughing and gagging like she’d swallowed broken glass.
The sting tore through the fog clouding Jeongguk’s head, the raw scrape of skin breaking open, and with it came the certainty that this wasn’t some warped vision or nightmare—it’s real, it’s happening, and there’s no waking up from it.
Chaos didn’t even begin to cover it. For some fucked up reason, the crowd had disintegrated into a writhing, screaming mess, bodies tangling and thrashing, the air heavy with the sound of people gasping like fish dumped on land.
And through it all, Jeongguk stood there, a single figure who, despite looking like hell himself, still somehow looked way better than anyone else in the room. It was almost insulting, really.
<You can play this as you read.>
There, Jeongguk stared down at the bedlam, his eyebrows furrowed, looking more and more lost—but then he remembered Taehyung.
That was when his legs finally obeyed him. He shoved Sohee aside without a second glance, her wheezing form collapsing against the marble, and then, he began plowing through the sea of frantic guests.
Every step felt like fighting through molasses, every arm that reached for him was another hand trying to drag him under, and Jeongguk reacted with the only tools he had—his fists, his elbows, his knees.
People fell out of his way with grunts and groans, but more kept coming, desperate eyes locking on him like he was the last sane man in the building and, therefore, their personal savior.
“Get... Get the fuck away from me!” Jeongguk snarled, shoving an old man so hard the poor bastard nearly folded in half before hitting the ground. Another body was sprawled in front of him, twisting and jerking like a puppet with its strings cut, and Jeongguk kicked it out of his path, the jolt almost tripping him as his chest flared with pain again. His shirt was sticking to him now, sweat running down his back, vision fading in and out, but still, Jeongguk forced himself forward, teeth gritted against the pounding in his skull.
He was almost there, the doors’ only a few feet away, when the world tilted again. A woman in a torn dress, mascara streaking down her cheeks, lunged at Jeongguk’s leg and clamped on like a drowning victim. Another man seized his arm, another clung to his back, and suddenly he was dragging three people with him like some unwilling parade float. His muscles strained, his head went light, and panic shot up sharp and ugly, spreading fast through his veins.
Seriously. What the fuck is this?
Frustration boiled over, chased by a raw edge of helplessness twisting in Jeongguk’s gut, and there, his voice tore out before he could think twice.
“LET GO, ALL OF YOU!”
The command ripped through the air, reverberating with something larger than his own lungs, and in an instant the room fell silent. Everybody froze, then crumpled. Knees hit the floor like dominos falling in sequence, the sound sharp and eerie against the marble. Dozens of blank faces turned upwards, eyes glassy, mouths slack, as though every ounce of will had been sucked out of them in one breath.
Only a few still resisted—the other dominant alphas, their pride probably the only thing keeping them awake. Even when they fell, they looked a bit more sane than the rest, who now seemed like members of a cult kneeling for a sacrificial ritual. Jeon Jungho was among those few, teeth bared in fury as he knelt, glaring daggers at Jeongguk like submission alone was an insult he’d rather die than offer.
Jeongguk couldn’t help but stop and stare, chest heaving, utterly baffled by the sight of an entire room bowing to him without a word. For a flicker of a moment, he wondered if he’d finally lost his mind for good—but he quickly dismissed the thought, because frankly, he didn’t have the time or patience to sort through this shit right now.
Taehyung. He needs to find Taehyung.
“Shit,” Jeongguk muttered, more to himself than anyone else, before he shoved the man kneeling in front of him, sending him sprawling, and stalked towards the exit at last. “Weird-ass fuckers,” He grumbled, kicking another body out of his way, and without looking back once, Jeongguk pushed through the doors and disappeared out of the hall.
<...>
Jeongguk had no idea how long he’d been running anymore, but for some reason, he felt like he wasn’t getting anywhere. Sure, the crowd thinned outside the hall, but even out here it felt like some bored god or devil was having the time of their life screwing with him, because everyone he came across ended up writhing, groaning, clawing at their throats as if he were dragging a plague around with him.
Each time he got near, people lunged for him, their eyes glassy, their mouths hanging open, their hands grasping at his suit like he was their last hope. Jeongguk shoved them, kicked them, even punched them in the teeth if they didn’t let go—he didn’t care anymore. This wasn’t a crowd, this was a wall, and every single one of them was keeping him from Taehyung.
There, Jeongguk’s chest burned like someone was sawing through his ribs, his vision blurred so badly the ground seemed to tilt under his feet; he was panting so hard he thought his lungs would split open. Sweat poured down his temples and into his eyes, and his lips were already losing color, taking on a sickly blue hue.
Nevertheless, he still couldn’t care less about any of it.
Within him, something worse was happening—Jeongguk’s own body was close to giving up, but the thing tearing at his insides, the thing that refused to let him stop, was stronger. He would not rest. He would not stop—at least not until he found what he was looking for.
Fuck.
Jeongguk couldn’t even track properly anymore—every disgusting scent around him kept tangling with his senses, clogging his nose with the stench of fear and bile and blood. Jeongguk was half-blind, half-deaf, half-dead already, fists bruised and bleeding from knocking out anyone who laid a hand on him, when finally, finally, a thread cut through the chaos.
Taehyung.
Taehyung’s scent was sharp and distinct enough to snap Jeongguk into focus like nothing else could. Without wasting another breath, he bolted, following it as it pulled him across the mess of bodies and towards the back of the building. Each step hurt like hell, his legs threatening to buckle, but the closer he got, the stronger the scent became, until it drowned everything else out.
And then—nothing.
Jeongguk reached the spot where Taehyung’s scent was the strongest—strong enough that it should’ve meant Taehyung was right there, but the place was empty. Empty, except for two men sprawled on the ground like discarded trash: Jang Minho and Ahn Seung-hoon. Neither of them was bleeding, not even bruised, just lying there, twitching faintly as if they’d been drugged. Their eyes rolled in their sockets, their limbs jerking once or twice before going slack again, and that was all it took for Jeongguk to snap.
In a blink of an eye, he was on Minho, his hand fisting into the bastard’s hair and yanking him upright so hard the man’s head lolled back, throat exposed. Jeongguk’s grip tightened then, forcing Minho to look at him even as the fucker’s gaze was already glassy and unfocused.
“Where is he?” Jeongguk snarled, his teeth grinding so hard his jaw ached, his scent spilling like a toxic flood into the air. Minho gagged instantly, his body convulsing, his lips turning red as blood spilled from his nose, but Jeongguk didn’t loosen his hold. If anything, his grip only tightened as he leaned closer, his voice dropping into something guttural, savage even. “Where. Is. He?”
Minho’s body then jerked violently at that, choking on his own blood, but no words came out. He was too far gone, lids twitching, eyes rolling back again, while his lips trembled soundlessly.
Jeongguk was already shaking with rage, eyes blown wide and black, and he felt just seconds away from ripping the man’s throat out with his teeth if it came to that.
.
.
.
Suddenly, fast uneven footsteps rushed in, and a hand clamped around his arm. Jeongguk whirled, dragging Minho’s limp body with him, ready to tear into whoever it was—until his gaze landed on a face he recognized.
Jun-yeol.
The man was still on his feet, though his whole frame convulsed, blood trailing from his nose as he coughed into his sleeve. Right now, Jun-yeol looked more like someone seconds from collapse than someone with the strength to interfere. Still, his trembling hand clung to Jeongguk’s arm as if it were the only thing keeping him conscious.
“Y-Young Master…” Jun-yeol rasped, his body folding forward into another fit of coughing before he forced the words out again, “You… You have to stop her…” He gagged, his knees buckling until he nearly collapsed at Jeongguk’s feet, eyes wide and swimming with fear, and yet he blinked up at Jeongguk still. “Your mother—she has Taehyung.”
There, the world seemed to tilt again, the words lodging in Jeongguk’s skull like a spear, and before he could even process it, Jun-yeol was fully on his knees, shaking violently, while Jang Minho still hung unconscious in his grip.
And all Jeongguk could hear, pounding through the haze, was his own heartbeat and Jun-yeol’s words repeating over and over again.
His mother. She has Taehyung.
—
Notes:
Hi!
So, uhh… in this chapter, we finally got a glimpse of why an Enigma had been so sought after and what it could do once awakened. Our boy 🐰, of course, still has no clue what he’s capable of—but I’m guessing that won’t last long.Meanwhile, 🐰’s mom finally got her hands on 🐯 😬… and yeah, that’s probably not great news. On the brighter side, Jun-yeol finally seems to have come to his senses and sided with Jeongguk—for now, at least. Though I have a feeling things are only going downhill from here.
Now, if all goes according to plan, we’re down to four chapters left. And messy as this one was, don’t worry—I promised a happy ending for Gwisin… or at least as happy as we can get with how thoroughly screwed-up our main characters are. 😅👍
Anyway, I hope you liked this chapter! I’ll do my best to get the next one up on or before 09.12.Also, I’m not super active here, but if you want to chat, ask questions, or just, you know, talk about the story, you can find me on X @/yunayuki16. Thank you! 🥹❤️
Chapter 27: Blood Sacrilege
Summary:
“In the shadow of the altar, innocence is the currency of the damned.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
👻
<You can play this as you read.>
Taehyung came to with his head pounding like someone had dropped a steel pipe against his skull, nausea rolling through him in waves that made him wish he could just shut his eyes again and sink back into nothing.
Unfortunately, nothing had been short-lived, and now he was here, sprawled on a bed that smelled like mold and rust, his vision still warped around the edges. The air was damp, heavy with the scent of still water, and the concrete walls were sweating with it.
The room wasn’t much to look at, which was probably the point; bare walls, a floor that had probably seen better decades, one dim bulb flickering overhead, and the bed beneath him. That was it—no window, no furniture, no welcome mat. How fucking cozy, really.
For what it was worth, Taehyung wasn’t tied up, which counted as a win in his book. The problem was that he had no idea where the hell he’d landed or why he’d been dropped here in the first place.
He remembered the faces before everything went blank—Seung-hoon’s frantic eyes, Minho’s fist, and then… her. The doctor. Song Areum.
Thinking about it now, back then, months ago, she had looked at him in a way that still made his skin crawl. Taehyung had known she was an alpha—any idiot could sense that—but that wasn’t what set his teeth on edge.
It was her eyes, how eerily familiar it was—but somehow they also seemed to strip him down to bone and marrow, as if she was taking notes on what she might rearrange if given the chance. Taehyung hadn’t liked it then, and he surely liked it even less now.
Which raised the obvious question: what the hell did she want with him? The last time he’d seen the doctor, she’d pressed a stethoscope to his chest, drew some blood and then vanished from his life—as she should—as any normal doctor would.
Taehyung hadn’t wasted much thought on her afterwards, as he was too busy burying himself in plans for revenge and trying to pretend he wasn’t growing a person inside him. And now he’d been shoved back into Song Areum’s orbit without warning.
“Ah, shit.” Taehyung hissed as he forced himself upright, clutching his throbbing head like it might split open if he let go. Sitting didn’t help—fuck it, nothing helped. It turned out, the pounding was here to stay.
There, Taehyung squinted at the walls again, as if a second look might reveal an escape route, but no—the room was still a box, and he was still stuck in it. Which meant he was a prisoner. Fucking fantastic.
Well, if he was being honest, Taehyung only had himself to blame. He’d lost it back at the fundraiser, snapped in a way he hadn’t expected when he saw Jeongguk kiss Sohee.
It was weird to say the least, like he wasn't in control of his own body.
The plan had been solid: let Jeongguk put Sohee in the spotlight, shower her with affection in front of Sehun, and then sit back while Sehun’s obsession did the rest. It was neat, efficient, exactly what Taehyung wanted.
Jeongguk had played his part beautifully. Too beautifully, apparently, because Taehyung hadn’t factored in how he would feel watching it all happen. He’d thought he was prepared, thought it wouldn’t matter.
Hah… Well, he had been wrong. So fucking wrong.
As much as Taehyung hated to admit it, he was probably no better than Hwang Sehun. Watching Jeongguk kiss someone else had gutted him—it left him reeling, sick to his bones, weak enough to get ambushed by his old high school bullies who’d clearly been waiting for an opportunity to put him down once more.
Now he’s here, paying for it.
“Seriously…” Taehyung laughed once, bitter and low, the sound bouncing flatly off the walls.
Yeah, seriously—all that plotting, all the careful steps, undone by his own pathetic reaction. Impressive, really. He’d outplayed himself. And yet, strangely enough, despite all the anger and the frustration simmering in his chest, he wasn’t especially worried—at least not in the way he should be.
For some reason, Taehyung just knew there was someone out there losing his goddamn mind right now, probably tearing the city apart, just because he, plain-old Kim Taehyung, was missing.
The thought was oddly comforting.
With a sigh, Taehyung then let himself fall back onto the mattress, legs dangling off the edge, one hand pressed absently to his stomach.
Honestly, his body still ached where Minho had landed his blows, he should bebworried—but somehow, his own instinct told him the kid was fine—at least for now.
For how long? Taehyung has no idea.
“Hey,” Taehyung murmured, talking low like the life growing inside him might somehow pick up on it. “Don’t worry, okay? Just hang in there. He’ll find us. I’m sure of it.”
Then, he sighed, finding himself smiling despite the sorry state he’s in right now.
“I bet he’d like that… playing the hero.” Taehyung chuckled, slowly rubbing his palm over his stomach again. “Well, let’s just hope he gets here first—before I get bored and bust my way out of this shithole on my own… If I end up needing to do that, you have to hold on tight, alright?”
***
<You can play this as you read.>
The hotel room smelled faintly of smoke and cheap disinfectant, which wasn’t the worst thing Jeongguk had inhaled tonight—though, it didn’t do much for his already wrecked stomach.
Jun-yeol was sprawled out on the bed like a corpse, still out cold, and Soo-hyuk had stationed himself on the balcony with a cigarette, looking like death warmed over but alive enough to exhale smoke in long, shaky streams.
That left Jeongguk on the couch, with a glass of whiskey in one hand and the bottle close enough to refill without him needing to stand. He’d lost count of how many times he’d done that already.
Everything after the fundraiser still ran through his mind in jagged pieces, and none of it was sticking together the way it should.
He remembered the fury—raw and suffocating enough to make him feel like he might tear his own skin open if it didn’t find a way out.
He remembered the guests staggering through the ballroom, their eyes vacant, their movements off, as if someone had pulled the strings wrong and left them twitching like broken marionettes.
He remembered Minho and Seung-hoon crumpled behind the hotel building, looking less like the smug bastards they usually were and more like junkies nodding off in an alley.
He remembered his hands closing around Minho’s throat—remembered how close he’d come to snapping it, and Jun-yeol shoving himself between them before Jeongguk crossed a line he couldn’t un-cross.
Then Jun-yeol dropped, unconscious on the floor, and Jeongguk stood there in the mess of it all, too blinded by fear and panic to know what to do next.
Soo-hyuk had shown up then, gasping for breath and nearly collapsing himself, begging Jeongguk to inject some strange drug into his own arm.
Under normal circumstances, Jeongguk would’ve told him to go to hell, but nothing about tonight had been normal, and Soo-hyuk was basically Taehyung’s shadow, Taehyung’s choice.
So Jeongguk listened. He jabbed the needle in without asking what it was or why, and a few minutes later, Soo-hyuk’s lungs were magically working again and he was steady enough to drag them all out.
Jeongguk had wanted to stay. He’d wanted to put Minho’s head through the pavement until he got the answers he needed, because if anyone knew where Taehyung had been taken, it was probably that piece of shit.
But then, he could barely stand, his vision tipping sideways every few steps, and Soo-hyuk could only carry one more extra baggage.
In the end they chose to take Jun-yeol, not because Jeongguk cared whether he lived or died, but because the old bastard’s last words before blacking out had been that Taehyung was in Song Areum’s hands.
And if Jun-yeol knew that much, then he might know more.
So now they’re here, in some random hotel room, a few blocks from the carnage, far enough that the sounds of sirens were muffled.
Jun-yeol was dead weight on the bed, Soo-hyuk was still chain-smoking like a chimney, and Jeongguk was sitting here seething, sick and helpless and drinking his way through the minibar like it might make any of this shit easier to bear.
.
.
.
“Fuck,” Jeongguk grumbled to himself as he poured himself another half glass of whiskey and swallowed it down in one go, ignoring the burn as it scraped its way down his throat.
It didn’t help much. His hands were still shaking, his chest was tight, and every thought in his head seemed to trip over the next until it all blurred together into one useless mess.
Jun-yeol was still unconscious, and the longer the old man stayed out, the more Jeongguk wanted to shake him awake—or worse, make him sleep for good.
But, he knew if he did that, he’d probably end up with nothing but a dead weight and no answers, and right now answers were the only thing keeping him from completely losing it.
The problem was, Jeongguk had no idea what the hell he was supposed to do in the meantime. Other than worrying about Taehyung, his mind kept dragging him back to the fundraiser, to the image of every guest collapsing, writhing, clawing at their own skin like their bodies had turned against them.
Even his father hadn’t been spared; Jeon Jungho had folded like the rest of them, brought down in a matter of seconds. And yet Jeongguk had stood there untouched, the only one still moving, while the rest of the room looked like it was dying in slow motion.
Fuck. Jeongguk surely didn’t understand it then, and he still doesn't understand it now.
With a heavy sigh, Jeongguk set the glass down and stared at his hands as if they might hold the answers to all the damn questions in his head.
But still, none of it made sense.
“What was that?” Jeongguk muttered, finally breaking the silence as he dragged his gaze towards the open balcony. Soo-hyuk was still out there, leaning against the railing with a cigarette dangling from his lips.
The doctor didn't say anything. Fuck him, really.
“Hey,” Jeongguk sputtered impatiently. “Answer me, dammit! You looked like you knew exactly what was happening to me back there. You even knew what drug to shove in my hand, so talk. What the fuck is going on with me?!” He pushed himself up, ignoring how the room tilted as he crossed to the balcony, his steps fueled more by fury than balance.
Nevertheless, Soo-hyuk still didn’t answer. He took one long drag, then exhaled, crushing the cigarette out in the ashtray before finally turning to face Jeongguk once more.
“What?! Can't you fuckin’ talk—”
“Believe it or not, I do not know,” Soo-hyuk said flatly, his expression tired. “That shot wasn’t meant for you—it was for Jang Minho. Tae made me carry it around tonight, said I might… n-need it if things went south with the Vice Mayor. It was really nothing but a sedative—a damn strong one, sure, since Tae, as you know, could be a bit extra sometimes…” Soo-hyuk paused, keeping his eyes on Jeongguk like he was studying him under a microscope.
“...although, I must say—the drug was supposed to be enough to make a bull drop for hours.” Soo-hyuk sighed, shaking his head as if he’d already given up on thinking too much. “Don’t get me wrong, I didn't want to harm you. Everything was a mess, so I wanted to knock you out before you caused more damage. That was why I gave you the drug—yet all it did was calm you down.”
“A sedative, you say?” Jeongguk’s jaw then clenched at that. “So why the hell am I still standing here, if that was really what it was?”
“That’s the thing,” Soo-hyuk said, taking another deep breath as he rubbed a hand over his face. “You weren’t supposed to be. When I saw you in the middle of that mess, tearing the place apart with your scent or whatever, I thought giving you the shot would be the only way to stop it. I mean… I had to stay awake. I already accepted that I’d have to drag you out after you hit the floor, and then look for Taehyung after. But you didn’t. You stayed on your feet. You fought through it like it was nothing, and that… That wasn’t supposed to happen.”
Silence pressed in between them again after that, heavy and uncomfortable. It was unbearable.
“Ah, shit… here—take one.” Soo-hyuk hissed as he hastily reached into his pocket and lit another cigarette, then held out the pack and lighter towards the enigma.
As if he was confused, Jeongguk stared at Soo-hyuk, and then at the pack of cigarettes the alpha was offering before he finally moved; his fingers were unsteady, but he took one anyway, sparking the flame and drawing in the smoke like it might give him something that would help him stay sane.
Hah.
As if.
Without Taehyung beside him, sanity was no more than a shadow pretending to exist.
“Look,” Soo-hyuk said as he blew a thin stream of smoke into the air, watching it drift lazily upwards. “I’m sorry, but as much as I want to, I really can’t explain what happened,” He added, heaving out another shaky breath. “But you see, there’s a reason every great family—yours included—has been salivating over the thought of an Enigma in their ranks.” He paused, as if choosing each word carefully.
“Once your test results came out, I did some digging.” Soo-hyuk’s gaze then flickered away for a second before settling back on Jeongguk this time. “There’s barely anything out there. Nothing concrete, at least… But what little I found—it said that if Enigmas exist, they definitely wouldn’t be like the rest of us.”
Jeongguk remained silent, but his eyebrows still furrowed at that.
“Files are hidden. Maybe even buried by the government.” Soo-hyuk went on to say, his concern was written plainly across his face. “And after what happened tonight… It makes sense, doesn’t it?”
“No. I don’t get it,” Jeongguk muttered. “What’s so special about being a freak anyway?”
Soo-hyuk then held Jeongguk’s gaze, his tone steady despite the smoke curling between them. “Listen, right now, we don’t know anything yet. Maybe we never will. But you saw what happened tonight. I felt it too, Jeon. The scent that filled the hall back there, it didn't just cause pain or discomfort. I felt like I was actually going to die, and you… You, an enigma, were at the center of it. Whether it was intentional or not—you caused it.” He muttered, still looking Jeongguk in the eyes. Then, he sighed.
“It’s unsettling, I know. But with Taehyung missing, we don’t have the luxury of sitting around dissecting the science of it.” Soo-hyuk’s voice stayed even, though his expression was tight. “All I can tell you is this—an Enigma isn’t just rare, or some freak like you called it.” He paused, as if weighing the words, then looked Jeongguk squarely in the eye once more. “In plain terms… an Enigma is basically a god.”
“.. god?” Jeongguk echoed, almost spitting the word back. His jaw clenched, and his hands curled into fists at his sides. “What kind of god can’t even save the one fucking person he swore to protect?” His voice cracked as he tasted the bitterness from how much he hated himself. “If that’s what I am, then being a god doesn't mean shit—it’s just a fucking joke.”
Soo-hyuk didn’t flinch at the outburst. He still held Jeongguk’s gaze, stern and unyielding. “You’re probably right…” He paused, hesitating for a moment before he steeled himself and set a firm hand on Jeongguk’s shoulder, making the Enigma flinch at the touch.
“But if we get Taehyung back—and we will—and if you learn to control what’s in you… then maybe the two of you won’t just survive this. You’ll be unstoppable.”
Jeongguk then jerked back, his hand snapping up to swat Soo-hyuk’s away with more force than necessary. His eyes burned, jaw tight, the muscle there ticking as if it were the only thing keeping him from exploding.
The words he’d just heard—unstoppable, survive, control—all of it felt hollow, nothing but meaningless noise when Taehyung was still out there, alone.
“Save the pep talk,” Jeongguk grumbled through his teeth. “None of that matters if he’s not here.”
“I know. That’s why we’ll get him back. But not if you lose yourself first. For Taehyung’s sake—you don’t get to break now, Jeon.”
“Don’t tell me what I can or can’t do. You don’t get to decide that—not when it’s about Taehyung.” He said, keeping his glare fixed on Soo-hyuk, though deep down he knew the bastard wasn’t wrong.
He really couldn’t afford to fall apart—not if he wanted to save Taehyung.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Careful What You Wish For (the doctor said to)
Taehyung sat hunched at the edge of the bed now, shoulders heavy, hands dangling loosely between his knees as he stared at the stained concrete floor, as though it held the answers he was too tired to ask for.
Time was impossible to track here. Again, no windows, no clocks, no change in lighting. There was really nothing but just the same thick smell of mold and wet stone pressing in on him, making him want to retch every time he breathed too deeply.
His mouth was dry, his stomach cramped, he was feeling so dizzy, like he’d swallowed something rotten hours ago and his body was still punishing him for it.
As much as Taehyung didn't want to admit it, he was weak, no doubt about it—but still… weakness didn’t mean helpless.
When the door creaked open, he didn’t jerk his head up or scramble back. He simply shifted his eyes towards it, too wary to be curious.
Six men walked in—not guards in uniform, and no, they don't look professionals either. If anything, they looked more like hired hands, just muscle with no real authority.
One of them carried a tray, and when Taehyung caught the smell, his body betrayed him with a sharp stab of hunger. Steak. Vegetables. Water. A full, clean plate like it had been taken straight out of a hotel kitchen.
Taehyung almost laughed—he was fuckin’ starving alright.
His gaze then lingered on the tray for a second before sliding back up to the man holding it. “That’s generous,” he muttered, voice low and dry. “Steak and sides for a prisoner? What’s next—wine pairing? Or are you just fattening me up for slaughter later?”
No one answered. They stood there like statues, letting the man with the tray step forward to set it neatly on the bed beside him.
There, Taehyung’s stomach growled at the sight, but his lip still curled in contempt. “Yeah, no,” he said flatly, his tone mocking the whole charade. “I’m not eating that. Looks good, sure, but I’m not stupid enough to swallow anything you’re serving.”
“You—”
“Stop it.” One of the guys hissed, interrupting the other guy who was about to speak. “Madam said you must eat. Don’t worry, the food’s clean—”
“Prove it then,” Taehyung cut in sharply. His tone stayed flat, almost bored, but the challenge in it was clear. “Taste it yourself.”
The silence that followed then told Taehyung everything he needed. Their eyes flickered towards one another, just for a second, and Taehyung felt the spark of opportunity light up in his head.
These weren’t men prepared for a fight; they were stalling, waiting, maybe under orders not to rough him up—after all, Song Areum probably was aware that he’s pregnant.
So, he stayed still as he watched the hesitation spread across the tray-carrier’s face before the man finally picked up a piece of meat with the fork, bringing it slowly towards his mouth.
There, Taehyung slowly leaned forward, tracking the movement, waiting for the opening he knew would come.
‘Idiot,’ Taehyung thought as a faint smirk tugged at his mouth.
By the time the fork hovered in front of the man’s lips, Taehyung was already moving. His fist connected with the man’s face in a sickening crack, the tray crashing to the floor, food scattering across the room.
The others reacted instantly, but they were clumsy, their movements were pathetically reactive rather than decisive. One grabbed his arm, and Taehyung swung his elbow back into the man’s ribs hard enough to hear the breath leave him in a wheeze. Another lunged forward, and Taehyung drove his knee up into his stomach before slamming him to the floor.
They kept coming, but not with the kind of force that said they wanted him down for good. Lucky for him, it seemed like they only wanted to restrain him, not break him.
And unfortunately for them, restraint wasn’t in Taehyung’s vocabulary right now. His knuckles split against one man’s jaw, blood streaking across his hand as the guy collapsed.
Another tried to circle behind him, wrapping arms around his shoulders in a weak attempt at a chokehold, but Taehyung dropped his weight and threw the man over his back, sending him crashing into another body. The thud rattled through the floor, followed by groans of pain.
Even weakened, dizzy from hunger and whatever was still in his system, Taehyung fought with a single-minded ferocity that made the room feel smaller, the walls closing in with every blow.
He didn’t care if his fists tore open or his muscles screamed—every strike was harder than the last. By the time he stopped, all six were down, bodies scattered across the floor, clutching ribs and noses and stomachs, too winded to get up again.
There, Taehyung's chest rose and fell with each breath, sweat and blood slick on his hands. The door stood wide open now, the hallway beyond it calling to him like a sick dare.
Freedom might’ve been only a sprint away. Sure, there’d be more outside, probably armed, but he’d taken six already and lived to smirk about it. Maybe he had a shot. Maybe.
So, with a deep breath, he took a step towards the door—and froze at the sound of heels clicking against the concrete, echoing down the hall before the figure appeared in the doorway.
<...>
Song Areum entered with a calm that bordered on theatrical, her gaze sweeping over the wreckage of groaning men before settling on Taehyung.
Taehyung’s heart started to race then, and suddenly—he couldn't move.
A smile then curved across the woman’s lips, amused and faintly approving, as though she were observing a clever trick rather than a bloodied mess. “My, my,” Areum said softly, almost like she was complimenting him. “You’ve been busy, I see.”
There, Taehyung’s smirk came back, playing it off as if he was unfazed, though his glare never faltered, if anything, his eyes even flashed red at Areum. “Guess I got restless. It's kinda hard to enjoy your hospitality when the company’s this lousy.”
“Sit down.” Areum’s voice was calm, almost casual, but the authority in it left no room for defiance. Her lips curved into the faintest smile that never reached her empty looking eyes as two more men stepped in behind her, guns already raised and aimed at Taehyung.
“Hah…” Taehyung scoffed as he flexed his fists, blood dripping onto the floor, adrenaline still surging through his veins. “And if I don’t?” His voice carried mockery, but underneath it was a sharp wariness, as if he was feeling out just how far he could push.
Nevertheless, a flicker of satisfaction lit Areum’s eyes, her calm expression never wavering. “Then you’ll make me repeat myself,” She said, her voice soft but laced with certainty, as though his resistance had already been accounted for. “And I don’t like repeating myself, Taehyung-ssi. Sit. Down.”
Taehyung scoffed, eyes narrowing at Areum. “Bitch.” he spat—but still, with the guns leveled at him, he dropped into the chair, his smirk lingering just to spite her.
“Good boy,” Areum said smoothly, her words carrying the quiet triumph of control. “You see, I’d hate it if you made me hurt… my own grandchild.”
Taehyung’s smirk faltered at that, his breath catching as the words sank in. Then, his eyes snapped to Areum, wide with disbelief.
Grandchild?
What?
Who?
“...the fuck did you just say?”
***
<You can play this as you read.>
All of Human Knowledge Made Us Dumb
Smoking yet another cigarette to calm himself down, Jeongguk’s jaw tightened as he flicked ash into the glass tray on the balcony table. “Tell me everything you know about Enigmas,” he said, his voice low but somehow steadier this time. “And when you said an Enigma is basically a god—what did you mean by that?” His eyes stayed fixed on Soo-hyuk, frustration and worry threaded clearly through his gaze. “Tell me everything. I have to know more.”
There, Soo-hyuk exhaled slowly, smoke curling from his lips as he leaned back against the railing. He kept his gaze elsewhere, and the silence between them stretched once more.
Fuck, Soo-hyuk had probably gone through half a pack already, but with everything that had been going on, chain-smoking was the only thing that seemed to help him breathe tonight.
<...>
Finally, after taking a moment to gather his thoughts, Soo-hyuk said, “It means I don’t actually know. Nobody does. All I’ve got are theories, scraps of research, rumors whispered around families desperate enough to go digging.” He rubbed the bridge of his nose, looking tired, impatient, and already sick of the subject. “From what I’ve heard, if an Enigma learns how to keep himself steady, he can keep everyone else under his thumb. Scent alone could drive people into ecstasy or drop them into agony. For hybrids like us, our inner wolves wouldn’t be able to resist… In theory, an Enigma could bend everyone else’s instincts until they snap.”
Jeongguk’s frown deepened at that, but Soo-hyuk kept going.
“There are other theories too. The one you probably already know—the breeding one. That an Enigma can knock up anyone, regardless of their secondary gender. It sounds like a joke… until you realize how many people were desperate enough to try and prove it. But that wasn’t all. Some papers mentioned something worse. That an awakened Enigma can kill with will alone—snuff out someone’s wolf, and erase it from the inside out. The body might keep breathing, but without the core? You’re left with a shell. Empty. No instincts, no soul, nothing.”
Soo-hyuk then sighed once more, tapping the ash off his cigarette and letting it fall. “That’s why everyone wants one. Not because it’s rare… but because it’s a weapon. Do you understand what I’m saying, Jeon? Your mere existence as an enigma is a threat—to everyone, and if you're not careful, maybe even to yourself.”
Jeongguk let out another humorless laugh, tipping his head back as if the ceiling had told a joke only he was cruel enough to find funny. “So that’s it, huh? I’m a walking bio-weapon. Great. What’s the point of all this then? Why Taehyung? Was it because he’s—fuck.” He stopped short. There was no way in hell he was actually going to say pregnant out loud—seriously, if Taehyung had been here he was pretty sure he’d throttle him for the shame of it. “What could a fucking unborn child even do?”
<...>
The sound that answered him wasn’t Soo-hyuk. It was a hoarse, ragged voice from the bed. “W-What your mother *cough* —what Areum wants…”
Both men then turned towards the bed. Jun-yeol was pushing himself upright, every movement stiff and shaky, like each of his muscles had forgotten how to work properly. His hands trembled as he braced against the mattress, his face pale and clammy with sweat.
Even his words came slow, dragging themselves out of his chest like they had to fight for air. “Areum wants an army of Enigmas on her side.” Jun-yeol’s voice cracked, and he coughed into his fist, shoulders folding forward as if the effort of speaking might knock him back down.
In an instant, Jeongguk’s cigarette hit the floor as he stalked back into the room, his gaze all venom. “What the fuck do you mean by that?”
“Y-Young master…” Jun-yeol’s throat worked as he tried to swallow, but his body surely didn’t make it easy. His lips were pale, his breathing shallow, and every word came out thin, like he was burning through what little strength he had left.
Still, he forced himself to continue, his eyes lifting towards Jeongguk with something grim underneath the weakness that was suffocating him.
<You can play this as you read.>
“Kim Taehyung-ssi… isn’t what you think he is, sir. We looked into him. His mother, Kim Taehee, was part of the Anomaly Project—one of the test subjects who lived long enough to escape when it all collapsed.” He coughed again, clutching his side as though speaking alone might tear something inside of him.
“Everyone thought the experiments had failed. And maybe they did—for sponsors and the test subjects themselves. None of them ever showed anything to justify the years of testing. But somehow, one of them slipped through. Kim Taehee. She escaped after the facility fell apart, and no one expected anything to come of it. But it did. Not in her, but in her son. Kim Taehyung-ssi.” Jun-yeol dragged in another breath, the strain showed, yet the message came through unshaken.
“Taehyung-ssi isn’t just a dominant alpha. He’s the highly coveted result of that project. He’s an Anomaly… Probably, the only one in existence right now. ”
Suddenly, Jeongguk’s chest tightened, but Jun-yeol pressed on, even as his shoulders shook with the effort.
“And now, with him carrying your child… that child will almost certainly be born an Enigma. After all, that was what the Anomaly Project was all about: to have a vessel that could produce more pure blooded Enigmas—or worse—something beyond even that. A threat no one has seen before. And that’s what Areum wants. She wants the blood, the DNA. She wants… She wants to take them apart and figure out how to replicate it. You see—in theory, at least, the reason why an Enigma cannot be created was because in the past, there was no Enigma DNA to work with. Now she has it. She has everything she needs to start over.”
There, Jun-yeol’s hand slipped from the mattress as though the explanation had drained the last bit of strength he had, and he slumped forward, barely catching himself on his elbow.
Jeongguk stayed very still at first, though the air around him thrummed with something volatile. His hands flexed at his sides, curling and uncurling like they were looking for something to break.
For a moment he actually imagined it—tearing through concrete, through guards, through whatever fortress his mother thought could keep her safe—and finding her throat with his bare hands. The thought didn’t even feel wrong. It felt overdue.
Was it not enough?
The question burned through Jeongguk’s head, raw and corrosive. Was making him miserable not enough? Did she have to reach for Taehyung too? For their child?
Why?
Was he really not allowed even this—one piece of something that might resemble a family?
Fuck it, Jeongguk had already spent his whole life thinking family was a scam, a word people used to make themselves feel better while they tore each other apart. But now, whether or not he and Taehyung had put a label on it, whether or not they’d even talked about it—there was no denying the truth. Taehyung was his.
They had a baby on the way.
That was family.
His family.
And his mom—no, Song Areum wanted to take that away from him too.
Why?
Did she hate him that much? What the fuck had he ever done to her?
He never asked to be born.
He never asked to be an Enigma.
He never wanted to be hers or his father’s son.
Yet here he was, the target of all her sick ambitions, while Taehyung—innocent, undeserving, carrying a life that had barely begun—was treated like nothing more than material for an experiment.
Fuck her. No—fuck the lot of them.
Jeongguk could taste the anger on his tongue, iron and fire, and for the first time in a long time he wanted something absolute: to watch the roofs cave in on every last one of them and leave nothing standing that smelled of their rotting names.
It was so fucking unfair it made his chest ache. And worse, for all the talk about what an Enigma could do, all the theories and rumors about unstoppable power, he was still just this—pathetic, useless, helpless—while the one person he wanted to protect—the only one that mattered to him, was trapped in his mother’s filthy hands.
“Where is he?” Jeongguk asked finally, his voice scraping out between his clenched teeth; his eyes burned crimson, locked on Jun-yeol as though the man were personally to blame for every bit of this torment.
Jun-yeol then looked down, his shoulders folding inwards. The guilt sat heavy in the set of his mouth, in the way his hand trembled slightly where it braced against his leg. His voice was soft, rough from strain, but there was no mistaking the regret in it. “I have a few places in mind, sir… but I can’t be sure. Your mother owns quite a number of properties in and out of the city. We can go through each one—unless she’s bought another after I left her side. Y’see, when I tried to persuade her to reconsider, she stopped trusting me. Which means she’s probably even more cautious now.” His throat worked as though the words themselves tasted bitter. “But… what I do know is that her end goal is still your father.”
Jeongguk let out a low laugh, cocked his head to the side and pressed his tongue to his cheek. “What? She wants him dead? Is that it? If I kill my old man, will she give me Taehyung back?”
Jun-yeol slowly shook his head in response, his body sagging slightly, eyes heavy with shame. “No, sir. I’m afraid she wants everything. The name. The money. Ennead. You. Me. The respect and acknowledgement from the great families. All of it. She wants to strip Jungho until he has nothing left, and turn the world upside down, with her rising to the top. That’s how deep her resentment and ambition runs… To do that, she needs Taehyung—and your child. Without an Enigma, she doesn’t stand a chance against your father, let alone everyone else.”
That’s it.
The last thread holding Jeongguk together snapped. His glare deepened, and his voice tore through the air, raw and sharp. “Then why Taehyung? Why my child? If all she needs is an Enigma, she already has one—me! She… she should’ve come after me!”
“Y-Young master…” Jun-yeol flinched like the question itself was a blow, his lips pressing together before he forced the words out. His voice was low, heavy with guilt, each syllable sounding like it hurt to admit. “... because she won’t ever choose you, sir. Your mother is blinded by her own hatred. To her, you’re nothing more than another piece of Jeon Jungho. I’ve tried, again and again, to talk her out of this, but it doesn’t matter what I say—she won’t listen. I’m sorry, young master. Areum… she wants to hurt you as much as she wants to hurt your father.”
“Hah, “ Jeongguk scoffed, his mouth twisting into something that only vaguely resembled a sneer. He shifted his weight onto one leg, posture loose in a way that was all performance, as if the words hadn’t cut him, as if they didn’t leave his chest feeling hollow all over again. “I see… So she hates me that much, huh?” he said, a smirk tugging at his lips even as his voice betrayed the bitterness bleeding underneath.
Once again, Jun-yeol’s expression faltered. Guilt sat heavy on his face—guilt that came from all the years of looking after someone and knowing you’d failed them in ways you could never fix. He had been there since Jeongguk was a baby, and had watched him stumble through every lonely stage of childhood without a parent who cared enough to hold his hand. He had tried—god, he had tried—to be what Jeongguk needed, to pour in whatever affection he could so the boy wouldn’t grow up thinking he was completely unloved.
Nevertheless, no matter how hard he worked, no matter how many nights he stayed up making sure Jeongguk had someone to come home to, Jun-yeol knew he would never be enough to replace what Jeongguk had been denied: a family that wanted him. A family that loved him.
It was such a cruel irony, raising the son of the woman he once loved and the man who had ruined his life, only to realize that the child had inherited nothing but pain.
<...>
<You can play this as you read.>
When Jun-yeol didn’t answer, Jeongguk’s smirk slipped, and was replaced by a hard glare. “So what then? Once she gets whatever DNA she needs, she’ll let go of Taehyung? If that’s all she’s after, then there’s no reason to keep him locked up. No reason to hurt him—or our child—for it, right?” His voice cracked, caught between anger and something dangerously close to pleading.
As much as Jeongguk wanted to deny it, he was desperate—desperate for hope, for anything that could convince him Taehyung might make it out of this unscathed and back in his arms.
Jun-yeol then shifted in his seat, his throat working as he forced himself to meet Jeongguk’s eyes. There was no hiding anymore, not after he’d chosen his side. After all, Areum had clearly already crossed the line.
“I’m sorry, young master,” Jun-yeol said quietly, the words tasting like ash and sin. “I believe your mother will never let Taehyung-ssi go.”
There, Jeongguk slammed his hand down on the table beside him, the sharp crack echoing off the walls. “What do you mean she won’t let him go?!” He shouted, voice taut and trembling, the anger spilling out with every word.
“She…” Jun-yeol’s face twisted, regret and disgust colliding in a grimace as he forced out the truth. “With her knowledge, and now an Enigma’s DNA within reach, Areum could attempt to replicate the Enigma trait artificially in common adult alphas—maybe change them with drugs, maybe with genetic experiments—however, that could only create partial effects, not true Enigmas.” He paused, clenching his fists tightly on his lap once more.
“True Enigmas can only be born naturally—and no amount of money or research could change that. That’s where Taehyung comes in. He’s the perfect mate, probably the only one capable of carrying an Enigma’s offspring. And Areum thinks that if she uses your child, a possibly pure-blooded Enigma, as the origin, she could theoretically engineer more Enigmas by having those modified alphas injected with the Enigma trait, mate with him. In other words… Taehyung will become her living breeder. A baby machine. Every artificially created Enigma she produces could be paired with him to produce another pure Enigma. Without him… her plan fails. That’s why she won’t let him go. He’s now indispensable to her experiments. She needs Taehyung-ssi alive—because he is the key to making more Enigmas on demand.”
“W-What?”
The words barely left Jun-yeol’s mouth before Jeongguk’s entire body tensed, every muscle straining as if ready to snap. His face twisted, lips curling over clenched teeth. “That sick fuck,” he growled, voice low and trembling. “So what… you’re telling me she’s going to turn Taehyung into her personal breeding cow? My Taehyung… as her fucking baby machine?!”
The change in the enigma was immediate. His crimson irises bled into black, the color spreading outwards like thick ink devouring the whites of his eyes until nothing human remained. His hands curled into fists, nails biting into his palms hard enough to draw blood, his entire frame trembling under the weight of the fury threatening to tear its way out of him.
Alarmed, Soo-hyuk moved in fast, shoving himself between Jeongguk and the visibly shaken Jun-yeol. He grabbed Jeongguk by the shoulders, trying to push him back. “Calm down, Jeon!” he snapped, his voice firm, grounding. “We still need him to talk. Don’t lose it now.”
For a moment, Jeongguk went still. It wasn’t calm—far from it really. It was stillness born from holding back every violent urge clawing through his veins, a silence that made the air heavier with each second. His jaw was locked so tightly the tendons in his neck strained, his chest rising and falling in shallow bursts as if even breathing took effort.
It was as if the atmosphere had shifted with him, his scent bleeding into the room like poison gas, thick and suffocating, until Jun-yeol’s shoulders hunched like he were being crushed beneath it and Soo-hyuk’s throat constricted against the weight of it.
Jeongguk was losing it.
Thankfully, Soo-hyuk moved fast, instincts kicking in before common sense could talk him out of it. He seized Jeongguk by the collar, using every ounce of strength to wrench him away from Jun-yeol, shoving him back so violently that his body slammed into the wall with a thud that rattled the frame.
“Calm the fuck down,” Soo-hyuk sputtered, voice cracking under the strain of panic. “I don’t care what you do to this man later, but can’t you at least wait until we find Taehyung?! Don’t you get it? He’s out there—alone—with your goddamn insane mother! If you kill this guy now, how the hell are we supposed to find him?”
There was no hiding the raw edge in Soo-hyuk’s tone, no way to disguise the fear that burned beneath his words. For all his sharp tongue and steady demeanor, Soo-hyuk looked gutted, frantic in a way that had nothing to do with his own safety. He had treated Taehyung like family long before all this mess—like the little brother he never had—and the thought of him trapped in Areum’s hands, pregnant and vulnerable, was tearing him apart from the inside. His hands trembled against Jeongguk’s shirt even as he held him firm, as if he could will him to understand that his rage wasn’t worth losing Taehyung for.
The reminder struck deeper than any shove could. Jeongguk’s chest heaved once, twice, his entire frame trembling as he forced air into his lungs, willing himself back from the brink of tearing the room apart. His fists clenched so tightly his knuckles were bloodless, nails cutting into skin that was already raw. When he finally lifted his head, his eyes were still pitch black, glaring at Jun-yeol with such venom it was a wonder the man didn’t collapse under it.
Then, slowly, Jeongguk pushed himself off the wall, each movement taut with barely restrained violence. “Right…” he hissed, his words grinding out of him like stones. His fists remained balled at his sides, the air around him electric with fury as he looked Jun-yeol in the eye once more. “Then tell me this—how do I take that bitch down?” He let the smirk slide across his face, and when Jun-yeol didn’t answer he added, low and flat, “Do you understand me, Jun-yeol? I want to know how to kill my own mother.”
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Insanity isn’t a sudden plunge but a slow corrosion, until the self becomes unrecognizable.
The event had ended the moment Jeongguk walked out of the hall. Hwang Sehun had no idea how long he’d been unconscious, but now he was on his knees in the middle of the hotel room he and his mother had booked for the night earlier, his body jerking with the kind of laughter that didn’t sound like it belonged to anyone sane. It tore out of his chest in harsh bursts, cutting off with wet, broken sobs that left him choking on his own breath.
His hands were trembling in front of his face, fingers twitching like they weren’t connected to his body at all. Sehun stared at them with wide, glassy eyes, knuckles pale as bone one moment and flushed the next. He was hot, he was freezing, he was sure he was dying, and yet there was a twisted kind of euphoria crawling down his spine that made the pain feel somewhat holy.
There, Sehun’s lips pulled into a grin that was too wide, too stiff, like his skin might split if he forced it any further. Fuck.
Everything was a blur.
It was as if the night was nothing but fractured pieces clattering in his skull. Still, one thing stood out—back in the hall, Jeongguk had kissed Kang Sohee for everyone to see. Yes, Sehun remembered that much, it was burned into his head until it hurt to blink.
Rage had bloomed so sharp in his chest it felt like it was cutting him from the inside out. And then came that scent—strange, suffocating, like an invisible fist closing around his throat. It tore through the hall and through him, dragging him to his knees, leaving him gasping like a fish thrown on shore.
Sehun couldn’t breathe then, couldn’t think, couldn’t even move. The next thing he knew, he was on the floor with everyone else, writhing and groaning, clutching at nothing.
When the haze cleared, the place was in chaos. People lay scattered across the polished floors, unconscious or close to it. Some still moved, dragging themselves forward on shaking limbs, coughing until blood speckled their lips.
Sehun remembered the sound—the endless chorus of choking and gagging, as if the whole hall were drowning. But Jeongguk wasn’t there. He was gone. And up front, barely clinging to consciousness, Kang Sohee was crawling on her elbows, like she still thought there was anywhere left to go.
There, something in Sehun snapped. He didn’t know how he managed to stagger upright—his chest burned with every breath, his body still weak—but somehow his fury was stronger.
All he knew was that he was on his feet, one hand clutching his ribs—and that bitch was still moving. Still breathing. Still reeking of a scent someone like her had no right to breathe in.
The next thing Sehun remembered was his hand tangled in Sohee’s long hair, yanking her back while her thin little cries rasped against her raw throat. She was coughing, clawing at his wrist, her protests no louder than whispers.
None of it mattered.
Not the crawling bodies on the floor.
Not the eyes that might have seen him.
If anyone noticed, no one stopped him. And Sehun wouldn’t have cared either way. All he could see was red, and every ounce of his strength was bent on one goal.
He dragged Sohee’s limp weight into the hallway, hauled her into the elevator, and shoved her through the door of the hotel room he shared with his mother. He hadn’t thought, hadn’t planned. It was as if the world went black the moment the door shut.
There was screaming—Sohee’s, his own, he couldn’t tell. Then the sounds warped into ugly gurgles, the raw noise of something breaking inside a body. And over and over, one thought hammered through Sehun’s head: make it stop. Stop. Stop.
Kang Sohee just needed to shut up.
And then—finally, there was silence.
Sehun’s chest heaved, each breath a jagged rasp that tore through his raw throat, the memory of his own screams already fading into something unrecognizable.
He stumbled back, shoulders slamming against the wall, fingers clawing at his shirt as if trying to tear himself free from his own skin. The air was thick, sour, and every inhale made him gag. His eyes then flickered forward, landing on the body a few feet away—limp, twisted, grotesque—and for a moment the world tilted, blurred, and he wasn’t sure if it was hers or his own limbs that quivered with shock.
Kang Sohee.
Jeon Jeongguk’s perfect little wife—his dirty, lying, cheating bitch. Her body was still, her face pale and slack, a grip-shaped band of purple bruising her neck.
She’s dead.
Oh, fucking finally.
For a moment, the sight rooted Sehun to the floor, his chest tightening and lungs burning with each shallow, uneven gasp. Then the corners of his mouth twitched, and the sound returned. A shaky rasp of disbelief slipped out first, then a high, wet laugh that spilled over him, consuming his whole body. He laughed until tears stung his eyes and ran down his cheeks, until his shoulders shook so violently he nearly toppled sideways onto the carpet.
“I… I did it,” Sehun gasped between the laughter, his voice cracking, hysteria bubbling in every word. His eyes never left her lifeless frame. “I did it.” And then the laughter came again, louder, manic, filling the empty room like a disease.
And with Sohee’s lifeless body on the floor, it felt to him like the path was finally clear—Jeon Jeongguk could finally be his.
—
Notes:
Hi! Well… it’s been a while, hasn’t it? The thing is, 🥹 I got sick, took some time off to recover… or at least, I thought I was recovering. Turns out what I assumed was just a common cold decided to be something worse. I’m not really ready to talk about it yet—I think I still need time to process whatever’s going on with me.
But anyway… I'm back! Yay! 🎉 Sadly, our male leads still haven’t reunited in this chapter 😢, but we do finally learn what exactly Song Areum wants with 🐯 and the baby 😭💔. I guess at this point it’s obvious who the real antagonist of this story is. 😬
On the brighter side: Jun-yeol has officially switched sides and is helping out now. Soo-hyuk is stressed, Jeongguk is losing it, and oh… Sehun’s gone mad and Sohee’s dead. Basically, everything’s a mess—but hey, only three chapters left!
If all goes well, I’ll be back with the next chapter by Friday next week. In the meantime, I’m not super active here, so if you have questions or comments you can always find me on X (Twitter): @/yunayuki16. 👍❤️
Chapter 28: No Sanctuary
Summary:
Tonight, no one finds safety in shadow or light.
Chapter Text
👻
▪️▪️▪️
<You can play this as you read.>
Ah, shit.
Sehun had no idea how long he’d been sitting on the floor. Seriously, his legs were starting to go numb, his back hurt from the awkward angle he’d slumped into, and his mind was so foggy it felt like he’d been living inside a static-filled screen.
He was pretty sure he’d been laughing like a damn madman a while ago, but somehow—somewhere in the middle of it all, he stopped. Now his throat hurt and his chest felt heavy, and for some reason, he couldn’t laugh anymore.
There, he stared at his hands—trembling, slick, and twitching every few seconds—as if they weren’t even his. There was nothing in his eyes, nothing except that sinking, gnawing awareness that he’d done something irreversible.
Sehun killed someone—not just anyone actually, either. Kang Sohee—Jeon Jeongguk’s wife, the perfect socialite with a diamond smile—was dead, lying on the carpet a few feet away.
He could still see the faint bruise marks on her neck, shaped exactly like his fingers. His arms still stung from where she had scratched him earlier as she fought back. A thin smear of red clung beneath his nails—red from Sohee’s blood when he tightened his grip around her throat, his fingers sinking into her skin.
The thought made Sehun’s stomach twist. He’d dragged Sohee out of the ballroom, down the corridor, into the elevator, and straight to his room—with no hesitation, no cleanup and no plan at that. It was as if his senses were clouded by just anger and impulse and whatever the hell had been brewing in his head since the night started.
Then the realization hit him. Once the commotion downstairs died down, people would start wondering where Sohee went. Someone would retrace her steps, check the cameras, maybe even ask the hotel staff.
Jeongguk would probably notice first—of course he would—and then the rest would follow. It wouldn’t take long for them to end up here, in this room that already reeked of death and floral perfume.
Sehun’s breathing then began to turn erratic. His thoughts scattered in every direction, too fast to make sense of, and each one led to the same dead end. There were cameras in the hall, in the elevators, probably even near the ballroom entrance. Some of the guests might’ve seen him dragging Sohee away.
Hell, Jeon Jungho had been standing nearby. If that man saw anything—if he even suspected—then Sehun was finished.
“F-Fuck,” Sehun muttered under his breath, running both hands through his hair before gripping the strands so tight he might as well pull them out of his scalp. “Fuck. Fuck. FUUUUUCK!” He could feel his heartbeat all the way up to his temples. His palms were slick, his shirt clung to his back, and his throat felt dry enough to crack.
He wanted to move, to fix something, anything, but his body wouldn’t listen. The high he’d felt earlier—the thrill, the satisfaction of watching the life drain out of her—was gone now, replaced by a cold dread that sat heavy in his gut.
For a moment, Sehun wanted to laugh again, maybe scream, but all that came out was another sharp and uneven breath.
Then, he looked at her again, at what used to be Kang Sohee, and hated how fast the euphoria from finally—finally getting rid of her had faded. Now she was just a problem. A very troublesome problem.
Sehun needed to get rid of her—her body. He needed to clean up, maybe wipe down the floor, the doorknob, his clothes—everything. But fuck! He certainly couldn’t do it alone.
His mother would kill him if she ever found out about what he did. Literally, probably. There was no way Hwang Shin-hye could pull him out of this one.
He’d murdered the Jeon heir’s wife with his bare hands. There’d be no PR stunt, no legal loophole, no payoff big enough to bury that. Jeon Jungho would cut them off before the body even went cold, and Sohee’s father would make sure he stayed six feet under beside her.
“Shit,” Sehun hissed, reaching for his jacket, fumbling with the pockets until he found his phone. His hands shook so badly the device almost slipped through his fingers. His face was pale, lips trembling, skin damp with sweat that had started to cool uncomfortably against his collar.
He didn’t have much time—he could already imagine the footsteps, the knocks, the security calls.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Sehun scrolled through his contacts and pressed the call button.
<...>
“Pick up. Come on, pick up.”
Nothing.
He tried again, pressing the phone harder against his ear as if that would make any difference.
“God-fucking-dammit, Jang Minho, answer the fucking phone!” Sehun shouted, voice breaking somewhere between panic and rage. The ringing sound kept going, while his mind spun with a thousand worst-case scenarios.
They’ll kill him. Hell, that might not even be the worst. Either he’s locked up to rot, or they break him so badly he begs for death.
Sehun then got up and tried one more time, pacing now, breathing fast, eyes darting towards the door every few seconds.
.
.
.
Still, Jang Minho didn’t answer.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Outside, behind the hotel, Minho came back to himself slowly, each breath feeling like a small, pissed-off victory against a skull that had been hammered mercilessly on repeat.
The first clear thing through the fog was the sight of Ahn Seunghoon, sprawled against the wall with his suit wrinkled and his mouth open. The bastard looked stupid enough that Minho would’ve laughed—or snapped a picture for blackmail later—if he hadn’t remembered why they were out here in the first place.
Kim Taehyung.
That name alone made Minho’s gut churn both in fury and disgust. Kim Taehyung should’ve been under his heel by now, but somehow, he wasn’t.
The realization sobered Minho fast.
“AGH, SHIT!” He groaned as he pushed himself off the ground, one hand bracing against the wall while the other cradled his throbbing head. Once his vision cleared enough, he scanned the hallway. Thankfully, (for Minho’s reputation) there was no one else around. no guards. no witnesses—it was just him and Seunghoon.
At first, it felt like a small mercy. But then the thought hit him again—Taehyung should’ve been here too. And he wasn’t. Which meant Minho had fucked up, badly.
Slowly, bits of memory started crawling back to him. He had that bastard cornered, just like before. He saw it, felt it—the same pathetic look in Taehyung’s eyes, the same tremor in his voice when he took the beating.
Minho had been making him pay, making sure Taehyung regretted ever showing his face to him again—until that woman barged in. Her and her line of goons dressed like bodyguards.
Then—suddenly, he was out cold.
Minho’s gaze then dropped to his thigh, where a small dart was still lodged. Right. One of those fuckers had shot him. He’d actually thought he was going to die, (who the fuck knows what kind of drug was in the damn thing) but apparently all he got was a sedative. Fantastic.
With a growl, Minho ripped the dart out and threw it hard against the floor, muttering another quiet curse under his breath. His leg burned and felt numb at the same time, but seriously, his pride hurt worse.
So, he turned to Seunghoon, still knocked out cold, and kicked him square in the ribs. It didn’t help, but it felt deserved.
“Useless idiot,” Minho hissed; his chest was heaving now, anger bubbling up from the same place he used to store all his self-righteous speeches.
But underneath it all, something else stirred—a thread of panic he refused to acknowledge.
Taehyung had gotten away, and Minho had no idea what kind of dirt the man had on him. Jeon Jeongguk was probably helping from the sidelines, pulling strings. And that woman—whoever she was—had the audacity to sedate him, the vice mayor.
Minho could practically hear the scandal already.
There, he dragged a hand down his face, smearing sweat and grit. For the first time in a long while, Minho had no idea what to do next. The thought made his stomach feel like it was being tied into tight knots. He was so mad he wanted to strangle someone—Taehyung, Jeongguk, maybe both—but right now, he couldn’t do a damn thing.
His hands are tied, and his options are shrinking by the second.
In a snap, all he could do was wait—wait for the damn universe to hand him his punishment.
But for what? As far as he was concerned, he hadn’t done anything wrong. It was Kim Taehyung and Jeon Jeongguk who started it—those fuckers thought it’d be funny to mess with him. Like hell Minho would just sit there and take a beating.
Dammit. None of this would’ve happened if Kim Taehyung had just stayed dead and Jeon Jeongguk had stayed in his lane.
“Fucking hell…” Minho was about to throw another tantrum when the sound hit him—sirens, distant but definitely drawing closer, slicing through the muffled hum of city traffic. Ambulances, maybe the police too. It was hard to tell, and honestly, he couldn’t care less.
However, the noise crawled through his skull, like another reminder that his world was about to cave in if dare be reckless one more time. How troublesome.
Minho then clenched his fists tightly and stared down the empty hallway. For a brief, stupid second, he thought about running. But where? And honestly, why would he?
Kim Taehyung? Jeon Jeongguk? Hah, fuck ‘em really, Minho thinks.
There, he swore, he’d never be the prey in this goddamn story.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Sehun had no idea how he managed to leave that room without fainting on the way out. Maybe it was adrenaline, or maybe his body was just running in pure panic. Either way, he was out now, and the sound of sirens wasn’t doing him any favors.
Police cars, ambulances, flashing lights—each one felt like an unwanted reminder that his life had just gone up in flames. He had no idea who called them, and honestly, he didn’t give a shit.
All Sehun could think about now was how fast he needed to disappear before anyone connected him to what was waiting upstairs.
Jang Minho wasn’t answering his calls. That never happened. The man might’ve been an asshole, but he was reliable when it came to damage control. Tonight though? Radio silence.
Sehun must’ve called him a dozen times—all went straight to voicemail. Fuck. He wanted to throw his phone into the nearest wall, maybe his whole body too, but then he remembered—his name, his card, his goddamn signature were all on the hotel’s booking form. The same hotel where Kang Sohee was currently lying dead, in his room, with his—Hwang Sehun’s fingerprints and everything else everywhere.
So yeah, a tantrum didn’t seem practical.
Instead, he slipped out through the chaos, blending in with the sea of hysterical guests. The old ladies were the worst—half of them crying into their partners’ shoulders, the other half yelling at the police as if their status could resurrect the dead.
Sehun kept his head down, jaw tight, eyes scanning the mess for any sign of Minho or even Seung-hoon, but there was nothing—just noise, panic, and the growing certainty that he was completely fucked beyond saving.
At some point, Sehun realized he was crying. It wasn’t loud or dramatic—it wouldn’t be wise to draw attention anyway. But still, those damn pathetic tears burned his throat.
He bit down on his tongue to stop himself from making a sound. He was mad, scared, and somewhere in between, so far gone he could barely tell which was winning.
His world had shrunk in the span of a few hours, from penthouse luxury to hiding from cops in his own goddamn city. If people found out what he did—if the great families caught wind of it—it wouldn’t just be the end of him. They’d make damn sure it was slow.
He could already picture Sohee’s father hearing the news, Jeon Jungho’s face when he realized his stepson had strangled the Jeon heir’s wife.
Yeah, they’d kill him too. Maybe in the same way he killed her. Or maybe worse—oh, absolutely it would be worse. The thought alone made Sehun's stomach twist hard enough to make him stagger.
He needed help, desperately, and at this point, it didn’t matter who it came from. He would’ve signed his soul over to the devil if it meant getting out of this alive.
<...>
Sehun didn’t know where his feet were taking him, but he kept walking, avoiding every uniformed personnel, every familiar face, anyone who might look at him for too long.
Inside the event hall, things were getting louder—guests who had fainted earlier were waking up, screaming, some crying, others demanding attention like they all nearly died. Which, to be fair, might not have been an exaggeration.
Still, Sehun couldn’t care less. He had bigger problems.
He turned to a corner, and there it was—the back of the hotel. And for a brief second, he actually sighed in relief. Ahn Seung-hoon was sprawled on the ground, still unconscious with his back against the wall, and a few feet away stood Jang Minho.
The vice mayor's back was turned, phone pressed to his ear.
Oh, fucking finally.
Without thinking, Sehun bolted forward, nearly tripping over himself as he grabbed Minho’s arm. “J-Jang, you have to help—” He didn’t get to finish what he was about to say when Minho flinched, nearly dropping his phone, eyes wide, before they cut towards Sehun in irritation.
Sehun furrowed his eyebrows, confused, blinking up at Minho as if he was trying to read the alpha’s expression. But then something shifted.
Suddenly, Minho’s face drained of color, every trace of annoyance replaced by disbelief. He was listening — really listening — to whoever was on the other end of the call, the lines on his face tightening into a scowl. For a moment, it looked like he was staring straight through Sehun.
Huh?
“W-What the fuck did you just say?” Minho sputtered, voice cracking under the strain, his pulse hammering so hard it felt like it was echoing in his skull.
Whatever he had just heard froze him on the spot.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
A few blocks away from the chaos, the hotel room holding three distressed alphas had gone stale from all the waiting.
The TV was playing the same muted news loop, like a mocking reminder of how little the world cared about whatever crisis they were spiraling through.
Jun-yeol was out on the balcony now, scrolling through his phone like he was trying to look busy—or maybe trying a little too hard not to look like he was plotting something behind their backs. Jeongguk honestly wanted to snatch the damn thing out of his hands and throw it off the building.
He’d been burned before, after all. The old man had a habit of scheming, and Jeongguk had had enough of people playing puppet master with his life.
Then again, Jeongguk knew him too well. Jun-yeol might’ve had a lot of demons, but he wasn’t a liar. The man had practically raised him—cared for him, scolded him, taught him how to survive—and because of that, Jeongguk could read him down to every twitch of his jaw.
And as much as the Enigma wanted to deny it, Jun-yeol didn’t look like he was lying when he said he’d help. So Jeongguk decided to let go of his suspicions—for now.
He turned away, downing another glass of whiskey that burned all the way down his throat. Then, his gaze drifted to Soo-hyuk, who was hunched over the desk with his laptop, looking far too focused for comfort.
Under normal circumstances, Jeongguk wouldn’t care what the man was up to—duh, why would he? However, right now, with Taehyung gone and his whole life hanging by a thread, everything was his business.
There, Jeongguk sighed, trying to calm the pulse pounding behind his eyes before he pushed himself up and walked over the busy alpha. “What are you doing?” Jeongguk asked, voice calm but cold nonetheless.
Soo-hyuk didn’t bother looking up, his fingers kept moving over the keyboard, his expression unreadable.
Tch.
Annoyed, Jeongguk leaned in slightly, hovering behind Soo-hyuk just enough for him to catch what was on the screen. That’s when he saw it—the email window open, and a long list of recipients that looked suspiciously like the country’s biggest media outlets. Attached were three video files.
“What the fuck are you doing?” Jeongguk grumbled, eyes narrowing as he gripped Soo-hyuk’s shoulder hard enough to make the alpha wince in response.
Without a word, Soo-hyuk clicked on one of the videos and hit play. The audio wasn’t great, but the faces were clear enough. Jeongguk recognized them instantly—Jang Minho, his father, Ahn Seung-hoon, and two other gray-haired bastards who probably owned half the major businesses in the city.
The video was from the fundraiser earlier, secretly recorded from what looked like a small camera. In the clip, Minho was grinning, looking smug and unbothered as he leaned in towards the table.
‘Oh, c’mon, the shipments are clean. The new batch came through the port last week. Seoul’s already covered; we’ll move into Busan next,’ Minho was saying, his tone casual, like he was discussing a stock investment.
‘And the police?’ One of the older men asked.
‘Paid. All of them,’ Minho replied, smirking. ‘As long as the mayor keeps his mouth shut and the courts keep getting their donations, no one’s touching us.’
Minho’s father—Councilman Jang—chuckled at that, swirling the wine in his glass.
‘That’s good. Still, don’t get too greedy, alright? Expansion means new enemies.’
‘Please,’ Minho snorted. ‘Those fuckers pay better.’
Laughter then followed from the men drunk on power. And it went on as they discussed more deals, more projects, budgets and future profits.
It was disgusting.
When the video ended, Soo-hyuk leaned back in his chair, finally looking up at Jeongguk. “You were saying?”
“Hah,” Jeongguk scoffed. He wasn’t shocked; after all, he had already dug up this filth months ago. But hearing it said so plainly—seeing those ugly, arrogant faces brag about their rot like it was some business milestone—still made his skin crawl.
“Why now?” Jeongguk asked finally, his voice sharper than he intended. Then he looked back at the frozen frame on the screen—Minho mid-laugh, a picture of corruption at ease—and tried to swallow down the frustration building inside him.
The thing is, Jeongguk had wanted to do this for so long—to bring those fuckers down on his own terms, for Taehyung’s sake, of course.
But he held himself back, knowing how much Taehyung wanted to end it himself—believing revenge would taste sweeter that way. And now, the line has been crossed. Someone else had done it before he could, and behind Taehyung’s back too.
Somehow, it all felt wrong.
For a moment there, Soo-hyuk remained silent, eyes fixed on the screen, the reflection of the paused video flashing faintly against his lenses, before he finally leaned back and blinked up at Jeongguk.
“Tae told me what he wanted to do if I ever managed to gather enough proof tonight,” Soo-hyuk said. “He already had the information. What he needed were the receipts—solid, irrefutable evidence. So, I went and got them for him.” He went on as he turned slightly in his chair, facing his laptop again.
“I hadn’t planned on doing this tonight. Honestly, I would’ve preferred he’d been here to decide for himself, but given how things turned out, waiting felt like a waste of time. Every hour we wait could make things worse for him. So while you’re busy finding Taehyung, I figured it’d be better to make sure the people who hurt him start losing the ground they’re standing on.”
Jeongguk then clenched his teeth at that, and simply stared Soo-hyuk down. Then, he let out a humorless laugh, sharp and short, like it had cut his throat on its way out. It wasn’t amusement that was in it—but disbelief, resentment, all wrapped in that familiar, poisonous thing he felt every time someone else claimed to understand Taehyung.
“Oh yeah?” Jeongguk drawled as he took a slow step forward, voice dripping with mock politeness that didn’t match the tension in his jaw. “Aren’t you being way too invested in something that has nothing to do with you?” he asked, arching an accusatory eyebrow at Soo-hyuk. “That’s Taehyung’s business—and mine. Why do you keep pushing yourself into things you shouldn’t be touching?”
Despite the venom in Jeongguk's tone, Soo-hyuk didn’t flinch. If anything, there was a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his lips, as if he had just heard a child trying too hard to sound like an adult.
At that thought, Soo-hyuk couldn't help but chuckle under his breath, briefly glancing up at Jeongguk before shifting his gaze back to the laptop screen, his fingers already moving across the keyboard to send another batch of emails.
<...>
“I know you don’t like me,” Soo-hyuk said eventually, his voice calm, almost too calm for Jeongguk’s liking. “And I know it’s probably for all the wrong reasons. But you don’t have to worry. I only see Taehyung as a friend—a brother at most.”
“Right. Because people go around risking their names, their jobs and leaking government-level scandals for their ‘friends,’ huh?” Jeongguk scoffed, his tone was sharp, clearly not caring whether he sounded immature or what. “Forgive me for being unconvinced.”
Still, Soo-hyuk didn’t bite back and simply sighed in response, pushing his chair slightly away from the desk, resting his elbows on his knees, eyes fixed somewhere on the floor.
“Fine. Maybe once,” Soo-hyuk said. “I thought about him differently. It’s hard not to, really. I’m sure you know—Taehyung, he’s tall, pretty, and I don't know… I guess, there’s just something about him that draws people in.” He paused, rubbing his thumb against his palm, like trying to clean off something that wouldn’t go away. “But that was before I learned what my father did. Before I realized that someone like me doesn’t get to look at him with anything except guilt.”
“Hah,” Jeongguk’s lips curved into a smirk, more amused than sympathetic. Oh, how noble of Soo-hyuk. How tragic, really.
The man looked like he was trying to carry some grand moral burden, as if guilt could ever compare to what Jeongguk felt for Taehyung. Twas laughable really.
Of course he understood what Soo-hyuk meant—about there being something about Taehyung that draws people in. He’d known that long before anyone else did.
Taehyung was just built that way—bright despite his demons, resilient, beautiful in a way that made people either want to ruin him or fall to their knees in front of him.
But Jeongguk was different. He wasn’t like them. He’d bled for Taehyung, lived through him, and somewhere along the way decided he was the only one capable of handling all of Taehyung—his grace, his temper, his madness.
Soo-hyuk’s so-called devotion? It was flimsy at best. The moment things got ugly, he’d chosen guilt over Taehyung. Pathetic. Jeongguk didn’t need to say it out loud; the thought alone was enough to make his smirk widen.
Guilt, shame, regret—what a useless collection of feelings. Jeongguk had tossed those out a long time ago. He moved with one purpose, lived for it, let it shape him into something Taehyung could never quite escape from.
Obsession wasn’t even the right word anymore—no, it ran deeper than that.
Jeongguk wanted Taehyung in every sense—breath, thought, pulse—until there was nothing left untouched, unclaimed by him. Whether Taehyung hated him for it or not barely mattered. What mattered was having him. Entirely. Unforgivably. Without return. Yes, scars and all.
But then, when Soo-hyuk met Jeongguk's eyes, there was something steady there—unshaken, and annoyingly resolute—and somehow, that tiny spark of sincerity made Jeongguk’s confidence dip for half a second. The bastard actually meant it. He really intended to help Taehyung this time.
That realization brought out something petty in the Enigma. Soo-hyuk had already gone behind Taehyung’s back and dumped the evidence of Jang Minho’s filth into the media’s lap.
Now, if headlines were going to start rolling, Jeongguk wasn’t about to let anyone else take the credit.
As if he’d ever let anyone else play the hero in Taehyung's revenge story. He’s got to have a hand in this.
So, with a quiet sigh, Jeongguk slipped his phone from his jacket, pulled up Soo-hyuk’s email, and began attaching files—folders full of everything he’d dug up over the past year.
Bank transfers, hidden accounts, recorded bribes, the whole rotten ecosystem propping up Jang Minho and Ahn Seung-hoon. He’d had all of it long before this mess escalated, but he’d kept it to himself, waiting for Taehyung to ask for his help—to need him. The thought alone used to thrill him.
But Taehyung isn’t here now. And Soo-hyuk had already acted on his own, so Jeongguk figured he might as well hand in his contribution.
<...>
The sharp ping from the computer then broke the silence. Soo-hyuk turned to the screen, his eyes widening as the files started flooding in.
“You…” Soo-hyuk sputtered, his voice coming out a bit incredulous. “You had all this? And you didn’t tell him?”
“Had he asked me for it? No—he didn’t. And unlike you, I knew how to wait for my cue before making a move. Then again, as you said—he’s not here…” Jeongguk said, rolling his eyes at Soo-hyuk. “So just add those since you’re already at it,” He went on, as if they were just going over grocery receipts and turned around, pouring himself another shot of whiskey. “.. as if I’d let you hog all the credit.”
Ah, Jeongguk really couldn’t wait to see Taehyung again—to have him look at him the way he used to, with that mix of disbelief and reluctant admiration, like Jeongguk had done something no one else could.
He wanted to hear it—those quiet words of praise Taehyung rarely gave, the ones that always got under his skin and stayed there for days.
God, he missed that. The approval, the warmth, the way Taehyung’s voice dipped when he said his name, like Jeongguk was the only one who’d ever mattered. It was pathetic, maybe, but he didn’t care. Taehyung made him crave it—and he would always come back for more without shame.
“You’re unbelievable,” Soo-hyuk grumbled, slightly shaking his head with a scowl on his face as he turned and got to work again.
<...>
Jun-yeol had been pacing the balcony for the past ten minutes, phone in hand, eyes flicking to the screen every time it lit up.
Jeon Jungho was calling him again. Of course. The man’s persistence was impressive, if you ignored how infuriating it was. The calls came in one after another, his phone buzzing on repeat, but Jun-yeol rejected each one without hesitation. He couldn’t face Jungho right now—not after everything he’d done.
The thing is, Jun-yeol had slipped out of the Jeon residence as soon as Jungho left for work this morning, heart hammering, already knowing where he was going.
He didn’t even bother coming up with a real excuse for the staff; he just said he had errands to run and left. By the time he reached Areum’s place, he was already rehearsing what to say—how to reason with a woman who’d long stopped listening to reason.
He’d told her to stop—begged, even. Told her that whatever revenge she was planning, whatever elaborate punishment she thought Jeongguk and Taehyung deserved, it had gone too far. That the sins of the past belonged to him, her and Jungho, not to the children who’d spent their entire lives paying for them.
Areum hadn’t taken it well. If anything, she laughed, called Jun-yeol pathetic, and accused him of getting weak and soft. When that didn’t shut him up, she threw him out—literally threw him out, door slamming behind him hard enough to rattle his teeth.
She told him she didn’t need him anymore, that he’d outlived his usefulness, and that if she ever saw his face again, she’d make sure it’d be the last time anyone did.
Classic Areum—once she’d set her mind on something, she’d chase it until there was nothing left to destroy.
Jun-yeol left her place heartbroken, guilty, and so afraid he couldn’t even sit still. He had no plan—because seriously, what plan could possibly stop Song Areum? The woman was cunning, ruthless, and the years she’d spent burning in fury and regret had only made her even more cruel.
Still, Jun-yeol’s conscience refused to let him rest. He had a feeling—an awful, creeping instinct—that tonight was the night she’d finally make a move.
So, when Jungho came home and told him to prepare for the fundraiser, Jun-yeol feigned a headache and said he’d rather stay behind. Thankfully, Jungho had bought it—and as soon as the man left, Jun-yeol grabbed his coat and followed.
He parked near the back of the hotel, unsure what exactly he was waiting for, but somehow still sure that he shouldn’t go home.
Jun-yeol sat there for hours, watching people in expensive suits and dresses stroll in and out of the event hall, all smiles and champagne and shallow laughter.
Then he saw Taehyung. The man looked furious, storming out of the hotel with Jang Minho and Ahn Seung-hoon following him closely behind. There, Jun-yeol’s stomach dropped. He knew about Taehyung's ugly history with the vice mayor after all. So, he got out of his car and followed, careful to keep his distance.
When he found them behind the hotel, Taehyung was already on his knees, Minho’s fists coming down again and again while Seung-hoon tried to stop him.
Jun-yeol didn’t think then; he just moved, ready to step in, but before he could reach the trouble, Areum appeared with her men. Within seconds, Minho and Seung-hoon were out cold, their smug expressions gone—and Taehyung was unconscious, limp in one of the guards’ arms.
Jun-yeol froze. He knew better than to intervene when she had a dozen armed men at her back. So he did the only thing he could—he pulled out his phone and tried to call Jeongguk.
However, Jeongguk didn't answer. That’s when the panic hit Jun-yeol in full force, his chest tightened until he couldn’t breathe. He fell to his knees behind a dumpster, gasping for air, feeling the guilt claw at him like it wanted to rip through his ribs.
Then came the noise—the chaos spilling from the event hall. Shouts, glass shattering, the sound of a crowd realizing something had gone terribly wrong. And before Jun-yeol could even process what was happening, Jeongguk came running to the back entrance, and quickly found the then unresponsive Jang Minho.
The look in the man’s eyes made Jun-yeol’s blood run cold. He’d seen Jeongguk angry before, but this was different. He looked unrecognizable—furious, wild, ready to kill.
For a second, Jun-yeol actually forgot how to breathe, his body refusing to move, seeing then that the boy he’d helped raise was suddenly a stranger.
Thankfully, after a few seconds, his instincts honed from years of serving dominant alphas kicked in, and he rushed forward, catching Jeongguk’s wrist just before he could snap Minho’s neck.
It was a mess, but somehow, despite the strange scent that overwhelmed him the moment he stepped closer to the Enigma, Jun-yeol managed to drag Jeongguk back and pull him away from a decision that would’ve caused them more trouble.
After that, Jun-yeol passed out.
Next thing he knew, they were with Taehyung’s friend, Lee Soo-hyuk.
And hours later, the three of them were still confined here in this room that smelled of cigarettes, whiskey and tension.
Jun-yeol’s phone then buzzed again, vibrating against his palm. Jeon Jungho. Jeon Jungho. Jeon Jungo. He hit reject. Then he did it again—and again.
He couldn’t answer. Not yet. Or perhaps, not ever.
<...>
Tired of watching Jun-yeol pace around like a lost duck, Jeongguk got up and walked to the balcony, sighing in annoyance at the view of the city stretching wide and sleepless down below.
The older man was still restless, head bowed, phone clutched tight in his hand like he couldn’t decide whether to throw it off or answer the damn thing.
There, Jeongguk leaned against the doorframe, one shoulder pressed lazily to the side, hands tucked into his trouser pockets. “You keep getting calls,” Jeongguk said, cocking his head to the side. “Aren’t ya’ gonna answer?”
“H-huh?” Jun-yeol startled slightly at that, like he hadn’t realized Jeongguk was there until the latter announced his presence. He turned, eyes flicking towards his phone again before dropping his gaze to the floor. “It’s, uh…” Jun-yeol swallowed hard, still unable to look at Jeongguk. “It’s your father.”
Jeongguk raised an eyebrow then, feeling that odd amusement cutting through the faint disgust curling in his chest. “Oh, yeah? Then why won’t you pick up? You know the man can’t function without his favorite whore.”
Jun-yeol couldn’t help but flinch. “Young master…” he mumbled, shoulders tightening like the word had cut through skin. He looked small, ashamed—like he wanted to disappear right there on the spot. His fingers trembled around the phone before he set it down on the balcony ledge, still avoiding Jeongguk’s eyes entirely.
For a second, Jeongguk almost felt bad. Then again, he’d run out of people he could take his frustration and anger out on without consequence, and Jun-yeol just happened to be here, breathing, looking pathetic and so easy to bully. He was about to open his mouth, ready to twist the knife a little deeper—but then… he heard another buzzing sound.
This time, it wasn't from Jun-yeol’s phone, but Jeongguk's.
With his eyebrows furrowed, Jeongguk then slipped a hand into his jacket and checked the screen, finding a new message from Woo-shik.
Earlier, Jun-yeol had given them a list of Areum’s properties across the city, hoping they’d get lucky, and Jeongguk had quickly sent Woo-shik to check them one by one.
Of course, the idiot complained as usual—as if he didn’t get paid enough to do exactly that. But after Jeongguk had dangled an amount with more zeros than Woo-shik could count, the whining stopped. Money, after all, had always worked better than any command.
Now, after nearly three hours, Woo-shik had finally replied, informing Jeongguk that one of his mothe—Areum’s properties, an old clinic building on the outskirts of Seoul, looked more lively than the rest—cars parked out front, with armed men on guard.
Jeongguk’s jaw tightened as he read the message, feeling a slow burn of satisfaction rising under his skin. There, the corners of his mouth twitched up into sneer. Without a word, he handed his phone to Jun-yeol.
Jun-yeol’s already pale complexion then turned more ashen as the message sank in. Nevertheless, he swallowed hard, took a deep breath and finally met Jeongguk’s stern gaze. “They’re probably there,” he said.
Jeongguk didn’t respond this time and just kept his gaze fixed on the city below, his mind already moving faster than his pulse.
“W-wait…” Jun-yeol stuttered as he started pacing once more. “We can’t just go there, Young master. She’ll be well guarded—she always is. If we go in blind, we’ll probably just get ourselves killed. Maybe we should—call the police? I mean—no, wait—what if she has connections? Someone could tip her off, and then she’ll be gone before we even get close—”
The old man was rambling now, words spilling out in anxious bursts, looking like he was about to chew his own nails off.
Jeongguk let him talk and panic. Then, when the noise became irritating, he finally decided to cut in. “We’re leaving.”
“W-where to?” Jun-yeol asked as he stopped pacing.
“Well, where else?” Jeongguk straightened, sliding his phone back into his pocket. “To get back-up, of course.”
“Huh?” Soo-hyuk questioned, now hovering behind Jeongguk. His expression was drawn tight, showing impatience and worry both. “Back-up? From who? The police?”
“No. From the devil himself,” Jeongguk muttered as he turned towards Soo-hyuk this time, looking somewhat bored, which the other two alpha's found odd considering the mess they have to deal with. “Jeon Jungho.”
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Here’s the thing, Taehyung had been through his share of bizarre situations, but somehow this—this took the prize.
Less than an hour after he’d stirred trouble earlier, Areum and his men had walked in his cell again , pulled him up and dragged him into another room that looked like something out of a low-budget sci-fi movie trying too hard to be unsettling.
Everything was too clean here, too bright and too sanitized, to the point it looped back around to being disgusting. Every surface gleamed like it was trying to convince him how sterile it was, which, honestly, made him feel worse.
It smelled of antiseptic and old rot disguised under bleach, and the longer Taehyung stared at the ceiling, the more his stomach churned. He’d been cuffed to a bed that looked sturdy enough to belong in a private hospital, but somehow still managed to feel cheap under his skin.
Across from him, Song Areum moved with clinical efficiency, latex gloves snapping as she adjusted the tray of tools beside her.
She’d already taken more samples from him than any normal person should have—blood, swabs, nail clippings—and now she was disinfecting his arm again, humming faintly to herself like a bored technician on autopilot.
Taehyung watched her through half-lidded eyes, trying to ignore the line of armed men standing by the side of the bed he was in. They weren’t subtle about the way their hands rested near their guns, all ready to prove how loyal they were if he so much as twitched wrong.
So, yeah—Taehyung wasn’t giving up. He was just waiting. He knew when to pull back and when to strike, and right now, the odds were stacked too neatly against him.
He’d let the crazy woman do what she wanted for now, watch, learn, wait for her to at least put her guard down at least a bit. Besides, pain didn’t scare him. It never had. As long as she stayed away from his stomach, Taehyung could handle whatever lunacy she planned to pull.
Still, her earlier words lingered, looping through his head until Taehyung couldn’t pretend they didn’t bother him anymore.
My grandson, she’d said, with her tone sounding sweet enough to curdle blood. Taehyung laughed at first, assuming it was another empty jab meant to throw him off, but the more he thought about it, the less sense it made.
Why?
“Hey,” Taehyung said finally, voice low and steady as he eyed Areum lifting a circular tool that definitely looked sharp enough to slice skin. She didn’t respond with words, but she glanced up at him through her lashes before focusing back on her work.
It was infuriating, but still Taehyung played it off as if he wasn't fazed at all. He could see the faint smile under the woman’s mask, which honestly made him want to rip it off and shove it down her throat. Too bad for him, his hands were tied. Besides, he still needed more information.
“You said my kid would be your grandchild,” Taehyung tried again, ignoring the sting as she pressed another alcohol-soaked gauze against his wounded arm, “.. but I’m pretty damn sure you’re not my mom.”
That earned him a soft, condescending laugh. “Of course I’m not your mother,” she said, voice smooth and annoyingly calm. “I only ever had one child. And unless you somehow managed to get yourself pregnant alone, we both know what that means.”
Taehyung then blinked, staring up at her sharply. Her words hung there, sour and heavy between them, until something in his mind clicked into place. The shape of her eyes, the sharp line of her jaw—it was all too familiar in a way that made his blood run cold.
There, Taehyung clenched his jaw, forcing down the ugly realization rising in his chest. He could’ve laughed if he weren’t so busy trying to keep his sanity. “So,” he muttered, biting out the words despite already knowing the answer, “..who’s this precious child of yours?”
Areum’s smirk widened as she adjusted the tool in her hand, the metal glinting under the light. “Oh, you know him,” she said, eyes flashing red. “My one and only son—Jeonggukkie, of course.”
The sound of that name from her mouth made something in Taehyung’s chest recoil. Then pain followed—sharp and biting—as she pressed the circular blade deep into his arm, making him hiss through his teeth, trying not to give her the satisfaction of a real reaction.
“Why are you doing this to me?” Taehyung gritted out, crimson eyes narrowing on her face, matching Areum’s sharp gaze. “What does any of your bullshit have to do with me?”
Instead of answering, Areum took her time pulling the tool out, wiping it clean like she was polishing a trophy she just won.
<...>
“You’re not the only one chasing revenge here, Taehyung-ssi,” she said finally, her voice deceptively gentle. “And before you ask—I do feel a little sorry for you. Truly. I heard what happened to you. It’s tragic. But Y'see, my purpose happens to be a bit more… ambitious than yours. So, I’m afraid pity won’t help you much here.”
Taehyung let out another bitter laugh at that. “Ambitious,” he echoed. “Right. And what—does your big plan involve carving up knocked-up alphas for fun?”
“Maybe?” Areum hummed as she turned away briefly to set the tool and the freshly harvested skin sample from Taehyung onto a tray. “Anyway, you’ll understand soon enough. Or not—who knows? Now if you're still curious, let’s just say—that son of mine… he’s different. Special, even. And I happened to need just a tiiiiny bit of him to achieve my goals, and lucky for me—I could get that from you.”
“You keep yapping about purpose, goals, and revenge,” Taehyung said, his tone sharpening, “.. but if your son’s the one who’s special, then why the hell am I the one strapped to this bed? If you’ve got business with Jeongguk, go deal with him. Leave me the hell out of it.”
Lies. Taehyung knew he would rip this woman’s neck off if she so much as dared to touch Jeongguk. Then again, he didn’t owe her the truth.
“Well…” Areum then chuckled as she reached for another vial. “I would if I could. But do you think it’s that easy to get your hands on Jeon Jungho’s son?” She went on, tilting the vial to the light, watching the contents catch the glow before setting it down again.
“After the divorce, my dear ex-husband made sure his heir remained untouchable. The man wouldn’t even let me breathe the same air as that boy. I suppose it was his way of spiting me—hide the child like a fucking trophy he didn’t want me to touch.” Her mouth curved slightly then, like she was remembering something sour. “He’s always been petty like that. It was cute… until it wasn't.”
“Hah…” Taehyung watched her, jaw tightening, then said flatly, “So he kept you out. Figures.”
Areum laughed again, softer this time, but cold nonetheless. “Kept me out? Please. I left. That man, Jeon Jungho, was a mess—stupid and proud. But… I wanted him anyway. Oh, I must’ve been even more foolish than he was.” She paused, looking almost wistful.
“You know what’s worse? That child of ours... he was just like his father. His eyes, his face. He’s also way too sensitive, too desperate for affection. Always clinging, always crying, always looking at me like I owed him something. I knew he was young, but still, how fucking dumb could a kid be? I mean, I couldn’t understand why he couldn’t get it... It wasn’t his eyes I wanted on me, yet that brat kept looking anyway. And I couldn’t stand it. I suppose that’s when I realized I’d made the same mistake twice—first marrying Jungho, then giving birth to his reflection.”
Huh?
Taehyung honestly couldn't believe what he just heard.
Was she really talking about her own son?
She said all that in that light, casual, offhand way that made Taehyung want to punch something—her face, preferably.
Still, Areum wasn’t done getting on his nerves.
“They’re disgustingly similar, really. Just like his father, my own son—married a woman for appearances, all while worshipping another man behind her back. God, they really are cut from the same pattern, don’t you think? Disgusting.”
Disgusting?
Who?
Jeongguk?
What does this bitch even know about Jeongguk—his, Taehyung’s, Jeon Jeongguk?
For a second, Taehyung just stared at Areum. Then his mind began to fill with old, uninvited memories—those nights when Jeongguk would follow him home after school, looking all stupid and excited, like he was relieved to be somewhere that didn’t feel hostile.
‘You have a bed, a blanket, four pillows—I can live with two, thank you; I don't see why I can't stay here, Tae. If anything, your room looks cozier than mine—plus you're here, which makes it a hundred times better than where I used to sleep.’
‘There's a stranger in the place where I stay... H-he…’
‘This place seems a lot warmer than what I'm used to anyways, so yeah...That's fine— I'll be fine,’
‘I've always slept in a spacious room with just the right temperature, 18.3°C; I've been lying comfortably in a bed that can probably fit five people; I also have that little remote that controls the lights, so I can turn it on or off without getting up, soundproof walls, black out curtains, scented candles... but isn't it funny? I have all that, but I would trade it off anytime just to be here on this floor—in your room—with you.’
Back then—ten years ago—a part of Taehyung thought Jeongguk was just spouting bullshit, same as always. But it turned out he wasn’t. He’d actually meant every word.
That boy had really thought Taehyung’s cramped, poor excuse for a house was heaven. He said it was warm.
Taehyung hadn’t understood it then, but he did now.
‘Love? Pfft... Whatever that shit means.’
Jeongguk might’ve been raised in a bigger, better house, but he’d never had a place to call home. He was never loved.
Then he remembered Jeongguk’s back—the scars, all those pale, uneven lines that told a story of years spent under someone else’s rage. It made something in Taehyung twist, deep and ugly. He didn’t have a word for it—didn’t even want one—but it sat in his chest like a damn curse he was itching to break.
How dare they?
For a second, Taehyung closed his eyes, trying to hold back the rage building inside him. Unfortunately, it did nothing. When he looked back at Areum, every trace of restraint was gone. “I’ll kill you,” he snarled, crimson eyes darkening to pitch-black as the air thickened with the scent of his bloodlust.
The guards moved instantly, guns raised, safeties clicking off in unison. Taehyung didn’t move. He didn’t even blink. The threat was out there now, sharp and alive, and if they wanted to shoot him for it, fine. He’d die thinking of the same thing he was thinking now—how someone like Jeongguk had survived with parents this vile.
Areum didn’t flinch either. Instead, she smiled, amused, like she was watching a child throw a tantrum. “Protective now? How adorable,” she said, stepping back as she lifted the tray of samples.
“You can uncuff him after I leave. Make sure he’s kept warm.” Areum muttered as he looked at one of the guards, then back at Taehyung. “Don’t bother trying to escape.” She paused at the door. “You’ll fail anyway,” she added, before walking out of the room.
“Hah… You said his eyes reminded you of his father? He got his eyes from you, dumb bitch,” Taehyung muttered, laughing bitterly at himself.
***
<You can play this as you read.>
Now in Jeongguk’s office, Soo-hyuk and Jun-yeol stood by the door, watching as Jeongguk rummaged through his desk drawer, pulling out a USB, then a stack of files, flipping through a few pages before tossing them together in a messy pile.
The sound of paper hitting wood echoed across the room, sharp enough to make Jun-yeol wince. Soo-hyuk, on the other hand, was visibly restless—his foot tapping, fingers twitching against his arm.
<...>
“Hey, I thought we were in a hurry. Why the hell are we here again?” Soo-hyuk snapped, impatience bleeding through his tone.
Jeongguk surely took his time before glancing up, his jaw tight as he slammed the drawer shut and placed the USB as well the files he needed on the desk. Then, he reached back into another drawer one last time.
And when he pulled his hand out, both Jun-yeol and Soo-hyuk seemed to forget how to breathe.
“If I’m gonna make a deal with the devil,” Jeongguk said, eyes locked on Jun-yeol this time, “I better come prepared, don’t you think?” he smirked, setting a loaded gun on top of the files.
***
“AAAHHH! SHIT!”
Minho was out driving now, speeding up like he meant to outrun hell itself. His hand strangled the wheel, twitching—itching for a cigarette, though he’d already chewed through three in the past ten minutes.
His car tore through the road, engine screaming, and for once, he didn’t care if a cop pulled him over—half the city’s law enforcement was probably already laughing at his name plastered all over the news anyway.
Drugs. Money laundering. Backdoor deals. His family, his company, even that idiot Seung-hoon—all of them had been dragged through the mud. And Minho didn’t need to think twice about who was behind it—Jeon Jeongguk. That smug little bastard. And that half-dead son of a bitch, Kim Taehyung.
Fuck it. Minho’s jaw was beginning to hurt from clenching too much, but his anger kept boiling up, thick and sour.
His phone kept ringing, from yet another call from Sehun. The bitch was crying all over him earlier, whining for help over some mess he’d made.
Minho brushed him off and walked straight out. Let him rot. Seriously, it was about time that spineless fool learned to deal with his own shit anyway.
Now, all that mattered to him was finding those bastards. He’d already stopped by Jeongguk’s house, but there was nothing there. Strangely, the place looked like it had been abandoned weeks ago.
And that only made Minho angrier. Screaming like a madman, he turned the car around and drove to the next place the blasted Jeon could be, and Taehyung too, most likely—Jeongguk’s office.
Streetlights kept flashing over the hood as Minho sped down the road, each one painting his reflection on the windshield for a split second before it vanished again. His own face looked wrong—cold, stretched thin, mean. Maybe he’d finally lost it. Maybe it didn’t matter anymore.
If they wanted war—fine. He’d give them one.
There, Minho slammed the pedal again, as his hand pawed the glove compartment for his gun. “Just you wait, you fuckers. If I’m going down, I’m taking you with me,” He snarled, eyes wild as he accelerated, laughing like a man already too far gone.
—
Pages Navigation
hooneys2 on Chapter 1 Sat 24 Jun 2023 03:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
lvrtete on Chapter 1 Sat 24 Jun 2023 02:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
blueegreen on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Jul 2023 05:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
jasmineshahh on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Jul 2023 04:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Love_youngsters on Chapter 1 Tue 25 Jul 2023 03:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Erza01 on Chapter 1 Mon 31 Jul 2023 10:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
IsaNini7 on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Jul 2025 04:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vkook_fan on Chapter 1 Sun 20 Jul 2025 08:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
blueegreen on Chapter 2 Sat 24 Jun 2023 09:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Appleatecat on Chapter 2 Sat 24 Jun 2023 11:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
fleija on Chapter 2 Tue 27 Jun 2023 01:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
taekook_miloves on Chapter 2 Sat 01 Jul 2023 11:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
morninhdew9095 on Chapter 2 Wed 05 Feb 2025 02:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
IsaNini7 on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Jul 2025 09:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Only_homo on Chapter 2 Mon 15 Sep 2025 04:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ekinahmd98 on Chapter 3 Sun 02 Jul 2023 05:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
stars4m on Chapter 3 Mon 03 Jul 2023 04:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Serenityluvot7 on Chapter 3 Mon 03 Jul 2023 04:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Minister123 on Chapter 3 Mon 03 Jul 2023 04:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Stacy613sbs on Chapter 3 Tue 04 Jul 2023 03:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sanjittheparka on Chapter 3 Tue 04 Jul 2023 06:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation